classes ::: elements in the yoga, power, Integral Yoga,
children :::
branches ::: Self-Surrender, Surrender

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Surrender
object:Surrender
class:elements in the yoga
class:power
subject class:Integral Yoga
subject:Integral Yoga

--- DEF
  Surrender- to will what the Divine wills is the supreme wisdom.

  surrender, or even submission (satprem uses the french word soumettre which is cognate with submission but more nuanced) 'to put under' se soumettre=to put oneself under X

  'Surrender to the Divine is the best emotional protection.'
  *
  If man surrenders totally to the Divine, he identifies himself with the Divine.
  *
  The path is long, but self-surrender makes it short; the way is difficult, but perfect trust makes it easy.
  *
  It is rare that somebody can surrender entirely to the Divine's Will without having to face one or another of the difficulties.
  *
  If you are truly surrendered to the Divine, in the right manner and totally, then at every moment you will be what you ought to be, you will do what you ought to do, you will know what you ought to know. But for that you should have transcended all the limitations of the ego.'
  *
  "To will what God wills - that is the supreme secret."
  *
  'Surrender is the decision taken to hand over the responsibility of your life to the Divine. Without this decision nothing is at all possible; if you do not surrender, the Yoga is entirely out of the question. Everything else comes naturally after it, for the whole process starts with surrender. You can surrender either through knowledge or through devotion. You may have a strong intuition that the Divine alone is the truth and a luminous conviction that without the Divine you cannot manage. Or you may have a spontaneous feeling that this line is the only way of being happy, a strong psychic desire to belong exclusively to the Divine: "I do not belong to my self," you say, and give up the responsibility of your being to the Truth. Then comes self-offering: "Here I am, a creature of various qualities, good and bad, dark and enlightened. I offer myself as I am to you, take me up with all my ups and downs, conflicting impulses and tendencies - do whatever you like with me.'
  *
  And there is no other remedy. It's the only remedy, for everybody without exception. To all those who suffer, it is the same thing that has to be said: all suffering is the sign that the surrender is not total. Then, when you feel in you a "bang", like that, instead of saying, "Oh, this is bad" or "This circumstance is difficult," you say, "My surrender is not perfect." Then it's all right. And then you feel the Grace that helps you and leads you, and you go on. And one day you emerge into that peace that nothing can trouble. You answer to all the contrary forces, the contrary movements, the attacks, the misunderstandings, the bad wills, with the same smile that comes from full confidence in the Divine Grace. And that is the only way out, there is no other.

--- Two Paths of Yoga
  "There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender. is a safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers' milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it to nor has nothing do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma." - The Mother
  *
  The surrender must be total and seize all the parts of the being. It is not enough that the psychic should respond and the higher mental accept or even the inner vital submit and the inner physical consciousness feel the influence. There must be in no part of the being, even the most external, anything that makes a reserve, anything that hides behind doubts, confusions and subterfuges, anything that revolts or refuses.
  If part of the being surrenders, but another part reserves itself, follows its own way or makes its own conditions, then each time that that happens, you are yourself pushing the divine Grace away from you.
  If behind your devotion and surrender you make a cover for your desires, egoistic demands and vital insistences, if you put these things in place of the true aspiration or mix them with it and try to impose them on the Divine Shakti, then it is idle to invoke the divine Grace to transform you.
  - Sri Aurobindo, The Mother

--- SURRENDER
  Surrender: the decision to hand over the responsibility of your life to the Divine. This is done either through the mind or the emotion or the life-impulse or through all of them together.
  *
  If you are truly surrendered to the Divine, in the right manner and totally, then at every moment you will be what you ought to be, you will do what you ought to do, you will know what you ought to know. But for that you should have transcended all the limitations of the ego.
  *
  Detailed surrender means the surrender of all the details of life, even the smallest and the most insignificant in appearance. And this means to remember the Divine in all circumstances; whatever we think, feel or do, we must do it for Him as a way of coming close to Him, to be more and more what He wants us to be, capable of manifesting His will in perfect sincerity and purity, to be the instruments of His Love.
  *
  If man surrenders totally to the Divine, he identifies himself with the Divine.
  13 May 1954
  *
  Perfect surrender: the indispensable condition for identification.
  *
  The path is long, but self-surrender makes it short; the way is difficult, but perfect trust makes it easy.
  *
  Surrender to the Divine is the best emotional protection.
  *
  The true repose is that of a perfect surrender to the Divine.
  *
  What is the secret of success in sadhana?
  Surrender.
  *
  
--- TO WILL WHAT THE DIVINE WILLS
  Surrender: to will what the Divine wills is the supreme wisdom.
  *
  Will one with the Divine will: a condition that triumphs over all obstacles.
  *
  Divine Will-the will expressing the highest Truth.
  *
  Let us do our best in all circumstances, leaving the result to the Divine's decision.
  *
  We must be satisfied with what the Divine gives us, and do what He wants us to do without weakness, free from useless ambition.
  *
  Whenever there is any difficulty we must always remember that we are here exclusively to accomplish the Divine's will.
  *
  The Divine's will is that we should be like channels always open, always more wide, so that His forces may pour their abundance into the mould.
  16 October 1954
  *
  Our will must always be a perfect expression of the Divine's will.
  17 October 1954
  *
  Our constant prayer is to understand the Divine's will and to live accordingly.
  28 October 1954
  *
  We must lie before the Divine always like a page perfectly blank, so that the Divine's will may be inscribed in us without any difficulty or mixture.
  20 November 1954
  *
  At each moment may our attitude be such that the Divine's Will determines our choice so that the Divine may give the direction to all our life.
  22 November 1954
  *
  We must see only through the Divine's eyes and act only through the Divine's will.
  *
  We must know how to depend for everything and in everything on the Divine. He alone can surmount all difficulties.
  *
  Always the Supreme Will remains the eternal mystery calling for all our wonder and marvelling.
  16 December 1954
  *
  Like the child who does not reason and has no care we trust ourselves to the Divine that the Divine's Will may be done.
  18 December 1954
  *
  To do at each moment the best we can and leave the result to the Divine's decision, is the surest way to peace, happiness, strength, progress and final perfection.
  *
  We are always free to make our proposals to the Lord, but after all it is only His will that is realised.
  *
  If one looks from high enough, whatever one does one never wastes one's time since one acts according to one's nature and
  -without knowing it-according to the will of the Lord.
  *
  
--- DIFFICULTIES OF SURRENDER
  It is rare that somebody can surrender entirely to the Divine's Will without having to face one or another of the difficulties.
  *
  The way in which most people surrender: Let God manifest his will but let it be the same as mine.
  15 April 1931
  *
  One thing you must know and decide:
  It is if you want the True Divine as He is, or if you want a Divine in keeping with your own conception of what He ought
  to be. And if you have decided to surrender sincerely and totally to the Divine and to be and do what He wants you to be and do according to His own will, or if you want the Divine to do what you want Him to do and to act according to your own will.
  *
  I have forwarded your prayer to the Supreme Lord. But if you want to live in Ananda, you must not try to impose your will on the Divine, but, on the contrary, you must be ready to accept all that comes to you from Him, with an equal peace; because He knows better than we what is good for our progress.
  *
  When men will understand that the Divine knows better than they do what is the best for them, many of their difficulties will disappear.
  1 April 1963
  *
  If the Lord wills for you a hardship, do not protest. Take it as a blessing and indeed it will become so.
  *
  The Lord is not an all-powerful automaton that human beings can move by the push-button of their will. And yet most of those who surrender to God expect that from Him.
  - The Mother Words of the Mother - II

see also ::: elements in the yoga



see also ::: elements_in_the_yoga

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO

elements_in_the_yoga

AUTH

BOOKS
Bhakti-Yoga
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
Faust
Guru_Bhakti_Yoga
Heart_of_Matter
Integral_Life_Practice_(book)
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_I
Letters_On_Yoga_II
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
Questions_And_Answers_1929-1931
Questions_And_Answers_1950-1951
Questions_And_Answers_1953
Questions_And_Answers_1954
Questions_And_Answers_1955
Savitri
Self_Knowledge
The_5_Dharma_Types
The_Book_of_Secrets__Keys_to_Love_and_Meditation
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Integral_Yoga
The_Ladder_of_Divine_Ascent
The_Mother_With_Letters_On_The_Mother
The_Study_and_Practice_of_Yoga
The_Synthesis_Of_Yoga
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future
Twilight_of_the_Idols
Words_Of_The_Mother_II
Words_Of_The_Mother_III

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
07.26_-_Offering_and_Surrender
08.31_-_Personal_Effort_and_Surrender
08.32_-_The_Surrender_of_an_Inner_Warrior
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-08-04_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Personality_and_surrender_-_Desire_and_passion_-_Spirituality_and_morality
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1954-05-12_-_The_Purusha_-_Surrender_-_Distinguishing_between_influences_-_Perfect_sincerity
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1.ct_-_Surrendering
2.02_-_Surrender,_Self-Offering_and_Consecration
2.05_-_Universal_Love_and_how_it_leads_to_Self-Surrender
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.01_-_The_One_Thing_Needful
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1955-04-04
0_1955-10-19
0_1956-10-07
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-07-05
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-10-25_-_to_go_out_of_your_body
0_1958-11-15
0_1958-12-24
0_1959-05-19_-_Ascending_and_Descending_paths
0_1960-06-04
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-12-23
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-02-07
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-05-30
0_1961-06-02
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-08-02
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-06-30
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-08-08
0_1963-02-21
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-06-22
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-11-23
0_1963-12-14
0_1963-12-18
0_1964-09-30
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-06-09
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-11-23
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-01-08
0_1966-02-19
0_1966-03-09
0_1966-04-27
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-06-02
0_1966-07-09
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-10-19
0_1966-11-26
0_1967-01-04
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-03-02
0_1967-04-12
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-05-20
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-11-15
0_1967-12-06
0_1967-12-16
0_1967-12-20
0_1968-02-10
0_1968-04-03
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-06-08
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-10-05
0_1968-10-26
0_1968-11-27
0_1968-12-04
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-02-26
0_1969-04-23
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-11-08
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-12-13
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-01-28
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-04-04
0_1970-05-13
0_1970-06-06
0_1970-06-17
0_1970-06-20
0_1970-07-04
0_1970-08-05
0_1971-04-07
0_1971-06-23
0_1971-08-18
0_1971-10-16
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-11-13
0_1971-12-18
0_1971-12-29b
0_1972-01-08
0_1972-02-02
0_1972-02-10
0_1972-03-08
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-06-14
0_1972-08-19
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-09-13
0_1972-10-07
0_1972-10-11
0_1972-10-21
0_1973-03-24
02.01_-_A_Vedic_Story
02.01_-_Metaphysical_Thought_and_the_Supreme_Truth
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.07_-_Some_Thoughts_on_the_Unthinkable
05.01_-_Of_Love_and_Aspiration
05.02_-_Of_the_Divine_and_its_Help
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.24_-_Process_of_Purification
06.30_-_Sweet_Holy_Tears
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.13_-_Divine_Justice
07.25_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
07.26_-_Offering_and_Surrender
07.27_-_Equality_of_the_Body,_Equality_of_the_Soul
07.28_-_Personal_Effort_and_Will
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
08.27_-_Value_of_Religious_Exercises
08.30_-_Dealing_with_a_Wrong_Movement
08.31_-_Personal_Effort_and_Surrender
08.32_-_The_Surrender_of_an_Inner_Warrior
08.33_-_Opening_to_the_Divine
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
10.01_-_A_Dream
1.002_-_The_Heifer
1.003_-_Family_of_Imran
1.006_-_Livestock
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_The_True_Aim_of_Life
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
1.023_-_The_Believers
1.02.4.2_-_Action_and_the_Divine_Will
1.02_-_Karma_Yoga
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Shakti_and_Personal_Effort
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
10.36_-_Cling_to_Truth
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_The_Armour_of_Grace
1.03_-_The_Gate_of_Hell._The_Inefficient_or_Indifferent._Pope_Celestine_V._The_Shores_of_Acheron._Charon._The
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.046_-_The_Dunes
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_Communion
1.04_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.04_-_Money
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_Relationship_with_the_Divine
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.057_-_Iron
1.05_-_Bhakti_Yoga
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Morality_and_War
1.05_-_Prayer
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_Raja_Yoga
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.075_-_Self-Control,_Study_and_Devotion_to_God
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_Past,_Present_and_Future
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Process_of_Evolution
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.08_-_Adhyatma_Yoga
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
11.06_-_The_Mounting_Fire
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Fate_and_Free-Will
1.10_-_Foresight
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
11.11_-_The_Ideal_Centre
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_The_Three_Purushas
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_The_Supermind_and_the_Yoga_of_Works
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_Postscript
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_MARTHAS_GARDEN
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
1.2.02_-_Qualities_Needed_for_Sadhana
1.2.03_-_Purity
1.2.04_-_Sincerity
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.08_-_Faith
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.2.10_-_Opening
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.2.3_-_The_Power_of_Expression_and_Yoga
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_Sacrifice_of_the_Kings_Son
1.27_-_Guido_da_Montefeltro._His_deception_by_Pope_Boniface_VIII.
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.3.5.05_-_The_Path
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
1.439
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
17.11_-_A_Prayer
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
1912_12_03p
1913_11_28p
1914_01_04p
1914_03_08p
1914_03_17p
1914_03_20p
1914_04_03p
1914_04_07p
1914_04_23p
1914_07_04p
1914_07_06p
1914_07_10p
1914_07_22p
1914_08_18p
1914_08_24p
1914_08_25p
1914_09_05p
1914_10_10p
1914_11_10p
1914_12_04p
1914_12_22p
1915_01_17p
1915_04_19p
1915_05_24p
1915_11_26p
1916_06_07p
1916_12_08p
1916_12_30p
1917_03_27p
1918_07_12p
1918_10_10p
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1929-08-04_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Personality_and_surrender_-_Desire_and_passion_-_Spirituality_and_morality
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1953-04-01
1953-05-13
1953-05-20
1953-07-15
1953-11-04
1953-11-25
1954-05-12_-_The_Purusha_-_Surrender_-_Distinguishing_between_influences_-_Perfect_sincerity
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-11-03_-_Body_opening_to_the_Divine_-_Concentration_in_the_heart_-_The_army_of_the_Divine_-_The_knot_of_the_ego_-Streng_thening_ones_will
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-11-24_-_Aspiration_mixed_with_desire_-_Willing_and_desiring_-_Children_and_desires_-_Supermind_and_the_higher_ranges_of_mind_-_Stages_in_the_supramental_manifestation
1954-12-08_-_Cosmic_consciousness_-_Clutching_-_The_central_will_of_the_being_-_Knowledge_by_identity
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-03-30_-_Yoga-shakti_-_Energies_of_the_earth,_higher_and_lower_-_Illness,_curing_by_yogic_means_-_The_true_self_and_the_psychic_-_Solving_difficulties_by_different_methods
1955-06-15_-_Dynamic_realisation,_transformation_-_The_negative_and_positive_side_of_experience_-_The_image_of_the_dry_coconut_fruit_-_Purusha,_Prakriti,_the_Divine_Mother_-_The_Truth-Creation_-_Pralaya_-_We_are_in_a_transitional_period
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-08-17_-_Vertical_ascent_and_horizontal_opening_-_Liberation_of_the_psychic_being_-_Images_for_discovery_of_the_psychic_being_-_Sadhana_to_contact_the_psychic_being
1955-11-09_-_Personal_effort,_egoistic_mind_-_Man_is_like_a_public_square_-_Natures_work_-_Ego_needed_for_formation_of_individual_-_Adverse_forces_needed_to_make_man_sincere_-_Determinisms_of_different_planes,_miracles
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-10-10_-_The_supramental_race__in_a_few_centuries_-_Condition_for_new_realisation_-_Everyone_must_follow_his_own_path_-_Progress,_no_two_paths_alike
1956-10-24_-_Taking_a_new_body_-_Different_cases_of_incarnation_-_Departure_of_soul_from_body
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1957-12-18_-_Modern_science_and_illusion_-_Value_of_experience,_its_transforming_power_-_Supramental_power,_first_aspect_to_manifest
1958-03-26_-_Mental_anxiety_and_trust_in_spiritual_power
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958_10_17
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1960_07_13
1963_11_04
1965_12_26?
1966_07_06
1969_10_17
1969_12_22
1970_02_01
1970_02_07
1970_02_09
1970_03_15
1970_04_07
1970_04_11
1970_04_24_-_497
1970_06_04
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ac_-_A_Birthday
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Antar
1.ct_-_Surrendering
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1.fs_-_Resignation
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_To_Minna
1.hs_-_Silence
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Two_Sonnets_On_Fame
1.jr_-_If_I_Weep
1.jr_-_I_Have_Been_Tricked_By_Flying_Too_Close
1.jr_-_The_grapes_of_my_body_can_only_become_wine
1.jr_-_You_and_I_have_spoken_all_these_words
1.jr_-_Zero_Circle
1.jwvg_-_The_Sea-Voyage
1.mb_-_Dark_Friend,_what_can_I_say?
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.rmr_-_Child_In_Red
1.rmr_-_Elegy_X
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Give_Me_Strength
1.rt_-_Lord_Of_My_Life
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XLII_-_O_Mad,_Superbly_Drunk
1.rt_-_The_Journey
1.srm_-_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters
1.tm_-_Stranger
1.tr_-_The_Plants_And_Flowers
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Broad-Axe
1.ww_-_Composed_During_A_Storm
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Revisited
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_The_Mother
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_Surrender,_Self-Offering_and_Consecration
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Aspects_of_Sadhana
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.05_-_Universal_Love_and_how_it_leads_to_Self-Surrender
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_Concentration
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Victory_over_Falsehood
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.11_-_The_Guru
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
22.04_-_On_The_Brink(I)
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.20_-_Chance
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.02.08_-_Contact_with_the_Divine
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
27.01_-_The_Golden_Harvest
28.01_-_Observations
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.08_-_Poetry_and_Mantra
3.01_-_Sincerity
3.01_-_The_Principles_of_Ritual
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_The_Mystery_of_Love
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
31.02_-_The_Mother-_Worship_of_the_Bengalis
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.03_-_Conservation_and_Progress
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.08_-_Fit_and_Unfit_(A_Letter)
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.2_-_The_Inconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.01_-_The_Principle_of_the_Integral_Yoga
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.10_-_The_Elements_of_Perfection
4.1.1.02_-_Four_Bases_of_Realisation
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.2.03_-_Preparation_for_the_Supramental_Change
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.13_-_ON_THE_HIGHER_MAN
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.2.1.06_-_Living_in_the_Psychic
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2.01_-_The_Meaning_of_Psychic_Opening
4.2.2.03_-_An_Experience_of_Psychic_Opening
4.2.3.01_-_The_Meaning_of_Coming_to_the_Front
4.2.3.02_-_Signs_of_the_Psychic's_Coming_Forward
4.2.3.04_-_Means_of_Bringing_Forward_the_Psychic
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4.01_-_The_Psychic_Touch_or_Influence
4.2.4.04_-_The_Psychic_Fire_and_Some_Inner_Visions
4.2.4.05_-_Agni
4.2.5.01_-_Psychisation_and_Spiritualisation
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.06_-_Levels_of_the_Higher_Mind
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.4.03_-_The_Descent_of_Peace
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
5.01_-_On_the_Mysteries_of_the_Ascent_towards_God
5.02_-_Two_Parallel_Movements
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.07_-_Myself_and_My_Creed
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.04_-_The_Vital
7.05_-_The_Senses
7.06_-_The_Body_(the_Physical)
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.01_-_GNOSIS
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1914_06_14
r1914_09_17
r1927_01_06
r1927_01_15
r1927_01_27
r1927_04_07
r1927_04_09a
r1927_04_17
r1927_04_18
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Story_of_the_Warrior_and_the_Captive
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_Riddle_of_this_World

PRIMARY CLASS

elements_in_the_yoga
power
SIMILAR TITLES
Self-Surrender
Surrender

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

Surrender and other ^vays ::: There are so many other wa)’s by which one can approach the Divine. But this is the only one

Surrender and tapasya ::: The process of sadhana is itself a

Surrender and vital *. The ordinary vital is never willing to surrender. The true inmost vital is different — surrender to the

Surrender is the main power of the yoga, but the surrender is bound to be progressive ; a complete surrender is not possible in the beginning, but only a will in the being for that complete- ness. — in fact it takes time ; yet it is only when the surrender h retpjfieSe ibn} Ihc /uU -Orxsd of ibc jsadhana is possible.

Surrender means to consecrate everything in oneself to the

Surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the Shakti.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 110


Surrender of the nature is not an easy thing and may take a long lime ; surrender of the self, if one can do it, is easier and once that is done, that of the nature will come about sooner or later. For that it is necessary to detach oneself from the action of the Prakriti and see oneself as separate. To observe the movements as a witness without being discouraged or disturbed is the best way to cfTccl the necessary detachment and separation.

Surrender ::: There must be a total and sincere surrender; there must be an exclusive self-opening to the divine Power; there must be a constant and integral choice of the Truth that is descending, a constant and integral rejection of the falsehood of the mental, vital and physical Powers and Appearances that still rule the earth-Nature.The surrender must be total and seize all the parts of the being. It is not enough that the psychics should respond and the higher mental accept or even the inner vital submit and the inner physical consciousness feel the influence. There must be inno part of the being, even the most external, anything that makes a reserve, anything that hides behind doubts, confusions and subterfuges, anything that revolts or
   refuses.If part of the being surrenders, but another part reserves itself, follows its own way or makes its own conditions, then each time that that happens, you are yourself pushing the divine Grace away from you.If behind your devotion and surrender you make a cover for your desires, egoistic demands and vital insistences, if you put these things in place of the true aspiration or mix them with it and try to impose them on the Divine Shakti, then it is idle to invoke the divine Grace to transform you.If you open yourself on one side or in one part to the Truth and on another side are constantly opening the gates to hostile forces, it is vain to expect that the divine Grace will abide with you. You must keep the temple clean if you wish to install there the living Presence.If each time the Power intervenes and brings in the Truth, you turn your back on it and call in again the falsehood that has been expelled, it is not the divine Grace that you must blame for failing you, but the falsity of your own will and the imperfection of your own surrender.If you call for the Truth and yet something in you chooses what is false, ignorant and undivine or even simply is unwilling to reject it altogether, then always you will be open to attack and the Grace will recede from you. Detect first what is false or obscure in you and persistently reject it, then alone can you rightly call for the divine Power to transform you.Do not imagine that truth and falsehood, light and darkness, surrender and selfishness can be allowed to dwell together in the house consecrated to the Divine. The transformation must be integral, and integral th
   refore the rejection of all that withstands it.The Mother


surrender :::Surrender is giving oneself to the Divine—to give everything one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one’s own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego.” Letters on Yoga

surrender ::: to consecrate everything in oneself to the Divine, to offer all one is and has, not to insist on one's ideas, desires, habits, etc. but to allow the divine Truth to replace them by its knowledge, will and action everywhere.

SURRENDER. ::: To give oneself to the Divine, to give every* thing one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one’s own, to obey only the Divine wlU and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego.

surrender. ::: v. Fig. To give over or resign oneself to something such as an influence. surrendered.


TERMS ANYWHERE

Abandonment - Voluntary surrender of property, owned or leased, without naming a successor as owner or tenant. The property will generally revert to a person holding a prior interest or, in cases where no owner is apparent, to the state.

abandon ::: v. t. --> To cast or drive out; to banish; to expel; to reject.
To give up absolutely; to forsake entirely ; to renounce utterly; to relinquish all connection with or concern on; to desert, as a person to whom one owes allegiance or fidelity; to quit; to surrender.
Reflexively: To give (one&


abdicate ::: v. t. --> To surrender or relinquish, as sovereign power; to withdraw definitely from filling or exercising, as a high office, station, dignity; as, to abdicate the throne, the crown, the papacy.
To renounce; to relinquish; -- said of authority, a trust, duty, right, etc.
To reject; to cast off.
To disclaim and expel from the family, as a father his child; to disown; to disinherit.


Achille Lauro ::: Italian cruise liner hijacked by the Palestinian Liberation Front (PLF) on October 8, 1985. The four hijackers held all 400 passengers captive and threatened to blow up the ship if their demands to release 50 Palestinians from Israeli prisons were not met. To emphasize the seriousness of their demands the captors murdered a disabled American-Jewish passenger named Leon Klinghoffer by throwing him overboard. Following worldwide criticism, the hijackers later surrendered . In 2003 the leader of the PLF, Abu Abbas, was captured by U.S. led forces in Iraq but died in custody before being brought to trial for the murder of Leon Klinghoffer.

ACTION. ::: If a man is spiritual and has gone beyond the vital and mind, he does not need to be always “doing” something. The self or spirit has the joy of its own existence. It is free to do nothing and free to do everything - but not because it is bound to action and unable to exist without it.
To be able to work with full energy is necessary, but to be able not to work is also necessary.
Action in sādhanā ::: The feeling that all one does is from the Divine, that all action is the Mother’s is a necessary step in experience but one cannot remain in it ; one has to go further. Those can remain in it who do not want to change the nature, but only to have the experience of the Truth behind it. Your action is according to universal Nature and in that again it is according to your individual nature, and all Nature is a force put out by the Divine Mother for the action of the universe. But as things are it is an action of the Ignorance and the ego; while what we want is an action of the divine Truth unveiled and undeformed by the Ignorance and the ego.
The aim of the sadhana is to become a conscious and perfect instrument instead of one that is unconscious and therefore imperfect. One can be a conscious and perfect instrument only when one is no longer acting in obedience to the ignorant push of the lower nature but in surrender to the Mother and aware of her higher Force acting within oneself.


Active and passive surrender'. Active surrender is when you associate your will with the Divine Will, reject what is not the

adasya ::: inability to surrender, "insubmission", absence of dasya. adasya .

ADHYATMA YOGA. ::: The principle of adhyātma yoga is, in knowledge, the realisation of all things that we see or do not see but are aware of, - men, things, ourselves, events, gods, titans, angels, - as one divine Brahman, and in action and attitude, an absolute self-surrender to the Paratpara Purusha, the transcendent, infinite and universal Personality who is at once personal and impersonal, finite and infinite, self-limiting and illimitable, one and many, and informs with his being not only the Gods above, but man and the worm and the cold below.

"Adjustment for practical purposes of rival courses of action, systems, or theories, conflicting opinions or principles, by the sacrifice or surrender of a part of each. . . .” Essays Divine and Human*

“Adjustment for practical purposes of rival courses of action, systems, or theories, conflicting opinions or principles, by the sacrifice or surrender of a part of each….” Essays Divine and Human

AFFINITIES. ::: As a general rule, all these affinities have to be surrendered to the Divine along with the rest of the old nature, so that only what is in harmony with the Divine Truth can be kept and transformed for its work in you. All relations with others must be relations in the Divine and not of the old personal nature.

Alavaka. Name of a man-eating ogre (P. yakkha; S. YAKsA) whose conversion by the Buddha is described in PAli materials. Alavaka dwelt in a tree near the town Alavi and had been granted a boon by the king of the yakkhas that allowed him to eat anyone who came into the shadow of his tree. Even the sight of the ogre rendered the bodies of men as soft as butter. His tree was surrounded by a stout wall and covered with a metal net. Above it lay the sky passage to the HimAlaya mountains traversed by those who possessed supernatural powers. Ascetics seeing the strange abode would descend out of curiosity, whereupon Alavaka would ask them knotty questions about their beliefs. When they could not answer, he would penetrate their hearts with his mind and drive them mad. Alavaka is most famous for the promise he extorted from the king of Alavi, whom he captured while the monarch was on a hunting expedition. In order to save his life, the king promised to supply the ogre regularly with a human victim. The king first delivered convicted criminals for sacrifice, but when there were no more, he ordered each family to supply one child at the appointed time. Pregnant women fearing for their unborn infants fled the city, until after twelve years, only one child, the king's own son, remained. The child was duly made ready and sent to the ogre. The Buddha knew of the impending event and went to the ogre's abode to intervene. While Alavaka was absent, the Buddha sat upon the ogre's throne and preached to his harem. Informed of the Buddha's brazenness, Alavaka returned and attacked the Buddha with his superpowers to remove him from the throne, but to no avail. The Buddha only left when politely asked to do so. Still unwilling to admit defeat, the ogre invited the Buddha to answer questions put to him. So skillfully did the Buddha answer that Alavaka shouted for joy and then and there became a stream-enterer (SROTAAPANNA; P. sotApanna). When the king's entourage delivered the young prince for sacrifice, Alavaka, ashamed of his past deeds, surrendered the boy to the Buddha, who in turn handed him back to the king's men. Because he was handed from one to another, the boy was known as Hatthaka (Little Hand, or Handful) and in adulthood became one of the chief lay patrons of the Buddha. When the populace heard of the ogre's conversion, they were overjoyed and built a shrine for him, where they offered flowers and perfumes daily. Alavaka is named in the AtAnAtiyasutta as one of several yaksas who may be entreated for protection against dangers.

All can be done by the Divine — the heart and nature puri- fied, the inner consciousness awakened, the veils removed, — if one gives oneself to the Divine with trust and confidence and even xf one cannot do so fully at once, yet the more one does so, the more the inner help and guidance comes and the experi- ence of the Divine grows nithin. If the questioning mind becomes less active and humility and the will to surrender grow, this ought to be perfectly possible. No other strength and tapasya are then needed, but this alone.

And it must be a surrender and an opening to the Divine alone and to no other. For it is possible for an obscure mind or an impure life-force in us to surrender to undivme and hostile forces and even to mistake them for the Divine There can be no more calamitous error. Therefore our surrender must be no blind and inert passivity to all influences or any influencei but sincere, conscious, vigilant, pointed to the One and the Highest alone.

and not by an opening of themselves to a superior Povver or by the way of surrender ; for the Impersonal is not something that guides and helps, but something to be attained, and it leaves each man to attain it according to the way an^ capacity of his naturc.

:::   "An incarnation is something more, something special and individual to the individual being. It is the substitution of the Person of a divine being for the human person and an infiltration of it into all the movements so that there is a dynamic personal change in all of them and in the whole nature; not merely a change of the character of the consciousness or general surrender into its hands, but a subtle intimate personal change. Even when there is an incarnation from the birth, the human elements have to be taken up, but when there is a descent, there is a total conscious substitution.” Letters on Yoga

“An incarnation is something more, something special and individual to the individual being. It is the substitution of the Person of a divine being for the human person and an infiltration of it into all the movements so that there is a dynamic personal change in all of them and in the whole nature; not merely a change of the character of the consciousness or general surrender into its hands, but a subtle intimate personal change. Even when there is an incarnation from the birth, the human elements have to be taken up, but when there is a descent, there is a total conscious substitution.” Letters on Yoga

ARADHANA ::: Worship of the Divine, love, self-surrender, aspiration to the Divine, calling the name, prayer.

aradhana ::: worship of the Divine (love, self-surrender, aspiration to the Divine, calling the name, prayer).

aradhana. ::: worship of the divine Reality; adoration; self-surrender

As for surrender, everyone has his own first way of approach towards it; but if it is due to fear, "form" or sense of duty, then certainly that is not surrender at all; these things have nothing to do with surrender
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 20, Page: 908


asya (dasya; dasyam) ::: (corresponding in July 1912 to the later tertiary dasya) the highest of three forms of dasya, that in which the "potential freedom" of double dasya disappears; this loss of apparent freedom of the will gives the "true freedom" that is attained only when "we surrender our conscious will and allow it to be made one with the will of the Eternal", for then, "living in the divine liberty, we shall no longer cling to this shackled so-called free-will, a puppet freedom ignorant, illusory, relative, bound to the error of its own inadequate vital motives and mental figures".

Atma-nivedana: Dedicating one’s entire self to the divine; self-surrender.

atmasamarpana ::: self-surrender. ::: atmasamarpanam [nominative]

atmasamarpan.a ::: self-surrender, "the giving of one"s self without atmasamarpana demanding a return", an attribute of the sūdra.

Automatic Writing The practice in which a person takes pen and paper, makes his mind blank, and waits for his pen to write by some involuntary impulse. Sometimes the pen is replaced by a mechanical device such as an ouija board. The results vary from purely negative ones, through the stage of illegible scrawls, up to elaborate consecutive messages or even quotations from rare books. The ability of different persons to succeed in this practice varies, a minority being specially apt; and the aptitude can be developed by practice. The usual spiritualistic explanation is that these writings are communications from those “on the other side.” But in every case it is necessary for the automatic writer to resign the control of his own will over his physical and vital-astral body and to surrender these to the use of influences unknown to him.

backdown ::: n. --> A receding or giving up; a complete surrender.

being, Master of ::: Sri Aurobindo: " Vamadeva goes on to say, "Let us give expression to this secret name of the clarity, — that is to say, let us bring out this Soma wine, this hidden delight of existence; let us hold it in this world-sacrifice by our surrenderings or submissions to Agni, the divine Will or Conscious-Power which is the Master of being.” The Secret of the Veda

besiege ::: v. t. --> To beset or surround with armed forces, for the purpose of compelling to surrender; to lay siege to; to beleaguer; to beset.

Bhakti (.Devotion) ::: Obedience is the sign of the servant, but that is the lowest stage of this relation, dasya. Afterwards we do not obey, but move to his will as the string replies to the finger of the musician. To be the instrument is this higher stage of self-surrender and submission. But this is the living and loving instrument and it ends in the whole nature of our being becoming the slave of God, rejoicing in his possession and its own blissful subjection to the divine grasp and mastery. With a passionate delight it does all he wills it to do without questioning and bears all he would have it bear, because what it bears is the burden of the beloved being.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 603


bhakti yoga. ::: the yoga of devotion chosen primarily by those of an emotional nature; the yoga motivated chiefly by seeing God as the embodiment of love; through prayer, worship and ritual one surrenders to God, channelling and transmuting one's emotions into unconditional love or devotion; one of the four paths of yoga

Surrender and other ^vays ::: There are so many other wa)’s by which one can approach the Divine. But this is the only one

Surrender and tapasya ::: The process of sadhana is itself a

Surrender and vital *. The ordinary vital is never willing to surrender. The true inmost vital is different — surrender to the

Surrender is the main power of the yoga, but the surrender is bound to be progressive ; a complete surrender is not possible in the beginning, but only a will in the being for that complete- ness. — in fact it takes time ; yet it is only when the surrender h retpjfieSe ibn} Ihc /uU -Orxsd of ibc jsadhana is possible.

"Surrender means to consecrate everything in oneself to the Divine, to offer all one is and has, not to insist on one"s ideas, desires, habits, etc., but to allow the divine Truth to replace them by its knowledge, will and action everywhere.” Letters on Yoga

Surrender means to consecrate everything in oneself to the Divine, to offer all one is and has, not to insist on one’s ideas, desires, habits, etc., but to allow the divine Truth to replace them by its knowledge, will and action everywhere.” Letters on Yoga

Surrender means to consecrate everything in oneself to the

Surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the Shakti.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 110


Surrender of the nature is not an easy thing and may take a long lime ; surrender of the self, if one can do it, is easier and once that is done, that of the nature will come about sooner or later. For that it is necessary to detach oneself from the action of the Prakriti and see oneself as separate. To observe the movements as a witness without being discouraged or disturbed is the best way to cfTccl the necessary detachment and separation.

Surrender ::: There must be a total and sincere surrender; there must be an exclusive self-opening to the divine Power; there must be a constant and integral choice of the Truth that is descending, a constant and integral rejection of the falsehood of the mental, vital and physical Powers and Appearances that still rule the earth-Nature.The surrender must be total and seize all the parts of the being. It is not enough that the psychics should respond and the higher mental accept or even the inner vital submit and the inner physical consciousness feel the influence. There must be inno part of the being, even the most external, anything that makes a reserve, anything that hides behind doubts, confusions and subterfuges, anything that revolts or
   refuses.If part of the being surrenders, but another part reserves itself, follows its own way or makes its own conditions, then each time that that happens, you are yourself pushing the divine Grace away from you.If behind your devotion and surrender you make a cover for your desires, egoistic demands and vital insistences, if you put these things in place of the true aspiration or mix them with it and try to impose them on the Divine Shakti, then it is idle to invoke the divine Grace to transform you.If you open yourself on one side or in one part to the Truth and on another side are constantly opening the gates to hostile forces, it is vain to expect that the divine Grace will abide with you. You must keep the temple clean if you wish to install there the living Presence.If each time the Power intervenes and brings in the Truth, you turn your back on it and call in again the falsehood that has been expelled, it is not the divine Grace that you must blame for failing you, but the falsity of your own will and the imperfection of your own surrender.If you call for the Truth and yet something in you chooses what is false, ignorant and undivine or even simply is unwilling to reject it altogether, then always you will be open to attack and the Grace will recede from you. Detect first what is false or obscure in you and persistently reject it, then alone can you rightly call for the divine Power to transform you.Do not imagine that truth and falsehood, light and darkness, surrender and selfishness can be allowed to dwell together in the house consecrated to the Divine. The transformation must be integral, and integral th
   refore the rejection of all that withstands it.The Mother


buddhi ::: intelligence; the thinking mind, the highest normal faculty of the antah.karan.a, also called the manasa buddhi or mental reason, whose three forms are the habitual mind, pragmatic reason and truth-seeking reason. The buddhi as "the discerning intelligence and the enlightened will" is "in its nature thought-power and will-power of the Spirit turned into the lower form of a mental activity" and thus "an intermediary between a much higher Truth-mind not now in our active possession, which is the direct instrument of Spirit, and the physical life of the human mind evolved in body"; its powers of perception, imagination, reasoning and judgment correspond respectively to the higher faculties of revelation, inspiration, intuition and discrimination belonging to vijñana, which may act in the mind to create "a higher form of the buddhi that can be called the intuitive mind" or vijñanabuddhi. In compound expressions, the word buddhi sometimes refers to a particular mentality or state of consciousness and may be translated "sense of", as in dasyabuddhi, "sense of surrender".

cakravartin. (P. cakkavattin; T. 'khor lo sgyur ba'i rgyal po; C. zhuanlun wang; J. tenrin'o; K. chollyun wang 轉輪王). In Sanskrit, lit. "wheel-turning emperor" or "universal monarch"; a monarch who rules over the entire universe (CAKRAVAdA), commonly considered in Buddhism to be an ideal monarch who rules his subjects in accordance with the DHARMA. Just as with a buddha, only one cakravartin king can appear in a world system at any one time. Also like a buddha, a cakravartin is endowed with all the thirty-two major marks of a great man (MAHAPURUsALAKsAnA). Hence, when the future buddha GAUTAMA was born with these marks, seers predicted that he had two possible destinies: to become a cakravartin if he remained in the world, or a buddha if he renounced it. A cakravartin's power derives from a wheel or disc of divine attributes (CAKRA) that rolls across different realms of the earth, bringing them under his dominion. The ABHIDHARMAKOsABHAsYA lists four classes of cakravartin, depending on the basic element from which his disc is forged: (1) a suvarnacakravartin (referred to in some texts as a caturdvīpakacakravartin, or "cakravartin of four continents"), whose wheel is gold, who reigns over all the four continents of a world system (see CAKRAVAdA), and who conquers the world through the spontaneous surrender of all rival kings whose lands his wheel enters; (2) a rupyacakravartin, whose wheel is silver, who reigns over three continents (all except UTTARAKURU), and who conquers territory by merely threatening to move against his rivals; (3) a tAmracakravartin, whose wheel is copper, who reigns over two continents (JAMBUDVĪPA and VIDEHA), and who conquers territory after initiating battle with his rivals; (4) an ayascakravartin, whose wheel is iron, who reigns over one continent (Jambudvīpa only), and who conquers territory only after extended warfare with his rivals. Some texts refer to a balacakravartin or "armed cakravartin," who corresponds to the fourth category. The cakravartins discussed in the sutras typically refers to a suvarnacakravartin, who conquers the world through the sheer power of his righteousness and charisma. He possesses the ten royal qualities (rAjadharma) of charity, good conduct, nonattachment, straightforwardness, gentleness, austerity, nonanger, noninjury, patience, and tolerance. A cakravartin is also said to possess seven precious things (RATNA): a wheel (cakra), an elephant (HASTINAGA), a horse (asva), a wish-granting gem (MAnI), a woman (strī), a financial steward or treasurer (GṚHAPATI), and a counselor (parinAyaka). Various kings over the course of Asian history have been declared, or have declared themselves to be, cakravartins. The most famous is the Mauryan emperor AsOKA, whose extensive territorial conquests, coupled with his presumed support for the dharma and the SAMGHA, rendered him the ideal paradigm of Buddhist kingship.

capitulate ::: n. --> To settle or draw up the heads or terms of an agreement, as in chapters or articles; to agree.
To surrender on terms agreed upon (usually, drawn up under several heads); as, an army or a garrison capitulates. ::: v. t. --> To surrender or transfer, as an army or a fortress,


Capitulation ::: is when investors give up any previous gains in any security or market by selling their positions during periods of declines. Capitulation can happen at any time, but typically happens during high volume trading and extended declines for securities. A market correction or bear market often leads investors to capitulate or panic sell. The term is a derived from a military term which refers to surrender.

capitulation ::: n. --> A reducing to heads or articles; a formal agreement.
The act of capitulating or surrendering to an emeny upon stipulated terms.
The instrument containing the terms of an agreement or surrender.


cede ::: v. t. --> To yield or surrender; to give up; to resign; as, to cede a fortress, a province, or country, to another nation, by treaty.

cessionary ::: a. --> Having surrendered the effects; as, a cessionary bankrupt.

cession ::: n. --> A yielding to physical force.
Concession; compliance.
A yielding, or surrender, as of property or rights, to another person; the act of ceding.
The giving up or vacating a benefice by accepting another without a proper dispensation.
The voluntary surrender of a person&


Complete surrender can best come by a complete love and bhakti. Bhakti, on the other hand, can begin wnthout surrender, but it naturally leads, as it forms itself, to surrender.

Complete surrender means to cut the knot of the ego in each part of the being and offer it, free and whole, to the Divine.

compromise ::: n. --> A mutual agreement to refer matters in dispute to the decision of arbitrators.
A settlement by arbitration or by mutual consent reached by concession on both sides; a reciprocal abatement of extreme demands or rights, resulting in an agreement.
A committal to something derogatory or objectionable; a prejudicial concession; a surrender; as, a compromise of character or right.


concede ::: v. t. --> To yield or suffer; to surrender; to grant; as, to concede the point in question.
To grant, as a right or privilege; to make concession of.
To admit to be true; to acknowledge. ::: v. i.


Conditions lor equality ::: Complete samata takes long to establish and it is dependent on three things ::: the soul’s self- giving to the Divine by an inner surrender, the descent of the spiritual calm and peace from above and the steady, long and persistent rejection of all egoistic, rajasic and other feelings that contradict samata.

Conditions of descent t Thece must be a total and sincere surrender ; there must be an cxcIosHt self-opening to the divine

Conditions of Transformafirm ::: If you desire this transforma- tion, put yourself in the hands of the Mother and her Powers without cavil or resistance and let her do unhindered her work within you. Three things you roust have, consciousness, plasti- city, unreserved surrender. For you must be conscious in your mind and soul and heart and life and the very cells of your body, aware of the Mother and her Powers and their working ; for although she can and does work in yt)u even in your obscurity and your unconscious parts and moments, it is not the same thing as when you are in an awakened and living communion with her. All your nature must be plasUc to her touch, — • not questioning as the self-sufficient ignorant mind questions and doubts and disputes and is the enemy of its enlightenment and change ; not insisting on its own movements as the vital In man insists and persistently opposes its rcfractoiy desires and ill-wilt to every divine influence ; not obstructing and entrenched m

:::   ‘Consecration" generally has a more mystical sense but this is not absolute. A total consecration signifies a total giving of one"s self; hence it is the equivalent of the word ``surrender"", not of the word (soumission} which always gives the impression that one accepts'' passively. You feel a flame in the wordconsecration"", a flame even greater than in the word offering''. To consecrate oneself isto give oneself to an action""; hence, in the yogic sense, it is to give oneself to some divine work with the idea of accomplishing the divine work.” Questions and Answers, MCW Vol. 4*.

‘Consecration’ generally has a more mystical sense but this is not absolute. A total consecration signifies a total giving of one’s self; hence it is the equivalent of the word surrender’’, not of the word (soumission} which always gives the impression that oneaccepts’’ passively. You feel a flame in the word consecration’’, a flame even greater than in the wordoffering’’. To consecrate oneself is ``to give oneself to an action’’; hence, in the yogic sense, it is to give oneself to some divine work with the idea of accomplishing the divine work.” Questions and Answers, MCW Vol. 4.

coupe-gorge ::: n. --> Any position giving the enemy such advantage that the troops occupying it must either surrender or be cut to pieces.

created with free will, but that they surrendered their free will the moment they were formed.

dasyabuddhi (dasyabuddhi; dasya-buddhi) ::: awareness of dasya, the dasyabuddhi sense of surrender or submission to the will of the isvara.

dasya (dasya; dasyam) ::: service, "a service of God in the world of which the controlling power is the Divinity within us in whom we are one self with the universe and its creatures"; submission, surrender,"a surrender and submission to That which is beyond us enabling the full and free working of its Power"; the relation (bhava) between the jiva (or prakr.ti) and the isvara that is compared to that of a servant or slave with his or her master: "a giving up of one"s own will to be the instrument of the Master of works, and this not with the lesser idea of being a servant of God, but, eventually at least, of such a complete renunciation both of the consciousness and the works to him that our being becomes one with his being and the impersonalised nature only an instrument and nothing else", an attitude that "must lead finally to an absolute union of the personal with the Divine Will and, with the growth of knowledge, bring about a faultless response of the instrument to the divine Power and Knowledge"; an element of Mahasarasvati bhava.

dedition ::: n. --> The act of yielding; surrender.

deliver ::: 1. To give into another"s possession or keeping; surrender. 2. To set free or liberate; emancipate, release. 3. To rescue or save. 4. To assist (a female) in bringing forth young. 5. To disburden (oneself) of thoughts, opinions, etc. delivered, delivering, deliverers.

deliver ::: v. t. --> To set free from restraint; to set at liberty; to release; to liberate, as from control; to give up; to free; to save; to rescue from evil actual or feared; -- often with from or out of; as, to deliver one from captivity, or from fear of death.
To give or transfer; to yield possession or control of; to part with (to); to make over; to commit; to surrender; to resign; -- often with up or over, to or into.
To make over to the knowledge of another; to


delivery ::: n. --> The act of delivering from restraint; rescue; release; liberation; as, the delivery of a captive from his dungeon.
The act of delivering up or over; surrender; transfer of the body or substance of a thing; distribution; as, the delivery of a fort, of hostages, of a criminal, of goods, of letters.
The act or style of utterance; manner of speaking; as, a good delivery; a clear delivery.
The act of giving birth; parturition; the expulsion or


disgorge ::: v. t. --> To eject or discharge by the throat and mouth; to vomit; to pour forth or throw out with violence, as if from the mouth; to discharge violently or in great quantities from a confined place.
To give up unwillingly as what one has wrongfully seized and appropriated; to make restitution of; to surrender; as, he was compelled to disgorge his ill-gotten gains. ::: v. i.


divestiture ::: n. --> The act of stripping, or depriving; the state of being divested; the deprivation, or surrender, of possession of property, rights, etc.

Divine and surrender more and more one’s ordinary persona! ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of actions so that the Divine may lake up cveiything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and prefe- rences into a divine Light and a greater knowledge, our petty persona] troubled blind stumbling will into a great calm, tran- quil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feel- ings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obs- cure outcome. If one insists on one's own ideas and reasonfogs, the greater Light and Knowledge cannot come or else is marked and obstructed in the coming at every step by a lower inter- ference ,* if one insists on one’s desires and fancies, that great luminous Will and Force cannot act in its own true power— for you ask it to be the servant of your desires ; if one refuses to give up one’s petty ways of feeling, eternal Love and supreme

Divine Force, as it descends, increases the personal poirer and equates the strength that receives with the Force that enters from above to work in the nature. This is only possible if there is on our part a progressive surrender of the being into the hands of the Divine ; there must be a complete and never-failing'assent, a willingness to let the Divine Power do with us whatew is needed for the work that has to be done.

Divine — that a few can really do, because in practice it turns out that you surrender to the lower nature under pretext of sur- rendering to (he Divine.

Dolchstoss Domem ::: (Ger. Stab in the back). Myth that the German military had not been defeated in World War I, but that the Germans had been "stabbed in the back" by Jews, socialists and liberals who forced them to surrender.

Do not imagine that truth and falwhood, light and darkness, surrender and selfishness can be allowed to dwell together in

Effort and surrender ::: Surrender is not a thing that can be done in a day. The mind has its ideas and clings to them ; the human vital resists surrender, for what it calls surrender in the early stages is a doubtful kind of self-giving with a demand in it ; the physical consciousness is like a stone and what it calls surrender is often no more Ilian Inertia. It is only the psychic that knows how to surrender and the psychic is usually very much veiled in the beginning. When the psychic awakes, it can bring a sudden and true surrender of the whole being, for the difficulty of the rest is rapidly dealt with and disappears. But till then effort is indispensable. Or else it is necessary till the

Effort ::: The personal effort required is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender." And "rejection of the movements of the lower nature—rejection of the mind’s ideas, opinions,
   references, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find free room in a silent mind,—rejection of the vital nature’s desires . . .", etc.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 110


Enlightenment ::: The process that Consciousness undergoes to unravel the causal nature of Suffering, which has its roots in the capacity to experience; the "need" to experience. A fundamental concept in spirituality; the paths that lead there frequently converge and result in the liberation/surrender that is nibbana/nirodha.

Essence of surrender is to accept whole-heartedly the influence and the guidance when the joy and peace come down, to accept them without question or cavil and let them grow ; when the

expropriate ::: v. t. --> To put out of one&

expropriation ::: n. --> The act of expropriating; the surrender of a claim to exclusive property; the act of depriving of ownership or proprietary rights.

extradition ::: n. --> The surrender or delivery of an alleged criminal by one State or sovereignty to another having jurisdiction to try charge.

General Public License "legal" (GPL, note US spelling) The licence applied to most {software} from the {Free Software Foundation} and the {GNU} project and other authors who choose to use it. The licences for most software are designed to prevent users from sharing or changing it. By contrast, the GNU General Public License is intended to guarantee the freedom to share and change {free software} - to make sure the software is free for all its users. The GPL is designed to make sure that anyone can distribute copies of free software (and charge for this service if they wish); that they receive source code or can get it if they want; that they can change the software or use pieces of it in new free programs; and that they know they can do these things. The GPL forbids anyone to deny others these rights or to ask them to surrender the rights. These restrictions translate to certain responsibilities for those who distribute copies of the software or modify it. See also {General Public Virus}. (1994-10-27)

General Public License ::: (legal) (GPL, note US spelling) The licence applied to most software from the Free Software Foundation and the GNU project and other authors who choose to use it.The licences for most software are designed to prevent users from sharing or changing it. By contrast, the GNU General Public License is intended to to ask them to surrender the rights. These restrictions translate to certain responsibilities for those who distribute copies of the software or modify it.See also General Public Virus. (1994-10-27)

go together. It is true that at first surrender can be made through knowledge by the mind but it implies a mental bhakti and, as soon as the surrender reaches the heart, the bhalcti manifests as a feeling and with the feeling of bhakti love comes.

Guiding Unv of experience ::: The guiding law of spiritual experience can only come by an opening of human conscious~ ness to the Divine Consciousness ; there must be the power to receive in us the working and command and dynamic presence of the Divine Shakti and surrender ourselves to her control ; it is that surrender and that control which bring tbs guidance. But the surrender is not sure, there is so absolute certitude of the guidance so long as we are besieged by mind fonnaljons and life impulses and instigations of ego which may easily betray us into the bands of a false experience. This danger can only be countered by the opening of a now nine^tenths concealed inmost soul or psychic being that is already there but not commonly active within. That is the inner light we must Uberate ; for the light of thb inmost soul is our one sure illumioation so long as we walk still amidst the siege of the Ignorance and the Truth-

Han Yongun. (韓龍雲) (1879-1944). Korean monk, poet, and writer, also known by his sobriquet Manhae or his ordination name Pongwan. In 1896, when Han was sixteen, both his parents and his brother were executed by the state for their connections to the Tonghak ("Eastern Learning") Rebellion. He subsequently joined the remaining forces of the Tonghak Rebellion and fought against the Choson-dynasty government but was forced to flee to Oseam hermitage on Mt. Sorak. He was ordained at the monastery of Paektamsa in 1905. Three years later, as one of the fifty-two monastic representatives, he participated in the establishment of the Won chong (Consummate Order) and the foundation of its headquarters at Wonhŭngsa. After returning from a sojourn in Japan, where he witnessed Japanese Buddhism's attempts to modernize in the face of the Meiji-era persecutions, Han Yongun wrote an influential tract in 1909 calling for radical changes in the Korean Buddhist tradition; this tract, entitled CHOSoN PULGYO YUSIN NON ("Treatise on the Reformation of Korean Buddhism"), set much of the agenda for Korean Buddhist modernization into the contemporary period. After Korea was formally annexed by Japan in 1910, Han devoted the rest of his life to the fight for independence. In opposition to the Korean monk Hoegwang Sason's (1862-1933) attempt to merge the Korean Won chong with the Japanese SoToSHu, Han Yongun helped to establish the IMJE CHONG (Linji order) with its headquarters at PoMoSA in Pusan. In 1919, he actively participated in the March First independence movement and signed the Korean Declaration of Independence as a representative of the Buddhist community. As a consequence, he was sentenced to three years in prison by Japanese colonial authorities. In prison, he composed the Choson Tongnip ŭi so ("Declaration of Korea's Independence"). In 1925, three years after he was released from prison, he published a book of poetry entitled Nim ŭi ch'immuk ("Silence of the Beloved"), a veiled call for the freedom of Korea (the "beloved" of the poem) and became a leader in resistance literature; this poem is widely regarded as a classic of Korean vernacular writing. In 1930, Han became publisher of the monthly journal Pulgyo ("Buddhism"), through which he attempted to popularize Buddhism and to raise the issue of Korean political sovereignty. Han Yongun continued to lobby for independence until his death in 1944 at the age of sixty-six, unable to witness the long-awaited independence of Korea that occurred a year later on August 15th, 1945, with Japan's surrender in World War II.

Hwangnyongsa. (皇/龍寺). In Korean, "royal," or "Yellow Dragon Monastery" ("royal" and "yellow" are homophonous in Korean); an important Korean monastery located in the Silla-dynasty capital of Kyongju. The monastery was constructed between 553 and 569, during the reign of the Silla king Chinhŭng (r. 540-576) and was especially renowned for its sixteen-foot high image of sĀKYAMUNI Buddha (completed in 574) and its massive, nine-story pagoda (STuPA), which was built in 645 during the reign of Queen Sondok (r. 632-647). In the winter of 1238, during the succeeding Koryo dynasty (918-1392), the entire monastery, including the buddha image and the pagoda, was totally destroyed by invading Mongol troops, and only the foundation stones currently remain. The site of the monastery was excavated by the Kyongju National Research Institute of Cultural Heritage between 1976 and 1983. Royal Dragon monastery flourished due to the support of the Silla royal family, which sought to use Buddhism as an unifying political ideology; The stories told concerning the foundation of the monastery, the image, and the pagoda all reflect this fact. The construction of the monastery is thus often cited as an example of "state-protection Buddhism" hoguk Pulgyo; C. HUGUO FOJIAO) in Korea. According to the SAMGUK YUSA ("Memorabilia of the Three Kingdoms"), in the second month of 553, King Chinhŭng was building a new palace to the south of his Dragon Palace and east of Wolsong palace, when a yellow dragon (hwangnyong) appeared at the site. Yellow dragons were popular autochthonous deities in Silla; hence, given the auspicious nature of this apparition, the king changed plans and instead built a Buddhist monastery on the site, which is called both Yellow Dragon and Royal Dragon monastery in the literature. When the Silla monk CHAJANG (d.u.; fl. c. 590-658) was training at WUTAISHAN in China, an emanation of the bodhisattva MANJUsRĪ told him that Hwangnyongsa was constructed on the site of the dispensation of the previous buddha KĀsYAPA. Not long after the monastery's completion, a ship with 57,000 pounds of iron and 30,000 ounces of gold aboard appeared at Sap'o Harbor in Hagok County (currently Kokp'o near Ulsan, on the southeast coast of the peninsula). The ship also carried an inscription, which said that the Indian king AsOKA, having tried and failed three times to forge a sākyamuni triad from these metals, had finally decided to load the materials aboard ship, along with models of the images, and send them off in search of a land with the requisite metallurgical skill to craft such a statue. King Chinŭng ordered his metallurgists to forge this sixteen-foot statue of the Buddha, and they succeeded on the first attempt in the third month of 574. Chajang also was told by MANJUSRĪ that the queen belonged to the Indian KsATRIYA caste. He was later told by a divine being that if a nine-story pagoda were constructed within the precincts of Royal Dragon monastery, the kingdoms bordering Silla would surrender and submit to Silla hegemony. Hearing Chajang's prediction, in 645, the queen built the pagoda, which was 224 feet tall and made entirely of wood. Chajang placed within its columns some of the relics (sARĪRA) of the Buddha that he had received at Wutaishan. (Another portion was enshrined at T'ONGDOSA, where they remain still today.) It was said that the nine stories of the pagoda symbolized the nine kingdoms and tribal leagues surrounding Silla. During the time when Hwangnyongsa was constructed, the unification wars between the three Korean kingdoms of Silla, Koguryo, and Paekche were raging. The Silla monarchs at this time tried to justify their royal authority by relying on Buddhism, particularly by comparing the Silla rulers to the imported Buddhist notion of the ideal Buddhist ruler, or CAKRAVARTIN (wheel-turning emperor) and by positing that the royal family was genealogically related to the ksatriya clan of the Buddha. These associations are also obvious in the personal names of Silla kings, queens, and other royal family members. For example, the names of the King Chinhŭng's two princes were Tongnyun (Copper Wheel) and Kŭmnyun (Gold Wheel), both specific types of cakravartins; additionally, King Chinp'yong's personal name was Paekchong and his queen's was Maya, the Sino-Korean translation and transcription, respectively, of the names of sākyamuni Buddha's father and mother, sUDDHODANA and MĀYĀ. The foundation of Hwangnyongsa was intimately associated with these attempts by the royal family to employ Buddhism as a tool for justifying and reinforcing its authority. The monastery sponsored the Inwang Paekkojwa hoe (Humane Kings Assembly of One-Hundred Seats), a state-protection (hoguk) rite based on the RENWANGJING ("Scripture for Humane Kings"), in the hopes that the power of the buddhadharma would protect and promote the royal family and the kingdom. According to both the Samguk yusa and the Samguk Sagi ("Historical Records of the Three Kingdoms"), such a ceremony was held at Hwangnyongsa in 613 and 636, before the unification of the three kingdoms, as well as several times subsequently. Monks who resided at Hwangnyongsa also played important roles in Silla politics and religion. WoN'GWANG (532-630), who composed the five codes of conduct for the "flower boys" (hwarang), an elite group of male aristocratic youths, may have written there a letter to ask Emperor Yangdi (r. 604-618) of the Sui dynasty to attack Koguryo on Silla's behalf. Another resident, Chajang, encouraged the royal family to adopt Chinese official attire and the Chinese chronological era at the Silla court and was appointed kukt'ong (state superintendent), to supervise the entire Silla Buddhist ecclesia. Several other Hwangnyongsa monks, including Hyehun (fl. c. 640), Kangmyong (fl. 655), and Hunp'il (fl. 879), were appointed to kukt'ong and other important Silla ecclesiastical positions. Finally, several important Silla scholar-monks resided at Hwangnyongsa, including WoNHYO (617-686), who delivered his first public teaching of the KŬMGANG SAMMAEGYoNG NON ("Exposition of the Vajrasamādhisutra") at the monastery.

If behind your devotion and surrender you make a cover for your desires, egoistic demands and vital insistences, if you put these things in place of the true aspiration or mix them with it and try to impose them on the Divine Shakti, then it is idle to invoke the divine Grace to transform you.

If each time the Power intervenes and brings in the Truth, you turn your back on it and call in again the falsehood that has been expelled, it is not the divine Grace that you must blame for failing you, but the falsity of your own will and the imper- fection of your own surrender.

If part of the being surrenders, but another part reserves itself, follows its own way or makes its own conditions, then each time that that happens, you are yourself pushing the divine Grace away from you. '

If there is no surrender there can be no transformation of the whole being.

If the Supramental Power is allowed by man’s discerning assent . and vigilant surrender to act according to Us own profound and subtle insight and flexible potency, it will bring about slowly or swiftly a divine transformation of our fallen and imperfect nature.

I know by wWch the taking up of sadbaoa by the Dmne becomes a sensible fact before the preparation of the nature is done. In other methods the Divine action may be felt from time to time, but it remains mostly behind the veil till all is ready. In some the ditioe action Is not recognised ; all must be done by (apioya. In most there is a mixing of the two ::: the iapas>3 finally calling the direct help and intervention. The idea and experience of the Divine doing all belong to the Yoga based on surrender. But whatever way is followed, the one thing to be done is to be faithful and go on to the end.

Immediate past. A greater readiness of essential doubt and sceptical reserve ; a habit of mental activity as a necessity of the nature which makes it more difScuIt to achiere a complete mental silence ; a stronger turn towards outside things bom of the plenitude of active life ; a habit of mental and vital self- assertion and sometimes an aggressively vigUant independence which renders difficult any completeness of internal surrender even to a greater Ught and Knowledge, even to the dirine influ- ence — these are frequent obstacles.

inalienable ::: a. --> Incapable of being alienated, surrendered, or transferred to another; not alienable; as, in inalienable birthright.

Indifference ::: The first victory is to create an individuality. And then later, the second victory is to give this individuality to the Divine. And the third victory is that the Divine changes your individuality into a divine being. There are three stages: the first is to become an individual; the second is to consecrate the individual so that he may surrender entirely to the Divine and be identified with Him; and the third is that the Divine takes possession of this individual and changes him into a being in His own image; that is, he too becomes divine.The Mother

In proportion as the surrender and self-consecration progress the sadhaka becomes conscious of the Divine Shakti doing the sadhana, pouring into him more and more of herself, founding in him the freedom and perfection of the Divine Nature. The more this conscious process replaces his own effort, the more rapid and true becomes his progress. But it cannot completely replace the necessity of personal effort until the surrender and consecration arc pure and complete from top to bottom.

INTEGRAL WAY TO THE TRUTH ::: To pass from the external to a direct and intimate inner consciousness; to widen consciousness out of the limits of the ego and the body; to heighten it by an inner will and aspiration and opening to the height till it passes in its ascent beyond Mind, to bring down a descent of the supramental Divine through self-giving and surrender with a consequent transformation of mind, life and body.

INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


intrust ::: v. t. --> To deliver (something) to another in trust; to deliver to (another) something in trust; to commit or surrender (something) to another with a certain confidence regarding his care, use, or disposal of it; as, to intrust a servant with one&

ishwara pranidhana. :::constantly living with an awareness of the divine presence; surrender to God's will

Islam :::   surrender; submission

" . . . it is through self-giving or surrender of soul and nature to the Divine Being that we can attain to our highest self and supreme Reality, for it is the Divine Being who is that highest self and that supreme Reality, and we are self-existent and eternal only in his eternity and by his self-existence.” The Life Divine

“ . . . it is through self-giving or surrender of soul and nature to the Divine Being that we can attain to our highest self and supreme Reality, for it is the Divine Being who is that highest self and that supreme Reality, and we are self-existent and eternal only in his eternity and by his self-existence.” The Life Divine

kohnur ::: n. --> A famous diamond, surrendered to the British crown on the annexation of the Punjab. According to Hindoo legends, it was found in a Golconda mine, and has been the property of various Hindoo and Persian rulers.

Kr.s.n.akali (Krishnakali; KrishnaKali; Krishna-Kali; Krishna Kali) —Krsnakali (also called Kalikr.s.n.a) the union of Kr.s.n.a and Kali, forming the "subjective base" of karma; Kali as prakr.ti surrendering herself in a relation of (madhura) dasya to Kr.s.n.a, the purus.a; "a complete union of the two sides of the Duality" of isvara-sakti which, when it rules one"s consciousness, can draw it "altogether out of the confused clash of Ideas and Forces here into a higher Truth and enable the descent of that Truth to illumine and deliver and act sovereignly upon this world of Ignorance"; the same union of Kr.s.n.a and Kali seen everywhere in the vision (darsana) of the external world, a perception which because of its "vivid personality" is regarded as superior to that of purus.a-prakr.ti; short for Kr.s.n.akali bhava or Kr.s.n.akali darsana.Kr Krsnakali bhava (Krishnakali bhava; Krishna-Kali -; Krishna Kali -). s.n.akali bhava

Let your sincerity and surrender be genuine and entire. Wltcn you give jourself, give completely; without demand, without

madhura (madhura; madhur) ::: sweet; blissful; short for madhura rasa, the sweet taste perceived by rasadr.s.t.i; short for madhura bhava or madhura dasya, the relation of ecstatic love and surrender to the Divine that brings the highest experience of "the sweetness and intimate control of the divine Personality". madhura bh bhava

maintain ::: v. t. --> To hold or keep in any particular state or condition; to support; to sustain; to uphold; to keep up; not to suffer to fail or decline; as, to maintain a certain degree of heat in a furnace; to maintain a fence or a railroad; to maintain the digestive process or powers of the stomach; to maintain the fertility of soil; to maintain present reputation.
To keep possession of; to hold and defend; not to surrender or relinquish.


Make your surrender true and complete, then only will all else be done for you.

Masada Complex ::: The conviction that it is preferable to fight to the end rather than to surrender and acquiesce to the loss of independent statehood.

Masada ::: Jewish fortress of ancient Palestine situated on a butte west of the Dead Sea; the last stronghold of the Zealots who committed suicide rather than surrender to the Romans.

Maya, are extraordinarily skilful ; the reason is an insufficient guide and often turns traitor ; vital desire is always with us tempting to follow any alluring call. This is the reason why in this yoga we insist so much on what we call samarpaifa — rather inadequately rendered by the English word surrender. If the heart centre is fully opened and the psychic is always in control, then there is no question ; all is safe. But the psychic can at any moment be veiled by a lower upsurge. It is only a few who are exempt from these dangers and it is precisely those to whom surrender is easily possible. The guidance of one who is himself, by identity or represents the Divine is in this difficult endeavour imperative and indispensable.

Mental surrender ::: A surrender by the mind and the W’ill in the mind.

Mindon Min. (r. 1853-1878). Tenth king of the Konbaung dynasty and penultimate Burmese king to rule Burma (Myanmar) before the imposition of complete British rule. His reign is known for its reforms and cultural renaissance. He usurped the throne from his brother Pagan Min (r. 1846-1853), during whose reign Great Britain declared war on Burma for a second time in 1852. Upon becoming king, Mindon Min sued for peace and was compelled to surrender Burma's remaining coastal provinces to Britain in exchange for a cessation of hostilities. In 1857 he built a new capital, MANDALAY, and sought to make it into a center for Buddhist learning. In 1871, he summoned scholar-monks from throughout the country to convene a Buddhist council for the purpose of revising the Pāli TIPItAKA and its commentaries. By Burmese reckoning, this conclave was the fifth Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FIFTH). The revised texts were inscribed on stone tablets and erected in the Kuthodaw Pagoda compound at the base of Mandalay Hill, where they can still be seen today. In the secular sphere, Mindon promoted a number of reforms. He assessed a land tax and fixed the salaries for government officials. He standardized the country's weights and measures, built roads and a telegraph system, and was the first Burmese king to issue coinage. In 1872, he sent his chief minister, Kinwun Mingyi U Gaung, to London, Paris, and Rome to secure recognition of his kingdom as an independent country. Despite his efforts to revitalize his country culturally and politically, contemporary records indicate that many within the Burmese sangha (S. SAMGHA) regarded British conquest of the Burmese kingdom as inevitable and imminent. Fundamentalist reform factions arose within the Burmese order that resisted the directives of the king's monastic council and organized themselves into independent self-governing congregations (see GAING). After the British destruction of the Burmese monarchy in 1885, these reformed congregations were to play an important role in shaping Burmese monastic culture in the twentieth century.

Mistaken surrender ::: It often happens that some Power or

Muslim :::   one who surrenders; submitter; one who is willing to accept and make peace with Allah’s laws and regulations

Navavidhabhakti: Nine modes of devotion, viz., hearing His Names and Glories, singing them, remembering the Lord, worship (service) of His Feet, adoration with flowers, prostrations, regarding oneself as His servant, as His friend, and total self-surrender.

Nibbana ::: A Pali term translated as "Quenching" or "Extinguishing". Surrendering to the Unmanifest results in this: a cessation of experience. A manner of looking at enlightenment as a liberation from Suffering as contrasted with the view of enlightenment as a snuffing out of the flames of experience to end Suffering (a semantic distinction that characterizes Nirodha). See Enlightenment and The Veils of Negative Existence.

Nirodha ::: A Pali term translated as "Cessation" or "Removal". Refers to the non-experience that is the cessation of conscious experience. This occurs through surrendering from Kether to the Unmanifest. A way of looking at enlightenment as an extinguishment of Suffering as opposed to the view of enlightenment as a liberation from suffering (a distinction that characterizes Nibbana). See also Enlightenment and The Veils of Negative Existence.

Note that a tamasic surrender tefusit^ to fulfil the conditions and calling on God to do everything and save one all the trouble and struggle is a deception and does not lead to freedom and perfection.

Not only can surrender come by love, but love also can come by surrender or grow with it from an imperfect to a perfect Jove.

Obsession The act of besieging, or the state of being bothered or besieged by a foreign personality, especially by an evil spirit, before demonic possession. This condition is found among the sufferers from insanity, epilepsy, hysteria, drug addiction, dipsomania, severe asthmas, and mediumship; these sufferers are found to be suitable, negative instruments or vehicles through which disimbodied entities of strong desire can contact sensuous life. Sometimes, even where organic degeneration is found to be present, questions arise whether this is the cause or the effect of continued nervous and mental wrongs. These latter are striking evidence of the vexing or besieging influence which appears in varying degrees, of restlessness with inner tension, of clouded consciousness, inhibition of will, unusual irritability, vague fears, suicidal impulses, epileptic befogged states, and sudden impulsions, criminal and otherwise. In these disorders those afflicted, although karmically sensitive to psychic conditions and influences, often retain enough normal resistance against surrendering to abnormal control to account for the many-sided inner conflict of the siege. This subjective conflict is sometimes disclosed, as in a patient who, subject to attacks of impulsive violence, anticipates them and asks to be restrained. Thus, psychiatrists note that in the insane, the will power to resist wrongdoing is usually lost before moral judgment is gone. Sometimes the inner man knows that he is not sane and longs for help, but cannot make himself understood.

"One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one"s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga

“One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one’s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga

opens to the direct touch of the Divine and helps to bring union and surrender.

Our surrender must be to the Divine Being through the Divine Mother: for it is towards or into the supreme Nature that our ascension has to take place and it can only be done by the supramental Shakti taking up our mentality and transforming it into her supramentality.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 372


overgive ::: v. t. --> To give over; to surrender; to yield.

pamful, first, because it is obscure and docs not understand and, secondly, because there arc parts of it that want to be left to their crude notions and not to change. That is why the inter- vention of a psychic attitude is so heJpfuI. For the psychic has the happy confidence, the ready understanding and response, the spontaneous surrender ; it knows that the touch of the Guru is meant to help and not to hurt, or, like Radha in the poem, that whatever the Beloved does is meant to lead to the Divine

Passive surrender is when everything is left entirely to the

PASSIVITY. ::: An inert passivi^ is constantly confused with the real surrender, but out of an inert passivity nothing true and

PATH. ::: Rising to a station above the mind and opening out of the cosmic consciousness ; psychic opening ; descent of a higher consciousness with its peace, light, force, knowledge, Ananda etc. into all the planes of the being down to the most physical. All this has to be done by the working of the Mother’s force aided by your aspiration, devotion and surrender.

Pink or Pale-Rose ::: characteristic colour of the psychic ; psychic love. Reddish pink rose; psychic love or surrender.

Pistis ::: Also "Faith". A state of mind that surpasses belief in that in requires one to surrender certain notions of reality or of their existing paradigm in order to experience something that they would not otherwise experience. Pistis blossoms into gnosis and works because of the connection to the Causal that every conscious moment reverberates from.

Power into the vital and its activities; it increases also the field and the opportunity of surrender.

Powers undivine in their nature present themselves as the Sup- reme Lord or as the Divine Mother and claim the being’s service and surrender. 1C these (hiags are accepted, there will be an extremely disastrous consequence. If indeed there is the assent of the sSdhaka to the Divine working alone and the submission or surrender to that guidance, then all can go smoothly. This assent and a rejection of all egoistic force or forces that appeal to the ego are the safeguard throughout the sadhana. But the ways of nature are full of snares, the disguises of the ego are innumerable, the ilfusions of the Powers of Darkness, Rakshasi Maya, are e.ttraordinariIy skilful ; the reason is an insulBdent guide and often turns traitor; vital desire is ahvays with us tempting to follow any alluring call. This is the reason why in this Yoga we insist so much on what we call samarpana — rather inade- quately rendered by the Engikh word surrender. If the heart centre is fully opened and the psychic is always in control, then there is no question ; all fe Safe. But the psychic can at any moment be veiled by a lower upsurge. It is only a few who arc exempt from these dangers and it is precisely those to whom surrender is easily possible. The guidance of one who is himself

Power will do even the surrender for you. The Supreme demands your surrender to her, but docs not impose it ::: you are free at every moment, till the irrevocable transformation comes, to deny and to reject the Divine or to recall your self-giving, if you are willing to suffer the spiritual consequence. Your surren- der must be self-made and free ; It must be the surrender of a living being, not of an inert automaton or mechanical tool.

Pranidhana: Self-surrender; prostration.

Prapatti marga: A Sanskrit term for the way of salvation by a complete and utter surrender to God.

Psychic awakening means the conscious action of the psychic from behind. When it comes to the front, it invades the mind and vital and body and psychidscs their movement. It comes best by aspiration and an unquestioning and entire turning and surrender to the Mother. But also it sometimes comes of itself when the ddhara is ready.

PSYCHICISATION. ::: Change of the lower nature bringing right vision into the mind, right impulse and feeling into the vital, ri^t movement and habit into the physical — all turned towards the Divine, all based on love, adoration, bhakti — finally the vision and sense of the Mother everywhere in all as w’ell as in the heart, her Force working in the being, faith, con- secration, surrender.

Psychography Soul-writing; coined by theosophical writers on occult phenomena for various kinds of inspirational or phenomenally produced writing. In its highest sense it may mean writing under the influence of inspiration from a high source, whether within or without the nature of the writer, as when one writes things which in his ordinary state of mind he would be incapable of rising to. Or it may refer to physical mediumship, where the writing is produced unconsciously by the astrally controlled hand of the medium, and the ideas come from some source in the astral light. It can also include automatic writing of various kinds, and writing by precipitation. As regards the advisability of seeking or cultivating such powers, any practice which involves a surrender of control, either of the mind or the body, to an extraneous influence is detrimental. A writer in full possession of his faculties may by sincere aspiration draw upon higher sources within himself or upon the aid given by those Helpers who stand ready to respond to such aspirations. Self-deception, however, is one of the commonest failings of human nature.

reddition ::: n. --> Restoration: restitution: surrender.
Explanation; representation.


Reformation: The Protestant Reformation may be dated from 1517, the year Martin Luther (1483-1546), Augustinian monk and University professor in Wittenberg, publicly attacked the sale of indulgences by the itinerant Tetzel, Dominican ambassador of the Roman Church. The break came first in the personality of the monk who could not find in his own religious and moral endeavors to win divine favor the peace demanded by a sensitive conscience; and when it came he found to his surprise that he had already parted company with a whole tradition. The ideology which found a response in his inner experience was set forth by Augustine, a troubled soul who had surrendered himself completely to divine grace and mercy. The philosophers who legitimized man's endeavor to get on in the world, the church which demanded unquestioned loyalty to its codes and commands, he eschewed as thoroughly inconsonant with his own inner life. Man is wholly dependent upon the merits of Christ, the miracle of faith alone justifies before God. Man's conscience, his reason, and the Scriptures together became his only norm and authority. He could have added a fourth: patriotism, since Luther became the spokesman of a rising tide of German nationalism already suspect of the powers of distant Rome. The humanist Erasmus (see Renaissance) supported Luther by his silence, then broke with him upon the reformer's extreme utterances concerning man's predestination. This break with the humanists shows clearly the direction which the Protestant Reformation was taking: it was an enfranchised religion only to a degree. For while Erasmus pleaded for tolerance and enlightenment the new religious movement called for decision and faith binding men's consciences to a new loyalty. At first the Scriptures were taken as conscience permitted, then conscience became bound by the Scuptures. Luther lacked a systematic theology for the simple reason that he himself was full of inconsistencies. A reformer is often not a systematic thinker. Lutheran princes promoted the reconstruction of institutions and forms suggested by the reformer and his learned ally, Melanchthon, and by one stroke whole provinces became Protestant. The original reformers were reformed by new reformers. Two of such early reformers were Ulrich Zwingli (1484-1531) in Switzerland and John Calvin (1509-1564) who set up a rigid system and rule of God in Geneva. Calvinism crossed the channel under the leadership of John Knox in Scotland. The English (Anglican) Reformation rested on political rather than strictly religious considerations. The Reformation brought about a Counter-Reformation within the Roman Church in which abuses were set right and lines against the Protestants more tightly drawn (Council of Trent, 1545-1563). -- V.F.

remise ::: v. t. --> To send, give, or grant back; to release a claim to; to resign or surrender by deed; to return. ::: n. --> A giving or granting back; surrender; return; release, as of a claim.

remission ::: n. --> The act of remitting, surrendering, resigning, or giving up.
Discharge from that which is due; relinquishment of a claim, right, or obligation; pardon of transgression; release from forfeiture, penalty, debt, etc.
Diminution of intensity; abatement; relaxation.
A temporary and incomplete subsidence of the force or violence of a disease or of pain, as destinguished from intermission,


remittal ::: n. --> A remitting; a giving up; surrender; as, the remittal of the first fruits.

remittitur ::: n. --> A remission or surrender, -- remittitur damnut being a remission of excess of damages.
A sending back, as when a record is remitted by a superior to an inferior court.


remit ::: v. t. --> To send back; to give up; to surrender; to resign.
To restore.
To transmit or send, esp. to a distance, as money in payment of a demand, account, draft, etc.; as, he remitted the amount by mail.
To send off or away; hence: (a) To refer or direct (one) for information, guidance, help, etc. "Remitting them . . . to the works of Galen." Sir T. Elyot. (b) To submit, refer, or leave


render ::: n. --> One who rends.
A surrender.
A return; a payment of rent.
An account given; a statement. ::: v. t. --> To return; to pay back; to restore.


rendition ::: n. --> The act of rendering; especially, the act of surrender, as of fugitives from justice, at the claim of a foreign government; also, surrender in war.
Translation; rendering; version.


require ::: v. t. --> To demand; to insist upon having; to claim as by right and authority; to exact; as, to require the surrender of property.
To demand or exact as indispensable; to need.
To ask as a favor; to request.


requisition ::: n. --> The act of requiring, as of right; a demand or application made as by authority.
A formal demand made by one state or government upon another for the surrender or extradition of a fugitive from justice.
A notarial demand of a debt.
A demand by the invader upon the people of an invaded country for supplies, as of provision, forage, transportation, etc.
A formal application by one officer to another for


resignation ::: n. --> The act of resigning or giving up, as a claim, possession, office, or the like; surrender; as, the resignation of a crown or comission.
The state of being resigned or submissive; quiet or patient submission; unresisting acquiescence; as, resignation to the will and providence of God.


resigns ::: gives up; submits; relinquishes; surrenders.

resign ::: v. t. --> To sign back; to return by a formal act; to yield to another; to surrender; -- said especially of office or emolument. Hence, to give up; to yield; to submit; -- said of the wishes or will, or of something valued; -- also often used reflexively.
To relinquish; to abandon.
To commit to the care of; to consign.


sacrifice ::: n. **1. The surrender to God or a deity, for the purpose of propitiation or homage, of some object of possession. Also applied fig. to the offering of prayer, thanksgiving, penitence, submission, or the like. 2. Forfeiture or surrender of something highly valued for the sake of one considered to have a greater value or claim. tree-of-sacrifice. v. 3.** To surrender or give up (something).

sacrifice ::: n. --> The offering of anything to God, or to a god; consecratory rite.
Anything consecrated and offered to God, or to a divinity; an immolated victim, or an offering of any kind, laid upon an altar, or otherwise presented in the way of religious thanksgiving, atonement, or conciliation.
Destruction or surrender of anything for the sake of something else; devotion of some desirable object in behalf of a higher


samarpana ::: surrender.

sannyasa &

Saranagati: Self-surrender; coming under refuge.

Saranagati-yoga: Yoga of self-surrender; Bhakti Yoga.

sarangati dharma. ::: self-surrender; surrendering all actions to the Divine with the thought, "I perform all actions for the sake of the Lord only"

seduce ::: v. t. --> To draw aside from the path of rectitude and duty in any manner; to entice to evil; to lead astray; to tempt and lead to iniquity; to corrupt.
Specifically, to induce to surrender chastity; to debauch by means of solicitation.


seduction ::: n. --> The act of seducing; enticement to wrong doing; specifically, the offense of inducing a woman to consent to unlawful sexual intercourse, by enticements which overcome her scruples; the wrong or crime of persuading a woman to surrender her chastity.
That which seduces, or is adapted to seduce; means of leading astray; as, the seductions of wealth.


Self-giving or surrender is demanded because without such a progressive surrender of the being it is quite impossible to get anywhere near the goal. To keep open means to call m the Force to work in you, and if you do not surrender to it, it amounts to not allowing the Force to work in you at all or else only on condition that it will work in the way you want and not in its own way which is the way of the Divine Truth.

— self-surrender to her means that our nature must be an instru- ment in her hands, the soul a child in the arms of the Mother.

Self-surrender to the divine and infinite Mother, however dilD- cult, remains our only effective means and our sole abiding refuge,

siege ::: n. --> A seat; especially, a royal seat; a throne.
Hence, place or situation; seat.
Rank; grade; station; estimation.
Passage of excrements; stool; fecal matter.
The sitting of an army around or before a fortified place for the purpose of compelling the garrison to surrender; the surrounding or investing of a place by an army, and approaching it by passages and advanced works, which cover the besiegers from the enemy&


slave ::: n. --> See Slav.
A person who is held in bondage to another; one who is wholly subject to the will of another; one who is held as a chattel; one who has no freedom of action, but whose person and services are wholly under the control of another.
One who has lost the power of resistance; one who surrenders himself to any power whatever; as, a slave to passion, to lust, to strong drink, to ambition.


&

Sri Aurobindo: "Surrender is giving oneself to the Divine — to give everything one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one"s own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego.” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "To be entirely sincere means to desire the divine Truth only, to surrender yourself more and more to the Divine Mother, to reject all personal demand and desire other than this one aspiration, to offer every action in life to the Divine and do it as the work given without bringing in the ego. This is the basis of the divine life.” Bases of Yoga*

Sri Aurobindo: “To be entirely sincere means to desire the divine Truth only, to surrender yourself more and more to the Divine Mother, to reject all personal demand and desire other than this one aspiration, to offer every action in life to the Divine and do it as the work given without bringing in the ego. This is the basis of the divine life.” Bases of Yoga

— stumblings and deviations, hard and seemingly insuperable obstacles and wounds and suffering cannot be escaped and even death or utter downfall are not impossible. Only when the cons- cious integral surrender to the Divine has been learned by mind and life and body, can the way of the Yoga become easy, straight, swift and safe.

submit ::: to yield or surrender (oneself) to the will or authority of another. submits, submitting.

sunlit path (the) ::: when the psychic being comes out in its inherent power; is usually or habitually in front; a natural spirit of faith and surrender; a bright settled faith and happy bhakti. [S24:1610, 1616, 1621]

Supporting from its place behind the heart-centre the mental, vital, physical, psychic evolution of the being in Nature. Its realisation brings Bhakti, self-^ving, surrender, turning of all the 'movements Godward, discrimination and choice of all that

Supreme Lord, as the Divine Mother and claim the being’s ser- vice and surrender. If these things are accepted, there will be an extremely disastrous consequence. If indeed there is the assent of the sadhaka to the Divine working alone and the submission or surrender to that guidance, then all can go smoothly. This assent and a rejection of all egoistic forces or forces that appeal to the ego are the safeguard throughout the sadhana. But the ways of nature are full of snares, the disguises of the ego arc innumerable, the illusions of the Powers of Darkness, Rakshasl,

surrender :::Surrender is giving oneself to the Divine—to give everything one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one’s own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego.” Letters on Yoga

surrender ::: to consecrate everything in oneself to the Divine, to offer all one is and has, not to insist on one's ideas, desires, habits, etc. but to allow the divine Truth to replace them by its knowledge, will and action everywhere.

SURRENDER. ::: To give oneself to the Divine, to give every* thing one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one’s own, to obey only the Divine wlU and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego.

surrender. ::: v. Fig. To give over or resign oneself to something such as an influence. surrendered.

Tapasya. Not only so, but in fact a double process of Tapasya and increasing surrender persists for a long time even when the surrender has fairly well begun. But a time comes when one feels the Presence and the force constantly and more and more feels ’that that is doing everylhmg — so that the worst difficul- ties cannot disturb this sense and personal effort is no longer necessary, hardly even possible. That is the sign of the full surrender of the nature into the bands of the Divine. There are some who take this position in faith even before there is this experience and if the Bhakti and the faith are strong it carries them through till the experience is there. But all cannot take this position from the beginning — and for some it would be dangerous since they might pul themselves into the hand of a wrong Force thinking it to be the Divine. For most it is neces- sary to grow through Tapasya into surrender.

taslim :::   surrender

The call and the aspiration are only first conditions ; there must be along with them and brought by their effective intensity an opening of all the being to the Divine and a total surrender.

The core of the inner surrender is trust and confidence in the

"The culmination of the soul"s constant touch with the Supreme is that self-giving which we call surrender to the divine Will and immergence of the separated ego in the One who is all.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“The culmination of the soul’s constant touch with the Supreme is that self-giving which we call surrender to the divine Will and immergence of the separated ego in the One who is all.” The Synthesis of Yoga

The Divine Love, unlike the human, is deep and vast and silent ; one must become quiet and wide to be aware of it and reply to it. He must make it his whole object to be surrender- ed so that he may become a vessel and instrument — leaving it to the Divine Wisdom and Love to All him with what is needed.

The feeling (not merely the idea or tbe aspiration) that all the life and the work are the Mother’s and a strong joy of the vital nature in this consecration and surrender. A consequent calm content and disappearance of egoistic attachment to the work and its personal results, but at the same time a peat joy in the work and in the use of the capacities for the divine purpose. , .

"The first word of the supramental Yoga is surrender; its last word also is surrender. It is by a will to give oneself to the eternal Divine, for lifting into the divine consciousness, for perfection, for transformation, that the Yoga begins; it is in the entire giving that it culminates; for it is only when the self-giving is complete that there comes the finality of the Yoga, the entire taking up into the supramental Divine, the perfection of the being, the transformation of the nature.” Essays Divine and Human

“The first word of the supramental Yoga is surrender; its last word also is surrender. It is by a will to give oneself to the eternal Divine, for lifting into the divine consciousness, for perfection, for transformation, that the Yoga begins; it is in the entire giving that it culminates; for it is only when the self-giving is complete that there comes the finality of the Yoga, the entire taking up into the supramental Divine, the perfection of the being, the transformation of the nature.” Essays Divine and Human

— the Grace of the Divine Mother and on your side an inner state made up of faith, sincerity and surrender. Let your faith be pure, cancfid and perfect. An egoistic faith in the mental and vital being tainted by arabidoo, pride, vanity, mental arrogance, vital self-will, personal demand, desire for petty satisfaction of the lower nature is a low and smokc-obscurcd flame that cannot bum upwards to heaven. Regard your life as given you only for the divine work and to help in the dirine manifestation.

The merging of the little ego ia union with the Divine, puri- fication, surrender, the substitution of the Divine guidance for one’s own ignorant self-guidance based on one's personal Ideas and personal feelings is the aim of Karmajoga, the surrender of one's own will to the Divine Will.

The merging of the little ego in union with the Divine, purification, surrender, the substitution of the Divine guidance for one’s own ignorant self-guidance based on one’s personal ideas and personal feelings is the aim of Karma Yoga, the surrender of one’s own will to the Divine Will.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 752-753


The mind, the vital, the physical consciousness (and even each part of these in all its movements) have one after the other to surrender separately, to give up ibeir own and to accept the way of the Divine.

The more complete y-our faith, sincerity and surrender, the more will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother arc with you, what is there lliat can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all diiliculties, obstacles and dangers ; surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into oppor- tunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength. For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Supreme and now or tomorrow its ciTect is sure, a thing decreed. Inevitable and irresistible.

The more complete your faith, sincerity and surrender, the mote will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother are with you, what is there that can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all difficulties, obstacles and dangers ; surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into oppor- tunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength.

  The Mother: "Surrender is the decision taken to hand over the responsibility of your life to the Divine. Without this decision nothing is at all possible; if you do not surrender, the Yoga is entirely out of the question. Everything else comes naturally after it, for the whole process starts with surrender.” Questions and Answers, MCW Vol. 3.

The Mother: “Surrender is the decision taken to hand over the responsibility of your life to the Divine. Without this decision nothing is at all possible; if you do not surrender, the Yoga is entirely out of the question. Everything else comes naturally after it, for the whole process starts with surrender.” Questions and Answers, MCW Vol. 3.

The personal effort required Is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender ; an aspiration vigilant, constant, un- ceasing — the mind’s will, the heart's seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature ; rejection of the movements of the lower nature — rejection of the mind’s ideas, opinions, prefer- ences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find room in a silent mind, — rejection of the vital nature’s desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arro- gance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hostility to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being, — rejection of the physical nature’s stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine ; surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the ShaUi.

There must be a total and sincere surrender ; there must be an exclusive self-opening to the divine Power ; there must be a constant and integral choice of the Truth that is descending, a constant and integral rejection of the falsehood of the mental, vital and physical Powers and Appearances that still rule the earth-Naturc.

— the state, feeling or relation of rapturous surrender.

"The sunlit path can be followed by those who are able to practise surrender, first a central surrender and afterwards a more complete self-giving in all the parts of the being. If they can achieve and preserve the attitude of the central surrender, if they can rely wholly on the Divine and accept cheerfully whatever comes to them from the Divine, then their path becomes sunlit and may even be straightforward and easy.” Letters on Yoga*

“The sunlit path can be followed by those who are able to practise surrender, first a central surrender and afterwards a more complete self-giving in all the parts of the being. If they can achieve and preserve the attitude of the central surrender, if they can rely wholly on the Divine and accept cheerfully whatever comes to them from the Divine, then their path becomes sunlit and may even be straightforward and easy.” Letters on Yoga

"The sunlit path can only be followed if the psychic is constantly or usually in front or if one has a natural spirit of faith and surrender or a face turned habitually towards the sun or psychic predisposition (e.g. a faith in one"s spiritual destiny) or, if one has acquired the psychic turn. That does not mean that the sunlit man has no difficulties; he may have many, but he regards them cheerfully as all in the day's work''. If he gets a bad beating, he is capable of saying,Well, that was a queer go but the Divine is evidently in a queer mood and if that is his way of doing things, it must be the right one; I am surely a still queerer fellow myself and that, I suppose, was the only means of putting me right."" Letters on Yoga

“The sunlit path can only be followed if the psychic is constantly or usually in front or if one has a natural spirit of faith and surrender or a face turned habitually towards the sun or psychic predisposition (e.g. a faith in one’s spiritual destiny) or, if one has acquired the psychic turn. That does not mean that the sunlit man has no difficulties; he may have many, but he regards them cheerfully as all in the day’s work’’. If he gets a bad beating, he is capable of saying,Well, that was a queer go but the Divine is evidently in a queer mood and if that is his way of doing things, it must be the right one; I am surely a still queerer fellow myself and that, I suppose, was the only means of putting me right.’’ Letters on Yoga

The surrender must be total and seize all the parts of the being. It is not enough that the psychic should respond and the higher mental accept or even the inner vital submit and the inner physical consciousness feel the influence. There must be in no part of the being,' even the most external, anything that makes a reserve, anything that hides behind doubts, confusions and subterfuges, anything that revolts or refuses.

The surrender must necessarily be progressive. No one can make the complete surrender from the beginning.

The surrender of the vital is always difficult because of the unwillingness of the forces of the universal vital Ignorance.

The true love for the Divine is a self-giving, free of demand, full of submission and surrender ; it makes no claim, imposes no condition, strikes no bargain, indulges in no violences of jealousy or pride or anger — for these things arc not in its composition. In return the Divine Mother also gives herself, but freely — and this represents itself in an inner giving — hei presence in your mind, your vital, your physical consciousness, her power recreating you in the divine nature, taking up aU the move'ments of your being and Erecting them towards perfection and fulfilment, her love enveloping you and carrying you in its arms Godwards.

The whole underworld was said to be ruled over by Nergal, god of wisdom, and was divided into seven spheres or regions, each under the guardianship of a watcher stationed at a massive portal. The deceased is represented as a traveler who must surrender a portion of his vestments (his sheaths of consciousness) to each one of the seven guardians in turn. See also ISHTAR

This decisive touch comes most easily to the baby cat ” people, those who have at some point between the psychic and the emotional vital a quick and decisive movement of surrender to the Guru or the Divine. I have seen that when that is there and there is the conscious central dependence compelling the mind also and the rest of the vital, then the fundamental diffi- culty disappears. If others remain they are not felt as difficulties, but simply as things that have just to be done and need cause no worry. Sometimes no tapasya is necessary — one just refers things to the Power that one feels guiding or doing the sadhana and assents to its action, rejecting all that is contrary to it, and the Power removes what has to be removed or changes what

timeserving ::: a. --> Obsequiously complying with the spirit of the times, or the humors of those in power. ::: n. --> An obsequious compliance with the spirit of the times, or the humors of those in power, which implies a surrender of one&

tion of it into all the movements so that there is a dynamic personal change in all of them and in the whole nature ; not merely a change of the character of the consciousness or general surrender into Us hands, but a subtle intimate personal change.

to surrender yourself more and more to the Divine Mother, to reject all personal demand and desire other than this one aspira- tion, to offer every action in life to the Divine and do it as the work given without bringing in the ego. This is the basis of the divine life.

traitor ::: n. --> One who violates his allegiance and betrays his country; one guilty of treason; one who, in breach of trust, delivers his country to an enemy, or yields up any fort or place intrusted to his defense, or surrenders an army or body of troops to the enemy, unless when vanquished; also, one who takes arms and levies war against his country; or one who aids an enemy in conquering his country. See Treason.
Hence, one who betrays any confidence or trust; a


Truth and the whole heart of whose method is surrender to the divine Shakti, and yet to go on claiming this sO'CalJed freedom, which is no more than a subjection to certain ignorant cosmic forces, is to indulge in a blind contradiction and to claim the right to lead a double life.

unconditional ::: a. --> Not conditional limited, or conditioned; made without condition; absolute; unreserved; as, an unconditional surrender.

U.S. Zone ::: After the surrender of Germany, Great Britain, the United States, France and the Soviet Union divided Germany and Austria into 4 zones of occupation. The cities of Berlin and Vienna were similarly divided. The Western zones became the Federal Republic of Germany (West Germany) and the Soviet zone became the German Democratic Republic (East Germany). In 1990 West and East Germany were reunited.

“Vamadeva goes on to say,”Let us give expression to this secret name of the clarity,—that is to say, let us bring out this Soma wine, this hidden delight of existence; let us hold it in this world-sacrifice by our surrenderings or submissions to Agni, the divine Will or Conscious-Power which is the Master of being.” The Secret of the Veda

What I mean by surrender is this inner surrender of the mind and vital. There is, of course, the outer surrender also ::: the giving up of all that is found to conflict with the spirit or need of the sadhanS, the offering, the obedience to the guidance of the Divine, whether directly, if one has reached that stage, or through the psychic or to the guidance of the Guru.

When the human ego realises that its will is a tool, its wisdom ignorance and childishness, its power an infant’s groping, its virtue a pretentious impurity, and learns to trust itself to that which transcends it, that is its salvation. The apparent freedom and self-assertion of our personal being to which we arc so profoundly attached, conceal a most pitiable subjection to a thousand suggestions, impulsions, forces which we have made extraneous to our little person. Our ego, boasting of freedom, is at every moment the slave, toy and puppet of countless beings, powers, forces, influences in uniwrsal Nature. The self-abnega- tion of the ego in the Divine is its self-fulfilment ; its surrender to that which transcends it is its liberation from bonds and limits and its perfect freedom.

When the human ego realises that its will is a tool, its wisdom ignorance and childishness, its power an infant’s groping, its virtue a pretentious impurity, and learns to trust itself to that which transcends it, that is its salvation. The apparent freedom and self-assertion of our personal being to which we are so profoundly attached, conceal a most pitiable subjection to a thousand suggestions, impulsions, forces which we have made extraneous to our little person. Our ego, boasting of freedom, is at every moment the slave, toy and puppet of countless beings, powers, forces, influences in universal Nature. The self-abnegation of the ego in the Divine is its self-fulfilment; its surrender to that which transcends it is its liberation from bonds and limits and its perfect freedom.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 59-60


"When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assisted, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

“When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assisted, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

While Rose pure spiritual surrender

yield ::: v. t. --> To give in return for labor expended; to produce, as payment or interest on what is expended or invested; to pay; as, money at interest yields six or seven per cent.
To furnish; to afford; to render; to give forth.
To give up, as something that is claimed or demanded; to make over to one who has a claim or right; to resign; to surrender; to relinquish; as a city, an opinion, etc.
To admit to be true; to concede; to allow.


Yoga: (Skr. "yoking") Restraining of the mind (see Manas), or, in Patanjali's (q.v.) phrase: citta vrtti nirodha, disciplining the activity of consciousness. The object of this universally recommended practice in India is the gaining of peace of mind and a deeper insight into the nature of reality. On psycho-physical assumptions, several aids are outlined in all works on Yoga, including moral preparation, breath-control, posture, and general toning up of the system. Karma or kriya Yoga is the attainment of Yoga ends primarily by doing, bhakti Yoga by devotion, jnana Yoga by mental or spiritual means. The Yogasutras (q.v.) teach eight paths: Moral restraint (see yama), self-culture (see niyama), posture (see asana), breath-control (see prandyama), control of the senses (see pratyahara), concentration (see dharana), meditation or complete surrender to the object of meditation (see samadhi). See Hathayoga. -- K.F.L.



QUOTES [192 / 192 - 1500 / 3199]


KEYS (10k)

   70 Sri Aurobindo
   40 The Mother
   39 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   10 Sri Ramakrishna
   2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 ?
   1 Zhuang Zhou
   1 Thomas Moore
   1 The Mother
   1 Taigu Ryokan
   1 Swami Ramakrishnananda
   1 SWAMI PREMANANDA
   1 Sri Sarada Devi
   1 Sri Ramana Maharsh?
   1 SRI ANANDAMAYI MA
   1 Saul Williams
   1 Saint Thérèse of Lisieux
   1 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   1 Rilke
   1 Ramesh Balsekar
   1 MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI
   1 Lao-tse
   1 Joost Meerloo
   1 Franz Kafka
   1 Elizabeth Gilbert
   1 Eckhart Tolle
   1 Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse
   1 David R Hawkins
   1 collab summer & fall 2011
   1 Anandamayi Ma
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 Adyashanti

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   43 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   28 Eckhart Tolle
   26 The Mother
   24 Sri Aurobindo
   17 Rick Warren
   17 Marianne Williamson
   15 Mahatma Gandhi
   14 Paulo Coelho
   13 Rajneesh
   13 Anonymous
   11 Andrew Murray
   10 Rumi
   10 Bryant McGill
   9 Judith Orloff
   8 Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi
   8 C S Lewis
   7 Steven Erikson
   7 Riley Murphy
   7 Richard Rohr
   7 Bryant H McGill

1:Surrender, and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
2:Surrender itself is a mighty prayer. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
3:Self-enquiry and Self-surrender are the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
4:Greatness is the courage to overcome obstacles.
   ~ David R Hawkins, Letting Go: The Pathway of Surrender,
5:The plants and flowers
I raised about my hut
I now surrender
To the will
Of the wind ~ Taigu Ryokan,
6:Surrender is the best way of opening. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Opening,
7:Abide in the heart and surrender your acts to the Divine. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
8:We have to surrender ourselves to the Supreme completely. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
9:Surrender is the simple but profound wisdom of yielding to rather than opposing the flow of life." ~ Eckhart Tolle,
10:Leave it all to the Master. Surrender to Him without reserve. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
11:Self-surrender is the final stage of the practice of devotion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
12:If the surrender is complete, all sense of individuality is lost. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
13:What is the secret of success in sadhana?

   Surrender.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
14:Surrender is to give oneself up to the original cause of one's being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
15:The true repose is that of a perfect surrender to the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
16:Complete self-surrender means that you have no further thought of 'I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
17:It is only when God Himself by His grace draws the mind inwards that complete surrender can be achieved. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
18:Grace is ever present. All that is necessary is that you surrender to It. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
19:Do you know the meaning of karmayoga? It is to surrender to God the fruit of all action. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
20:It is in the absolute surrender of all conditions and requirements that liberation is discovered to be who and what you are. ~ Adyashanti,
21:The inner silence is self-surrender. And that is living without the sense of ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
22:A deep surrender is their source of might, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
23:You are afraid of surrender because you don't want to lose control. But you never had control; all you had was anxiety. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
24:Grace is ever present. All that is necessary is that you surrender to it.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 472,
25:The ultimate sacrifice is to curb your desires and surrender the ego." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
26:A soul would do better, in this present age, to love, pray, and surrender oneself entirely to God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
27:Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage 'Thou art all' and 'Thy will be done'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
28:Firm and disciplined inherence in the Atman constitutes self-surrender to the Supreme Lord. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
29:The deep contemplative thought of the Self, constitutes self-surrender to the Supreme Lord. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
30:The wise call by the name 'self-surrender' the offering of oneself to God through devotion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
31:If surrender is complete, all sense of self is lost, and then there can be no misery or sorrow. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
32:A vast surrender was his only strength
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
33:Self-surrender is the same as Self-knowledge. The ego submits only when it recognizes the Higher Power. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
34:Partial surrender is certainly possible for all. In course of time that will lead to complete surrender. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
35:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya's delusion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
36:Pray without ceasing for light and love and self-surrender to the Divine Mother - these are the elements of Bhakti. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
37:In this Kali Yuga, Bhakti, communion with God by love, devotion, and self-surrender is recommended by the Rishi Narada. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
38:Surrender everything at His feet and give Him the general power of attorney. Let Him do what He considers best for you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
39:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya's delusion.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
40:All the play in this world is based on a certain relative free will in the individual being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Surrender,
41:Perfection comes by renunciation of desires and surrender to a higher Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Practical Concerns in Work,
42:Surrender to the Divine is the best emotional protection.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender, 107, [T5],
43:We can only learn to know ourselves and do what we can - namely, surrender our will and fulfill God's will in us. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
44:Divine Will-the will expressing the highest Truth.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, To Will What the Divine Wills,
45:So long as desire and ego remain, there can be no surrender to the Divine, no fulfilment in the Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Desire,
46:To pray to the Divine and to surrender oneself entirely and in all sincerity to Him are the essential preliminary conditions. ~ The Mother, 24-10-1971,
47:To will what God wills - that is the supreme secret.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, To Will What the Divine Wills,
48:What is this little way which you would teach souls? It is the way of spiritual childhood, the way of trust and absolute surrender. ~ Saint Thérèse of Lisieux, Novissima Verba,
49:A real prayer will never contain any suggestions, instructions or demands. In real prayer you bow down, surrender and declare your helplessness to the Lord. ~ MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI,
50:If you completely surrender all your responsibilities to me, I will accept them as mine and manage them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharsh?, Padamaliai, Behagavan's promises to His Devotees, 14,
51:It is only when God Himself by His grace draws the mind inwards that complete surrender can be acheived. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 27-6-46,
52:Bhakti-Yoga is communion with God by means of devotion or love and self-surrender. It is specially adapted to this age, the Kali-Yuga. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
53:If you surrender to the Lord and call on Him with a heart full of yearning, He is bound to listen and take care of everything for you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
54:You should constantly discriminate between the real and the unreal. Know the worldly objects to which the mind is drawn to be unreal and surrender your mind to God. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
55:Keep only my soul to adore eternally
And meet Thee in each form and soul of Thee. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Surrender,
56:Complete surrender does require that you have no desire of your own. You must be satisfied with whatever God gives you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, By As You Are,
57:Take your refuge in truth. Surrender yourself to the Lord. Make your heart and lips the same, and the Lord, who knows the innermost thoughts of our hearts, will protect you. ~ SWAMI PREMANANDA,
58:The more you surrender to the Divine, the more will there be the possibility of perfection in you. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Practical Concerns in Work,
59:All has to be done by the working of the Mother's force aided by your aspiration, devotion and surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [T2],
60:Equality of soul created by the surrender to the universal Wisdom gives us a supreme peace and calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will,
61:Three are the words that sum up the supreme state of the Yoga of devotion, love, ecstasy, surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine and Human, Partial Systems of Yoga,
62:How can one get rid of one's vanity and selfishness?

   By a complete consecration to the Divine and a loving surrender to the Divine's Will. Blessings.
   ~ The Mother,
63:If the Lord wills for you a hardship, do not protest. Take it as a blessing and indeed it will become so.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Difficulties of Surrender,
64:Let us do our best in all circumstances, leaving the result to the Divine's decision. 20 May 1954
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will [109],
65:Stop, open up, surrender the beloved blind silence. Stay there until you see you're looking at the light with infinite eyes. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
66:The path is long, but self-surrender makes it short; the way is difficult, but perfect trust makes it easy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, The Real Difficulty,
67:We must see only through the Divine's eyes and act only through the Divine's will.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,
68:Nobody is entirely fit for this Yoga; one has to become fit by aspiration, by abhyāsa, by sincerity and surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Nature of the Vital,
69:Surrender: to will what the Divine wills is the supreme wisdom.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, To Will What the Divine Wills,
70:Q.: There is conflict in the teachings of Aurobindo and of the Mother.
M.: First surrender the Self and then harmonise the conflicts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 164,
71:If man surrenders totally to the Divine, he identifies himself with the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender, [T5],
72:Our constant prayer is to understand the Divine's will and to live accordingly.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender, [T5],
73:The path is long, but self-surrender makes it short; the way is difficult, but perfect trust makes it easy.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,
74:Action Human and Divine
Keep only my soul to adore eternally
And meet Thee in each form and soul of Thee. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Surrender,
75:By whatever path you go, you will have to lose yourself in the one. Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage `Thou art all' and `Thy will be done'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
76:Jesus has chosen to show me the only way which leads to the Divine Furnace of love; it is the way of childlike self-surrender, the way of a child who sleeps, afraid of nothing, in its father's arms. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
77:There is an internal freedom permitted to every mental being called man to assent or not to assent to the Divine leading. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother with Letters on The Mother, Surrender to the Mother,
78:To surrender to the Divine is to renounce your narrow limits and let yourself be invaded by It and made a centre for Its play.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,
79:I" can do nothing. Everything that happens is God's will. One hundred percent acceptance of that which is surrender to God's will is enlightenment. That does not lead to enlightenment, that is itself enlightenment. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
80:We must be satisfied with what the Divine gives us, and do what He wants us to do without weakness, free from useless ambition.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,
81:Agni in the form of an aspiration full of concentrated calm and surrender is certainly the first thing to be lighted in the heart. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Experiences Associated with the Psychic,
82:Meditate on the Lord alone, on Him, the Fountain of Goodness. Pray to Him; depend on Him. Try to give more time to japa and meditation. Surrender your mind at His Feet. Endeavor to sustain japa and meditation without a break. ~ SRI ANANDAMAYI MA,
83:Whenever there is any difficulty we must always remember that we are here exclusively to accomplish the Divine's will.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender, [T1],
84:The consent of all the being is necessary for the divine change, and it is the completeness and fullness of the consent that constitutes the integral surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Lower Vital Being,
85:It is rare that somebody can surrender entirely to the Divine's Will without having to face one or another of the difficulties.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,
86:Each person has his own freedom of choice up to a certain point—unless he makes the full surrender—and as he uses the freedom, has to take the spiritual or other consequences. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Surrender,
87:When men will understand that the Divine knows better than they do what is the best for them, many of their difficulties will disappear.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Difficulties of Surrender,
88:To understand divine movements one must enter into the divine consciousness, till then faith and surrender are the only right attitude. How can the mind judge what is beyond all its measures?
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
89:Surrender is the decision to hand over the responsibility of your life to the Divine. This is done either through the mind or the emotion or the life-impulse or through all of them together.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
90:Grace is ever present, Grace is the Self, you are never but of its operation. All you have to do is to merge in the heart and surrender. All that is necessary is to know its existence. Earnest effort never fails. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
91:The best vow, and that of most universal application, is the vow of Holy Obedience; for not only does it lead to perfect freedom, but is a training in that surrender which is the last task.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick,
92:When total surrender comes, one feels continually that God does everything through one as though an instrument. One's body and mind become like a piece of cloth blown by the wind - it is the wind that moves it, not the cloth moving of its own volition. ~ Anandamayi Ma,
93:One of two things must be done, either surrender because you admit your inability and require a higher power to help you, or investigate the cause of misery by going to the source and merging into the Self. Either way you will be free from misery. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
94:I have given my mind to be dug Thy channel mind,
I have offered up my will to be Thy will:
Let nothing of myself be left behind
In our union mystic and unutterable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Surrender,
95:Surrender is giving oneself to the Divine - to give everything one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one's own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
96:How can one conquer the obscure vital? Rather, how is it possible to change the obscure vital into a luminous vital?

   By the surrender of the vital, its opening to the light, and by the growth of consciousness.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
97:At each moment may our attitude be such that the Divine's Will determines our choice so that the Divine may give the direction to all our life.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, To Will What the Divine Wills,
98:He knows what is best and when and how to do it.

Leave everything entirely to Him.

His is the burden: you have no longer any cares.
All your cares are His.

Such is surrender.
This is bhakti. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 450
99:If we surrender our conscious will and allow it to be made one with the will of the Eternal, then, and then only, shall we attain to a true freedom;
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [97],
100:We must lie before the Divine always like a page perfectly blank, so that the Divine's will may be inscribed in us without any difficulty or mixture. 20 November 1954
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, TO WILL WHAT THE DIVINE WILLS [108],
101:The true aim of life is to find the Divine's Presence deep inside oneself and to surrender to It so that It takes the lead of the life, all the feelings and all the actions of the body. This gives a true and luminous aim to existence.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
102:You are no doubt in the world. What if you are? You must surrender the fruit of your action to God. You must not seek any result for yourself. But mark one thing. The desire for bhakti cannot be called a desire. You may desire bhakti and pray for it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
103:The psychic has its own more personal love, bhakti, surrender. Love in the higher or spiritual mind is more universal and impersonal. The two must join together to make the highest divine love. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Divine Love, Psychic Love and Human Love,
104:One should not use the name of God artificially and superficially without feeling.
To use the name of God one must call upon Him and surrender to Him unreservedly.
After such surrender the name of God is constantly with the man. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 426,
105:Surrender means to consecrate everything in oneself to the Divine, to offer all one is and has, not to insist on one's ideas, desires, habits, etc., but to allow the divine Truth to replace them by its knowledge, will and action everywhere. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
106:At times I try to silence the mind, at times to surrender and at times to find my psychic being. Thus I cannot fix my attention on a single thing. Which one should I try first?

   All should be done and each one when it comes spontaneously.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
107:Don't take too much trouble to save money. Those who surrender their hearts and souls to God, those who are devoted to Him and have taken refuge in Him, do not worry much about money. As they earn, so they spend. The money comes in one way and goes out the other ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
108:Man was created to express the Divine. His duty is therefore to become conscious of the Divine and to surrender himself entirely to His Will. All the rest, whatever the appearance, is falsehood and ignorance.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, 8, [T0],
109:Sincerity, Aspiration, Faith, Devotion and Self-Giving, Surrender to the Divine Will, Love, Openness and Receptivity, Purity and Humility, Gratitude and Faithfulness, Will and Perseverance, Enthusiasm, Hope and Straightforwardness, Happiness and Joy, Heroism and Bravery, Prudence and Balance, Truth and Speech ~ ?, toc,
110:I found the spot where truth echoes and know each beauty mark by heart.
But I just can't keep her still enough to render perfect art.
'Cause the truth is ever changing and although she loves my touch,
I've had my way, but I when I pray, she kisses back too much. ~ Saul Williams, Surrender (A Second to Think),
111:My heart shall throb with the world-beats of Thy love,
My body become Thy engine for earth-use;
In my nerves and veins Thy rapture's streams shall move;
My thoughts shall be hounds of Light for Thy power to loose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Surrender,
112:It is for this meaningful development of consciousness by thought, will, emotion, desire, action and experience, leading in the end to a supreme divine self-discovery, that Man, the mental being, has entered into the material body.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works,
113:The conditions for living ever in union with Purushottama: -
1. Loss of egoism - including all ambition (even "spiritual" ambition), pride, desire, self-centered life, mind, will.
2. Universalization of the consciousness.
3. Absolute surrender to the transcendental Divine.
~ Sri Aurobindo,
114:The Supreme demands your surrender to her, but does not impose it: you are free at every moment, till the irrevocable transformation comes, to deny and to reject the Divine or to recall your self-giving, if you are willing to suffer the spiritual consequence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
115:To die would mean nothing else than to surrender a nothing to the nothing, but that would be impossible to conceive, for how could a person, even only as a nothing, consciously surrender himself to the nothing, and not merely to an empty nothing but rather to a roaring nothing whose nothingness consists only in its incomprehensibility. ~ Franz Kafka,
116:To do yoga, one of the most important things to achieve is to get rid of all attachment to the past. Let the past be past and concentrate only on the progress you want to make and the surrender to the Divine you have to achieve. My blessings and help are always with you. With love. 10 January 1967 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
117:One of two things must be done. Either surrender because you admit your inability and require a higher power to help you, or investigate the cause of misery by going to the source and merging into the Self. Either way you will be free from misery. God never forsakes one who has surrendered. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Surpassing Love and Grace,
118:The goal of yoga is always hard to reach, but this one is more difficult than any other, and it is only for those who have the call, the capacity, the willingness to face everything and every risk, even the risk of failure, and the will to progress towards an entire selflessness, desirelessness and surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
119:If you are truly surrendered to the Divine, in the right manner and totally, then at every moment you will be what you ought to be, you will do what you ought to do, you will know what you ought to know. But for that you should have transcended all the limitations of the ego.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,
120:Our purpose in Yoga is to exile the limited outward-looking ego and enthrone God in its place as the ruling Inhabitant of the nature. And this means, first, to disinherit desire and no longer accept the enjoyment of desire as the ruling human motive. The ...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita,
121:three first approaches of Karma Yoga :::
   Equality, renunciation of all desire for the fruit of our works, action done as a sacrifice to the supreme Lord of our nature and of all nature, - these are the three first Godward approaches in the Gita's way of Karmayoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [105],
122:During the dark night there is no choice but to surrender control, give in to unknowing, and stop and listen to whatever signals of wisdom might come along. It's a time of enforced retreat and perhaps unwilling withdrawal. The dark night is more than a learning experience; it's a profound initiation into a realm that nothing in the culture, so preoccupied with external concerns and material success, prepares you for. ~ Thomas Moore,
123:It is when the contact with the psychic being is established that the heart feels this strange heaviness, the heaviness of all that is still in the Nature preventing the complete union with the soul - and this heaviness brings always tears in the eyes - but the tears are sweet and the heaviness itself is sweet if one keeps quiet and concentrated, turning inwards with surrender and confidence.
   ~ The Mother, White Roses,
124:So, the only thing to do is to accept quietly the conditions in which you find yourself, knowing that for him who has faith in the Divine it is always the best for him that happens. The Divine does not want human beings to suffer, but, in their ignorance, human beings react in such a way that they bring suffering upon themselves. In peace, quietness and surrender is the only solution.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
125:Place your burden at the feet of the Lord of the universe who is ever victorious and accomplishes everything. Remain all the time steadfast in the heart, in the Transcendental Absolute. God knows the past, present and future. He will determine the future for you and accomplish the work. What is to be done will be done at the proper time. Don't worry. Abide in the heart and surrender your acts to the Divine. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
126:...to do the integral yoga one must first resolve to surrender entirely to the Divine, there is no other way, this is the way. But after that one must have the five psychological virtues, five psychological perfections and we say that the perfections are 1.Sincerity or Transparency 2.Faith or Trust (Trust in the Divine) 3.Devotion or Gratitude 4.Courage or Inspiration 5.Endurance or Perseverance
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956,
127:Sadhana is the practice of Yoga.
Tapasya is the concentration of the will to get the results of sadhana and to conquer the lower nature.
Aradhana is worship of the Divine, love, self-surrender, aspiration to the Divine, calling the name, prayer.
Dhyana is inner concentration of the consciousness, meditation, going inside in Samadhi.
Dhyana, tapasya and aradhana are all parts of sadhana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 215 [sadhana is:],
128:The sadhana of this Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart, and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T3],
129:The modern techniques of brainwashing and menticide—those perversions of psychology—can bring almost any man into submission and surrender. Many of the victims of thought control, brainwashing, and menticide that we have talked about were strong men whose minds and wills were broken and degraded. But although the totalitarians use their knowledge of the mind for vicious and unscrupulous purposes, our democratic society can and must use its knowledge to help man to grow, to guard his freedom, and to understand himself. ~ Joost Meerloo, The Rape of the Mind,
130:Yet would the ideal working of an integral Yoga be a movement, even from the beginning, integral in its process and whole and many-sided in its progress. In any case our present preoccupation is with a Yoga, integral in its aim and complete movement, but starting from works and proceeding by works althrough at each step more and more moved by a vivifying divine love and more and more illumined by a helping divine knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga Of Divine Works, Self-Surrender In Works - The Way Of The Gita, 93,
131:First, once and for all, you should know that luck, good or bad, does not exist. What to our ignorance looks like luck is simply the result of causes we know nothing about. It is certain that for someone who has desires, when his desires are not satisfied, it is a sign that the Divine Grace is with him and wants, through experience, to make him progress rapidly, by teaching him that a willing and spontaneous surrender to the Divine Will is a much surer way to be happy in peace and light than the satisfaction of any desire.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo,
132:D.: Impurities of limitation, ignorance and desire (anava, mayika, and kamya) place obstacles in the way of meditation. How to conquer them?
M.: Not to be swayed by them.
D.: Grace is necessary.
M.: Yes, Grace is both the beginning and the end. Introversion is due to Grace: Perseverance is Grace; and Realisation is Grace. That is the reason for the statement: Mamekam saranam vraja (only surrender to Me). If one has entirely surrendered oneself is there any part left to ask for Grace? He is swallowed up by Grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 319,
133:At best we have only the poor relative freedom which by us is ignorantly called free-will. But that is at bottom illusory, since it is the modes of Nature that express themselves through our personal will; it is force of Nature, grasping us, ungrasped by us that determines what we shall will and how we shall will it. Nature, not an independent ego, chooses what object we shall seek, whether by reasoned will or unreflecting impulse, at any moment of our existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [95-96],
134:There are only three fundamental obstacles that can stand in the way: (1) Absence of faith or insufficient faith. (2) Egoism - the mind clinging to its own ideas, the vital preferring its own desires to a true surrender, the physical adhering to its own habits. (3) Some inertia or fundamental resistance in the consciousness, not willing to change because it is too much of an effort or because it does not want to believe in its own capacity or the power of the Divine - or for some other more subconscient reason. You have to see for yourself which of these it is.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path,
135:There is a period, more or less prolonged, of internal effort and struggle in which the individual will has to reject the darkness and distortions of the lower nature and to put itself resolutely or vehemently on the side of the divine Light. The mental energies, the heart's emotions, the vital desires, the very physical being have to be compelled into the right attitude or trained to admit and answer to the right influences. It is only then, only when this has been truly done, that the surrender of the lower to the higher can be effected, because the sacrifice has become acceptable.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 61, [T0],
136:The surest way towards this integral fulfilment is to find the Master of the secret who dwells within us, open ourselves constantly to the divine Power which is also the divine Wisdom and Love and trust to it to effect the conversion. But it is difficult for the egoistic consciousness to do this at all at the beginning. And, if done at all, it is still difficult to do it perfectly and in every strand of our nature. It is difficult at first because our egoistic habits of thought, of sensation, of feeling block up the avenues by which we can arrive at the perception that is needed. It is difficult afterwards because the faith, the surrender, the courage requisite in this path are not easy to the ego-clouded soul.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, [63] [T7],
137:What is surrender?

It means that one gives oneself entirely to the Divine.

Yes, and then what happens? If you give yourself entirely to the Divine, it is He who does the Yoga, it is no longer you; hence this is not very difficult; while if you do tapasya, it is you yourself who do the yoga and you carry its whole responsibility—it is there the danger lies. But there are people who prefer to have the whole responsibility, with its dangers, because they have a very independent spirit. They are not perhaps in a great hurry—if they need several lives to succeed, it does not matter to them. But there are others who want to go quicker and be more sure of reaching the goal; well, these give over the whole responsibility to the Divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
138:The Gita replies with its third great secret of the divine life. All action must be done in a more and more Godward and finally a God-possessed consciousness; our works must be a sacrifice to the Divine and in the end a surrender of all our being, mind, will, heart, sense, life and body to the One must make God-love and God-service our only motive. This transformation of the motive force and very character of works is indeed its master idea; it is the foundation of its unique synthesis of works, love and knowledge. In the end not desire, but the consciously felt will of the Eternal remains as the sole driver of our action and the sole originator of its initiative.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [104-105],
139:The more complete your faith, sincerity and surrender, the more will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother are with you, what is there that can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all difficulties, obstacles and dangers, surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into opportunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength. For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Supreme and now or tomorrow its effect is sure, a thing decreed, inevitable and irresistible.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
140:Bhagavan: There are only two ways to conquer destiny or to be independent of it. One is to inquire whose this destiny is and discover that only the ego is bound by it and not the Self and that the ego is non-existent. The other way is to kill the ego by completely surrendering to the Lord, realizing one's helplessness and saying all the time: "Not I, but Thou, oh Lord," giving up all sense of "I" and "mine" and leaving it to the Lord to do what He likes with you. Surrender can never be regarded as complete so long as the devotee wants this or that from the Lord. True surrender is the love of God for the sake of love and nothing else, not even for the sake of salvation. In other words, complete effacement of the ego is necessary to conquer destiny, whether you achieve this effacement through Self-inquiry or through bhakti-marga. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 28-6-46,
141:The transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life must be its central purpose. The means towards this supreme end is a self-giving of all our nature to the Divine. Everything must be given to the Divine within us, to the universal All and to the transcendent Supreme. An absolute concentration of our will, our heart and our thought on that one and manifold Divine, an unreserved self-consecration of our whole being to the Divine alone - this is the decisive movement, the turning of the ego to That which is infinitely greater than itself, its self-giving and indispensable surrender
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, 89,
142:What then are the lines of Karmayoga laid down by the Gita? Its key principle, its spiritual method, can be summed up as the union of two largest and highest states or powers of consciousness, equality and oneness. The kernel of its method is an unreserved acceptance of the Divine in our life as in our inner self and spirit. An inner renunciation of personal desire leads to equality, accomplishes our total surrender to the Divine, supports a delivery from dividing ego which brings us oneness. The kernal of its method is an unreserved acceptance of the Divine in our life as in our inner self and spirit. An inner renunciation of personal desire leads to equality, accomplishes our total surrender to the Divine, supports a delivery from dividing ego which brings us oneness.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [95],
143:the best we can conceive as the thing to be done :::
   The work itself is at first determined by the best light we can command in our ignorance. It is that which we conceive as the thing that should be done. And whether it be shaped by our sense of duty, by our feeling for our fellow-creatures, by our idea of what is for the good of others or the good of the world or by the direction of one whom we accept as a human Master, wiser than ourselves and for us the representative of that Lord of all works in whom we believe but whom we do not yet know, the principle is the same. The essential of the sacrifice of works must be there and the essential is the surrender of all desire for the fruit of our works, the renunciation of all attachment to the result for which yet we labour. For so long as we work with attachment to the result, the sacrifice is offered not to the Divine, but to our ego...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,
144:the importance and power of surrender :::
   Surrender is the decision taken to hand over the responsibility of your life to the Divine. Without this decision nothing is at all possible; if you do not surrender, the Yoga is entirely out of the question. Everything else comes naturally after it, for the whole process starts with surrender. You can surrender either through knowledge or through devotion. You may have a strong intuition that the Divine alone is the truth and a luminous conviction that without the Divine you cannot manage. Or you may have a spontaneous feeling that this line is the only way of being happy, a strong psychic desire to belong exclusively to the Divine: I do not belong to my self, you say, and give up the responsibility of your being to the Truth. Then comes self-offering: Here I am, a creature of various qualities, good and bad, dark and enlightened. I offer myself as I am to you, take me up with all my ups and downs, conflicting impulses and tendencies - do whatever you like with me.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
145:The tide of materialistic thoughts is always on the watch, waiting for the least weakness, and if we relax but one moment from our vigilance, if we are even slightly negligent, it rushes in and invades us from all sides, submerging under its heavy flood the result sometimes of numberless efforts. Then the being enters a sort of torpor, its physical needs of food and sleep increase, its intelligence is clouded, its inner vision veiled, and in spite of the little interest it really finds in such superficial activities, they occupy it almost exclusively. This state is extremely painful and tiring, for nothing is more tiring then materialistic thoughts, and the mind, worn out, suffers like a caged bird which cannot spread its wings and yet longs to be able to soar freely.
   But perhaps this state has its own use which I do not see.... In any case, I do not struggle; and like a child in its mother's arms, like a fervent disciple at the feet of his master, I trust myself to Thee and surrender to Thy guidance, sure of Thy victory.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, January 4th, 1914,
146:
   Sweet Mother, Sri Aurobindo has said somewhere that if one surrenders to the Divine Grace, it will do everything for us. Therefore, what value has tapasya?

If you want to know what Sri Aurobindo has said on a given subject, you must at least read all that he has written on that subject. You will then see that he has apparently said the most contradictory things. But when one has read everything, and understood a little, one perceives that all the contradictions complement each other and are organised and unified into an integral synthesis. Here is another quotation from Sri Aurobindo which will show you that your question is based on ignorance. There are many others which you can read with interest and which will make your intelligence more supple: 'If there is not a complete surrender, then it is not possible to adopt the baby cat attitude; it becomes mere tamasic passivity calling itself surrender. If a complete surrender is not possible in the beginning, it follows that personal effort is necessary.' 16 December 1964
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 308,
147:Three things you must have, - consciousness, - plasticity and - unreserved surrender.
   For you must be conscious in your mind and soul and heart and life and the very cells of your body, aware of the Mother and her Powers and their working; for although she can and does work in you even in your obscurity and your unconscious parts and moments, it is not the same thing as when you are in an awakened and living communion with her.
   All your nature must be plastic to her touch, - not questioning as the self-sufficient ignorant mind questions and doubts and disputes and is the enemy of its enlightenment and change; not insisting on its own movements as the vital in the man insists and persistently opposes its refractory desires and ill-will to every divine influence; not obstructing and entrenched in incapacity, inertia and tamas as man's physical consciousness obstructs and clinging to the pleasure in smallness and darkness cries out against each touch that disturbs it soulless routine or it dull sloth or its torpid slumber.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [58],
148:In the depths of your consciousness is the psychic being, the temple of the Divine within you. This is the centre round which should come about the unification of all these divergent parts, all these contradictory movements of your being. Once you have got the consciousness of the psychic being and its aspiration, these doubts and difficulties can be destroyed. It takes more or less time, but you will surely succeed in the end. Once you have turned to the Divine, saying, "I want to be yours", and the Divine has said, "Yes", the whole world cannot keep you from it. When the central being has made its surrender, the chief difficulty has disappeared. The outer being is like a crust. In ordinary people the crust is so hard and thick that they are not conscious of the Divine within them. If once, even for a moment only, the inner being has said, "I am here and I am yours", then it is as though a bridge has been built and little by little the crust becomes thinner and thinner until the two parts are wholly joined and the inner and the outer become one. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
149:the supreme third period of greater divine equality :::
   If we can pass through these two stages of the inner change without being arrested or fixed in either, we are admitted to a greater divine equality which is capable of a spiritual ardour and tranquil passion of delight, a rapturous, all-understanding and all-possessing equality of the perfected soul, an intense and even wideness and fullness of its being embracing all things. This is the supreme period and the passage to it is through the joy of a total self-giving to the Divine and to the universal Mother. For strength is then crowned by a happy mastery, peace deepens into bliss, the possession of the divine calm is uplifted and made the ground for the possession of the divine movement. But if this greater perfection is to arrive, the soul's impartial high-seatedness looking down from above on the flux of forms and personalities and movements and forces must be modified and change into a new sense of strong and calm submission and a powerful and intense surrender. ...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,
150:Do not be over-eager for experience, - for experiences you can always get, having once broken the barrier between the physical mind and the subtle planes. What you have to aspire for most is the improved quality of the recipient consciousness in you - discrimination in the mind, the unattached impersonal Witness look on all that goes on in you and around you, purity in the vital, calm equanimity, enduring patience, absence of pride and the sense of greatness - and more especially, the development of the psychic being in you - surrender, self-giving, psychic humility, devotion. It is a consciousness made up of these things, cast in this mould that can bear without breaking, stumbling or deviation into error the rush of lights, powers and experiences from the supraphysical planes. An entire perfection in these respects is hardly possible until the whole nature from the highest mind to the subconscient physical is made one in the light that is greater than Mind; but a sufficient foundation and a consciousness always self-observant, vigilant and growing in these things is indispensable
   - for perfect purification is the basis of the perfect siddhi. ~ ?,
151:Only by our coming into constant touch with the divine Consciousness and its absolute Truth can some form of the conscious Divine, the dynamic Absolute, take up our earth-existence and transform its strife, stumbling, sufferings and falsities into an image of the supreme Light, Power and Ananda.
   The culmination of the soul's constant touch with the Supreme is that self-giving which we call surrender to the divine Will and immergence of the separated ego in the One who is all. A vast universality of soul and an intense unity with all is the base and fixed condition of the supramental consciousness and spiritual life. In that universality and unity alone can we find the supreme law of the divine manifestation in the life of the embodied spirit; in that alone can we discover the supreme motion and right play of our individual nature. In that alone can all these lower discords resolve themselves into a victorious harmony of the true relations between manifested beings who are portions of the one Godhead and children of one universal Mother. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, 205,
152:In the early part of the sadhana - and by early I do not mean a short part - effort is indispensable. Surrender of course, but surrender is not a thing that is done in a day. The mind has its ideas and it clings to them; the human vital resists surrender, for what it calls surrender in the early stages is a doubtful kind of self-giving with a demand in it; the physical consciousness is like a stone and what it calls surrender is often no more then inertia. It is only the psychic that knows how to surrender and the psychic is usually very much veiled in the beginning. When the psychic awakens, it can bring a sudden and true surrender of the whole being, for the difficulty of the rest is rapidly dealt with and disappears. But till then effort is indispensable. Or else it is necessary till the Force comes flooding down into the being from above and takes up the sadhana, does it for one more and more and leaves less and less to individual effort - but even then, it not effort, at least aspiration and vigilance are needed till the possession of mind, will, life and body by the Divine Power is complete. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
153:This Divine Being, Sachchidananda, is at once impersonal and personal: it is an Existence and the origin and foundation of all truths, forces, powers, existences, but it is also the one transcendent Conscious Being and the All-Person of whom all conscious beings are the selves and personalities; for He is their highest Self and the universal indwelling Presence. It is a necessity for the soul in the universe - and therefore the inner trend of the evolutionary Energy and its ultimate intention - to know and to grow into this truth of itself, to become one with the Divine Being, to raise its nature to the Divine Nature, its existence into the Divine Existence, its consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, its delight of being into the divine Delight of Being, and to receive all this into its becoming, to make the becoming an expression of that highest Truth, to be possessed inwardly of the Divine Self and Master of its existence and to be at tthe same time wholly possessed by Him and moved by His Divine Energy and live and act in a complete self-giving and surrender.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Integral Knowledge and the Aim of Life; Four Theories of Existence, 688,
154:Two Paths Of Yoga :::
   There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender. is a safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it to nor has nothing do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
155:the first necessity :::
   An entire self-consecration, a complete equality, an unsparing effacement of the ego, a transforming deliverance of the nature from its ignorant modes of action are the steps by which the surrender of all the being and nature to the Divine Will can be prepared and achieved, -- a self-giving true, total and without reserve. The first necessity is an entire spirit of self-consecration in our works; it must become first the constant will, then the ingrained need in all the being, finally its automatic but living and conscious habit, the self-existent turn to do all action as a sacrifice to the Supreme and to the veiled Power present in us and in all beings and in all the workings of the universe. Life is the altar of this sacrifice, works are our offerings; a transcendent and universal Power and Presence as yet rather felt or glimpsed than known or seen by us is the Deity to whom they are offered. This sacrifice, this self-consecration has two sides to it; there is the work itself and there is the spirit in which it is done, the spirit of worship to the Master of Works in all that we see, think and experience.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,
156:on cultivating equality :::
   For it is certain that so great a result cannot be arrived at immediately and without any previous stages. At first we have to learn to bear the shocks of the world with the central part of our being untouched and silent, even when the surface mind, heart, life are strongly shaken; unmoved there on the bedrock of our life, we must separate the soul watching behind or immune deep within from these outer workings of our nature. Afterwards, extending this calm and steadfastness of the detached soul to its instruments, it will become slowly possible to radiate peace from the luminous centre to the darker peripheries. In this process we may take the passing help of many minor phases; a certain stoicism, a certain calm philosophy, a certain religious exaltation may help us towards some nearness to our aim, or we may call in even less strong and exalted but still useful powers of our mental nature. In the end we must either discard or transform them and arrive instead at an entire equality, a perfect self-existent peace within and even, if we can, a total unassailable, self-poised and spontaneous delight in all our members.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [103-104],
157:For our concentration on the Eternal will be consummated by the mind when we see constantly the Divine in itself and the Divine in ourselves, but also the Divine in all things and beings and happenings. It will be consummated by the heart when all emotion is summed up in the love of the Divine, - of the Divine in itself and for itself, but love too of the Divine in all its beings and powers and personalities and forms in the Universe. It will be consummated by the will when we feel and receive always the divine impulsion and accept that alone as our sole motive force; but this will mean that, having slain to the last rebellious straggler the wandering impulses of the egoistic nature, we have universalised ourselves and can accept with a constant happy acceptance the one divine working in all things. This is the first fundamental siddhi of the integral Yoga.
   It is nothing less that is meant in the end when we speak of the absolute consecration of the individual to the Divine. But this total fullness of consecration can only come by a constant progression when the long and difficult process of transforming desire out of existence is completed in an ungrudging measure. Perfect self-consecration implies perfect self-surrender.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 85-86, [T1],
158:keep faith :::
We must have faith that always what is for the best happens. We may for the moment not consider it as the best because we are ignorant and also blind, because we do not see the consequences of things and what will happen later. But we must keep the faith that if it is like that, if we rely on the Divine, if we give Him the full charge of ourselves, if we let Him decide everything for us, well, we must know that it is always what is best for us that happens. This is an absolute fact. To the extent to which you surrender, the best happens to you. This may not be in conformity with what you would like, your preferences or desire, because these things are blind: it is the best from thespiritual point of view, the best for your progress, your development, your spiritual growth, your true life. It is always that. And you must keep this faith, because faith is the expression of a trust in the Divine and the full self-giving you make to the Divine. And when you make it, it is something absolutely marvellous. That's a fact, these are not just words, you understand, it is a fact. When you look back, all kinds of things which you did not understand when they happened to you, you realise as just the thing which was necessary in order to compel you to make the needed progress. Always, without exception. It is our blindness which prevents us from seeing it. ~ The Mother,
159:the one entirely acceptable sacrifice :::
   And the fruit also of the sacrifice of works varies according to the work, according to the intention in the work and according to the spirit that is behind the intention. But all other sacrifices are partial, egoistic, mixed, temporal, incomplete, - even those offered to the highest Powers and Principles keep this character: the result too is partial, limited, temporal, mixed in its reactions, effective only for a minor or intermediate purpose. The one entirely acceptable sacrifice is a last and highest and uttermost self-giving, - it is that surrender made face to face, with devotion and knowledge, freely and without any reserve to One who is at once our immanent Self, the environing constituent All, the Supreme Reality beyond this or any manifestation and, secretly, all these together, concealed everywhere, the immanent Transcendence. For to the soul that wholly gives itself to him, God also gives himself altogether. Only the one who offers his whole nature, finds the Self. Only the one who can give everything, enjoys the Divine All everywhere. Only a supreme self-abandonment attains to the Supreme. Only the sublimation by sacrifice of all that we are, can enable us to embody the Highest and live here in the immanent consciousness of the transcendent Spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [110],
160:When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner vital, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assistance, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
161:If the spirit of divine love can enter, the hardness of the way diminishes, the tension is lightened, there is a sweetness and joy even in the core of difficulty and struggle. The indispensable surrender of all our will and works and activities to the Supreme is indeed only perfect and perfectly effective when it is a surrender of love. All life turned into this cult, all actions done in the love of the Divine and in the love of the world and its creatures seen and felt as the Divine manifested in many disguises become by that very fact part of an integral Yoga.
   It is the inner offering of the heart's adoration, the soul of it in the symbol, the spirit of it in the act, that is the very life of the sacrifice. If this offering is to be complete and universal, then a turning of all our emotions to the Divine is imperative. This is the intensest way of purification for the human heart, more powerful than any ethical or aesthetic catharsis could ever be by its half-power and superficial pressure. A psychic fire within must be lit into which all is thrown with the Divine Name upon it. In that fire all the emotions are compelled to cast off their grosser elements and those that are undivine perversions are burned away and the others discard their insufficiencies, till a spirit of largest love and a stainless divine delight arises out of the flame and smoke and frankincense. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 165, [T2],
162:the first necessity; :::
   The first necessity is to dissolve that central faith and vision in the mind which concentrate it on its development and satisfaction and interests in the old externalised order of things. It is imperative to exchange this surface orientation for the deeper faith and vision which see only the Divine and seek only after the Divine. The next need is to compel all our lower being to pay homage to this new faith and greater vision. All our nature must make an integral surrender; it must offer itself in every part and every movement to that which seems to the unregenerated sensemind so much less real than the material world and its objects. Our whole being - soul, mind, sense, heart, will, life, body - must consecrate all its energies so entirely and in such a way that it shall become a fit vehicle for the Divine. This is no easy task; for everything in the world follows the fixed habit which is to it a law and resists a radical change. And no change can be more radical than the revolution attempted in the integral Yoga. Everything in us has constantly to be called back to the central faith and will and vision. Every thought and impulse has to be reminded in the language of the Upanishad that That is the divine Brahman and not this which men here adore. Every vital fibre has to be persuaded to accept an entire renunciation of all that hitherto represented to it its own existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 72,
163:There must be accepted and progressively accomplished a surrender of our capacities of working into the hands of a greater Power behind us and our sense of being the doer and worker must disappear. All must be given for a more direct use into the hands of the divine Will which is hidden by these frontal appearances; for by that permitting Will alone is our action possible. A hidden Power is the true Lord and overruling Observer of our acts and only he knows through all the ignorance and perversion and deformation brought in by the ego their entire sense and ultimate purpose. There must be effected a complete transformation of our limited and distorted egoistic life and works into the large and direct outpouring of a greater divine Life, Will and Energy that now secretly supports us. This greater Will and Energy must be made conscious in us and master; no longer must it remain, as now, only a superconscious, upholding and permitting Force. There must be achieved an undistorted transmission through us of the all-wise purpose and process of a now hidden omniscient Power and omnipotent Knowledge which will turn into its pure, unobstructed, happily consenting and participating channel all our transmuted nature. This total consecration and surrender and this resultant entire transformation and free transmission make up the whole fundamental means and the ultimate aim of an integral Karmayoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [92],
164:These are the conditions of our effort and they point to an ideal which can be expressed in these or in equivalent formulae. To live in God and not in the ego; to move, vastly founded, not in the little egoistic consciousness, but in the consciousness of the All-Soul and the Transcendent. To be perfectly equal in all happenings and to all beings, and to see and feel them as one with oneself and one with the Divine; to feel all in oneself and all in God; to feel God in all, oneself in all. To act in God and not in the ego. And here, first, not to choose action by reference to personal needs and standards, but in obedience to the dictates of the living highest Truth above us. Next, as soon as we are sufficiently founded in the spiritual consciousness, not to act any longer by our separate will or movement, but more and more to allow action to happen and develop under the impulsion and guidance of a divine Will that surpasses us. And last, the supreme result, to be exalted into an identity in knowledge, force, consciousness, act, joy of existence with the Divine Shakti; to feel a dynamic movement not dominated by mortal desire and vital instinct and impulse and illusive mental free-will, but luminously conceived and evolved in an immortal self-delight and an infinite self-knowledge. For this is the action that comes by a conscious subjection and merging of the natural man into the divine Self and eternal Spirit; it is the Spirit that for ever transcends and guides this world-Nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [101],
165:The Lord has veiled himself and his absolute wisdom and eternal consciousness in ignorant Nature-Force and suffers her to drive the individual being, with its complicity, as the ego; this lower action of Nature continues to prevail, often even in spite of man's half-lit imperfect efforts at a nobler motive and a purer self-knowledge. Our human effort at perfection fails, or progresses very incompletely, owing to the force of Nature's past actions in us, her past formations, her long-rooted associations; it turns towards a true and high-climbing success only when a greater Knowledge and Power than our own breaks through the lid of our ignorance and guides or takes up our personal will. For our human will is a misled and wandering ray that has parted from the supreme Puissance. The period of slow emergence out of this lower working into a higher light and purer force is the valley of the shadow of death for the striver after perfection; it is a dreadful passage full of trials, sufferings, sorrows, obscurations, stumblings, errors, pitfalls. To abridge and alleviate this ordeal or to penetrate it with the divine delight faith is necessary, an increasing surrender of the mind to the knowledge that imposes itself from within and, above all, a true aspiration and a right and unfaltering and sincere practice. "Practise unfalteringly," says the Gita, "with a heart free from despondency," the Yoga; for even though in the earlier stage of the path we drink deep of the bitter poison of internal discord and suffering, the last taste of this cup is the sweetness of the nectar of immortality and the honey-wine of an eternal Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 219,
166:In all that is done in the universe, the Divine through his Shakti is behind all action but he is veiled by his Yoga Maya and works through the ego of the Jiva in the lower nature.
   In Yoga also it is the Divine who is the Sadhaka and the Sadhana; it is his Shakti with her light, power, knowledge, consciousness, Ananda, acting upon the adhara and, when it is opened to her, pouring into it with these divine forces that makes the Sadhana possible. But so long as the lower nature is active the personal effort of the Sadhaka remains necessary.
   The personal effort required is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender, -
   an aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing - the mind's will, the heart's seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature;
   rejection of the movements of the lower nature - rejection of the mind's ideas, opinions, preferences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find free room in a silent mind, - rejection of the vital nature's desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arrogance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hostility to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being, - rejection of the physical nature's stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine;
   surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the Shakti.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
167:the aim of our yoga :::
   The aim set before our Yoga is nothing less than to hasten this supreme object of our existence here. Its process leaves behind the ordinary tardy method of slow and confused growth through the evolution of Nature. For the natural evolution is at its best an uncertain growth under cover, partly by the pressure of the environment, partly by a groping education and an ill-lighted purposeful effort, an only partially illumined and half-automatic use of opportunities with many blunders and lapses and relapses; a great portion of it is made up of apparent accidents and circumstances and vicissitudes, - though veiling a secret divine intervention and guidance. In Yoga we replace this confused crooked crab-motion by a rapid, conscious and self-directed evolution which is planned to carry us, as far as can be, in a straight line towards the goal set before us. In a certain sense it may be an error to speak of a goal anywhere in a progression which may well be infinite. Still we can conceive of an immediate goal, an ulterior objective beyond our present achievement towards which the soul in man can aspire. There lies before him the possibility of a new birth; there can be an ascent into a higher and wider plane of being and its descent to transform his members. An enlarged and illumined consciousness is possible that shall make of him a liberated spirit and a perfected force - and, if spread beyond the individual, it might even constitute a divine humanity or else a new, a supramental and therefore a superhuman race. It is this new birth that we make our aim: a growth into a divine consciousness is the whole meaning of our Yoga, an integral conversion to divinity not only of the soul but of all the parts of our nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, 89-90,
168:One can concentrate in any of the three centres which is easiest to the sadhak or gives most result. The power of the concentration in the heart-centre is to open that centre and by the power of aspiration, love, bhakti, surrender remove the veil which covers and conceals the soul and bring forward the soul or psychic being to govern the mind, life and body and turn and open them all-fully-to the Divine, removing all that is opposed to that turning and opening.
   This is what is called in this Yoga the psychic transformation. The power of concentration above the head is to bring peace, silence, liberation from the body sense, the identification with mind and life and open the way for the lower (mental vital-physical) consciousness to rise up to meet the higher Consciousness above and for the powers of the higher (spiritual or divine) Consciousness to descend into mind, life and body. This is what is called in this Yoga the spiritual transformation. If one begins with this movement, then the Power from above has in its descent to open all the centres (including the lowest centre) and to bring out the psychic being; for until that is done there is likely to be much difficulty and struggle of the lower consciousness obstructing, mixing with or even refusing the Divine Action from above. If the psychic being is once active this struggle and these difficulties can be greatly minimised. The power of concentration in the eyebrows is to open the centre there, liberate the inner mind and vision and the inner or Yogic consciousness and its experiences and powers. From here also one can open upwards and act also in the lower centres; but the danger of this process is that one may get shut up in one's mental spiritual formations and not come out of them into the free and integral spiritual experience and knowledge and integral change of the being and nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [where to concentrate?],
169:A distinction has to be firmly seized in our consciousness, the capital distinction between mechanical Nature and the free Lord of Nature, between the Ishwara or single luminous divine Will and the many executive modes and forces of the universe. Nature, - not as she is in her divine Truth, the conscious Power of the Eternal, but as she appears to us in the Ignorance, - is executive Force, mechanical in her steps, not consciously intelligent to our experience of her, although all her works are instinct with an absolute intelligence. Not in herself master, she is full of a self-aware Power which has an infinite mastery and, because of this Power driving her, she rules all and exactly fulfils the work intended in her by the Ishwara. Not enjoying but enjoyed, she bears in herself the burden of all enjoyments. Nature as Prakriti is an inertly active Force, - for she works out a movement imposed upon her; but within her is One that knows, - some Entity sits there that is aware of all her motion and process. Prakriti works containing the knowledge, the mastery, the delight of the Purusha, the Being associated with her or seated within her; but she can participate in them only by subjection and reflection of that which fills her. Purusha knows and is still and inactive; he contains the action of Prakriti within his consciousness and knowledge and enjoys it. He gives the sanction to Prakriti's works and she works out what is sanctioned by him for his pleasure. Purusha himself does not execute; he maintains Prakriti in her action and allows her to express in energy and process and formed result what he perceives in his knowledge. This is the distinction made by the Sankhyas; and although it is not all the true truth, not in any way the highest truth either of Purusha or of Prakriti, still it is a valid and indispensable practical knowledge in the lower hemisphere of existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works,
170:A supreme divine Love is a creative Power and, even though it can exist in itself silent and unchangeable, yet rejoices in external form and expression and is not condemned to be a speechless and bodiless godhead. It has even been said that creation itself was an act of love or at least the building up of a field in which Divine Love could devise its symbols and fulfil itself in act of mutuality and self-giving, and, if not the initial nature of creation, this may well be its ultimate object and motive. It does not so appear now because, even if a Divine Love is there in the world upholding all this evolution of creatures, yet the stuff of life and its action is made up of an egoistic formation, a division, a struggle of life and consciousness to exist and survive in an apparently indifferent, inclement or even hostile world of inanimate and inconscient Matter. In the confusion and obscurity of this struggle all are thrown against each other with a will in each to assert its own existence first and foremost and only secondarily to assert itself in others and very partially for others; for even man's altruism remains essentially egoistic and must be so till the soul finds the secret of the divine Oneness. It is to discover that at its supreme source, to bring it from within and to radiate it out up to the extreme confines of life that is turned the effort of the Yoga. All action, all creation must be turned into a form, a symbol of the cult, the adoration, the sacrifice; it must carry something that makes it bear in it the stamp of a dedication, a reception and translation of the Divine Consciousness, a service of the Beloved, a self-giving, a surrender. This has to be done wherever possible in the outward body and form of the act; it must be done always in its inward emotion and an intentsity that shows it to be an outflow from the soul towards the Eternal.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 164,
171:
   Should not one be born with a great aspiration?

No, aspiration is a thing to be developed, educated, like all activities of the being. One may be born with a very slight aspiration and develop it so much that it becomes very great. One may be born with a very small will and develop it and make it strong. It is a ridiculous idea to believe that things come to you like that, through a sort of grace, that if you are not given aspiration, you don't have it - this is not true. It is precisely upon this that Sri Aurobindo has insisted in his letter and in the passage I am going to read to you in a minute. He says you must choose, and the choice is constantly put before you and constantly you must choose, and if you do not choose, well, you will not be able to advance. You must choose; there is no "force like that" which chooses for you, or chance or luck or fate - this is not true. Your will is free, it is deliberately left free and you have to choose. It is you who decide whether to seek the Light or not, whether to be the servitor of the Truth or not - it is you. Or whether to have an aspiration or not, it is you who choose. And even when you are told, "Make your surrender total and the work will be done for you", it is quite all right, but to make your surrender total, every day and at every moment you must choose to make your surrender total, otherwise you will not do it, it will not get done by itself. It is you who must want to do it. When it is done, all goes well, when you have the Knowledge also, all goes well, and when you are identified with the Divine, all goes even better, but till then you must will, choose and decide. Don't go to sleep lazily, saying, "Oh! The work will be done for me, I have nothing to do but let myself glide along with the stream." Besides, it is not true, the work is not done by itself, because if the least little thing thwarts your little will, it says, "No, not that!..." Then?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
172:... The first opening is effected by a concentration in the heart, a call to the Divine to manifest within us and through the psychic to take up and lead the whole nature. Aspiration, prayer, bhakti, love, surrender are the main supports of this part of the sadhana - accompanied by a rejection of all that stands in the way of what we aspire for. The second opening is effected by a concentration of the consciousness in the head (afterwards, above it) and an aspiration and call and a sustained will for the descent of the divine Peace, Power, Light, Knowledge, Ananda into the being - the Peace first or the Peace and Force together. Some indeed receive Light first or Ananda first or some sudden pouring down of knowledge. With some there is first an opening which reveals to them a vast infinite Silence, Force, Light or Bliss above them and afterwards either they ascend to that or these things begin to descend into the lower nature. With others there is either the descent, first into the head, then down to the heart level, then to the navel and below and through the whole body, or else an inexplicable opening - without any sense of descent - of peace, light, wideness or power or else a horizontal opening into the cosmic consciousness or, in a suddenly widened mind, an outburst of knowledge. Whatever comes has to be welcomed - for there is no absolute rule for all, - but if the peace has not come first, care must be taken not to swell oneself in exultation or lose the balance. The capital movement however is when the Divine Force or Shakti, the power of the Mother comes down and takes hold, for then the organisation of the consciousness begins and the larger foundation of the Yoga.

   The result of the concentration is not usually immediate - though to some there comes a swift and sudden outflowering; but with most there is a time longer or shorter of adaptation or preparation, especially if the nature has not been prepared already to some extent by aspiration and tapasya. ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
173:I know some individuals who make this their daily practice: starting at the beginning and reading a canto or half a canto every day till they reach the end and then starting at the beginning again, and in that way they have gone through the whole of Savitri many times. When this is done in groups there's really no doubt that by this going through the whole soundbody of the epic from beginning to end aloud, there must be built up a very strong force field of vibrations. It is definitely of benefit to the people who participate in it. But again I would say that the effect or benefit of this sacrifice will be richer to the extent that the reading is done with understanding and above all with soul surrender. It shouldn't become a mere ritual.
Sri Aurobindo's mantric lines, repeated one after the other, will always have their power; but the power will be much greater if the mind can participate, and the will and the heart.
I have also heard of some groups who select one line that seems to have a particular mantric power and then within the group they chant that line many, many times. They concentrate on that one special line, and try to take its vibrations deep into themselves. Again I am sure that this is very beneficial to those who practice it.
In that way the words enter very deeply into the consciousness. There they resonate and do their work, and perhaps not just the surface meaning but the deeper meaning and the deeper vibrations may reveal their full depth to those who undertake this exercise if it is done with self-dedication, with a true aspiration to internalise the heart of the meaning, not just as a mere repetition.
At another end of the spectrum of possible approaches to Savitri, we can say there would be the aesthetic approach, the approach of enjoying it for its poetic beauty. I met a gentleman a couple of months ago, who told me, "We have faith in Sri Aurobindo, but it is so difficult to understand his books. We tried with The Life Divine, we tried with The Synthesis of Yoga but we found them so difficult. ~ collab summer & fall 2011,
174:Accumulating Prostrations

Why Prostrate at All?

Why fling yourself full-length on an often filthy floor, then get up and do it again hundreds of thousands of times?

Prostrations are a very immediate method for taking refuge and one of the best available for destroying pride. They are an outer gesture of surrender to the truth of dharma, and an expression of our intention to give up and expose our pride.

So, as we take refuge, we prostrate to demonstrate our complete surrender by throwing ourselves at the feet of our guru and pressing the five points of our body — forehead, hands and knees — to the floor as many times as we can.

(In the Tibetan tradition there are two ways of doing prostrations: one is the full-length and the other the half-length prostration, and we usually accumulate the full-length version.)

Prostrations are said to bring a number of benefits, such as being reborn with an attractive appearance, or our words carry weight and are valued, or our influence over friends and colleagues is positive, or that we are able to manage those who work for us.

It is said that practitioners who accumulate prostrations will one day keep company with sublime beings and as a result become majestic, wealthy, attain a higher rebirth and eventually attain liberation.

For worldly beings, though, to contemplate all the spiritual benefits of prostrations and the amount of merit they accumulate is not necessarily the most effective way of motivating ourselves. The fact that prostrations are good for our health, on the other hand, is often just the incentive we need to get started.

It's true, doing prostrations for the sake of taking healthy exercise is a worldly motivation, but not one I would ever discourage.

In these degenerate times, absolutely anything that will inspire you to practise dharma has some value, so please go ahead and start your prostrations for the sake of the exercise. If you do, not only will you save money on your gym membership, you will build up muscle and a great deal of merit.
~ Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse, Not for Happiness - A Guide to the So-Called Preliminary Practises, Shambhala Publications,
175:The guiding law of spiritual experience can only come by an opening of human consciousness to the Divine Consciousness; there must be the power to receive in us the working and command and dynamic presence of the Divine Shakti and surrender ourselves to her control; it is that surrender and that control which bring the guidance. But the surrender is not sure, there is no absolute certitude of the guidance so long as we are besieged by mind formations and life impulses and instigations of ego which may easily betray us into the hands of a false experience. This danger can only be countered by the opening of a now nine-tenths concealed inmost soul or psychic being that is already there but not commonly active within us. That is the inner light we must liberate; for the light of this inmost soul is our one sure illumination so long as we walk still amidst the siege of the Ignorance and the Truth-consciousness has not taken up the entire control of our Godward endeavour. The working of the Divine Force in us under the conditions of the transition and the light of the psychic being turning us always towards a conscious and seeing obedience to that higher impulsion and away from the demands and instigations of the Forces of the Ignorance, these between them create an ever progressive inner law of our action which continues till the spiritual and supramental can be established in our nature. In the transition there may well be a period in which we take up all life and action and offer them to the Divine for purification, change and deliverance of the truth within them, another period in which we draw back and build a spiritual wall around us admitting through its gates only such activities as consent to undergo the law of the spiritual transformation, a third in which a free and all-embracing action, but with new forms fit for the utter truth of the Spirit, can again be made possible. These things, however, will be decided by no mental rule but in the light of the soul within us and by the ordaining force and progressive guidance of the Divine Power that secretly or overtly first impels, then begins clearly to control and order and finally takes up the whole burden of the Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 138,
176:Fundamentally, whatever be the path one follows - whe- ther the path of surrender, consecration, knowledge-if one wants it to be perfect, it is always equally difficult, and there is but one way, one only, I know of only one: that is perfect sincerity, but perfect sincerity!

Do you know what perfect sincerity is?...

Never to try to deceive oneself, never let any part of the being try to find out a way of convincing the others, never to explain favourably what one does in order to have an excuse for what one wants to do, never to close one's eyes when something is unpleasant, never to let anything pass, telling oneself, "That is not important, next time it will be better."

Oh! It is very difficult. Just try for one hour and you will see how very difficult it is. Only one hour, to be totally, absolutely sincere. To let nothing pass. That is, all one does, all one feels, all one thinks, all one wants, is exclusively the Divine.

"I want nothing but the Divine, I think of nothing but the Divine, I do nothing but what will lead me to the Divine, I love nothing but the Divine."

Try - try, just to see, try for half an hour, you will see how difficult it is! And during that time take great care that there isn't a part of the vital or a part of the mind or a part of the physical being nicely hidden there, at the back, so that you don't see it (Mother hides her hands behind her back) and don't notice that it is not collaborating - sitting quietly there so that you don't unearth it... it says nothing, but it does not change, it hides itself. How many such parts! How many parts hide themselves! You put them in your pocket because you don't want to see them or else they get behind your back and sit there well-hidden, right in the middle of your back, so as not to be seen. When you go there with your torch - your torch of sincerity - you ferret out all the corners, everywhere, all the small corners which do not consent, the things which say "No" or those which do not move: "I am not going to budge. I am glued to this place of mine and nothing will make me move."... You have a torch there with you, and you flash it upon the thing, upon everything. You will see there are many of them there, behind your back, well stuck.

Try, just for an hour, try!
No more questions?
Nobody has anything to say? Then, au revoir, my children! ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-6, page no.132-133),
177:
   Are not offering and surrender to the Divine the same thing?


They are two aspects of the same thing, but not altogether the same. One is more active than the other. They do not belong to quite the same plane of existence.

For example, you have decided to offer your life to the Divine, you take that decision. But all of a sudden, something altogether unpleasant, unexpected happens to you and your first movement is to react and protest. Yet you have made the offering, you have said once for all: "My life belongs to the Divine", and then suddenly an extremely unpleasant incident happens (that can happen) and there is something in you that reacts, that does not want it. But here, if you want to be truly logical with your offering, you must bring forward this unpleasant incident, make an offering of it to the Divine, telling him very sincerely: "Let Your will be done; if You have decided it that way, it will be that way." And this must be a willing and spontaneous adhesion. So it is very difficult.

Even for the smallest thing, something that is not in keeping with what you expected, what you have worked for, instead of an opposite reaction coming in - spontaneously, irresistibly, you draw back: "No, not that" - if you have made a complete surrender, a total surrender, well, it does not happen like that: you are as quiet, as peaceful, as calm in one case as in the other. And perhaps you had the notion that it would be better if it happened in a certain way, but if it happens differently, you find that this also is all right. You might have, for example, worked very hard to do a certain thing, so that something might happen, you might have given much time, much of your energy, much of your will, and all that not for your own sake, but, say, for the divine work (that is the offering); now suppose that after having taken all this trouble, done all this work, made all these efforts, it all goes just the other way round, it does not succeed. If you are truly surrendered, you say: "It is good, it is all good, it is all right; I did what I could, as well as I could, now it is not my decision, it is the decision of the Divine, I accept entirely what He decides." On the other hand, if you do not have this deep and spontaneous surrender, you tell yourself: "How is it? I took so much trouble to do a thing which is not for a selfish purpose, which is for the Divine Work, and this is the result, it is not successful!" Ninety-nine times out of a hundred, it is like that.

True surrender is a very difficult thing.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 52,
178:How can one become conscious of Divine Love and an instrument of its expression?
   First, to become conscious of anything whatever, you must will it. And when I say "will it", I don't mean saying one day, "Oh! I would like it very much", then two days later completely forgetting it.
   To will it is a constant, sustained, concentrated aspiration, an almost exclusive occupation of the consciousness. This is the first step. There are many others: a very attentive observation, a very persistent analysis, a very keen discernment of what is pure in the movement and what is not. If you have an imaginative faculty, you may try to imagine and see if your imagination tallies with reality. There are people who believe that it is enough to wake up one day in a particular mood and say, "Ah! How I wish to be conscious of divine Love, how I wish to manifest divine Love...." Note, I don't know how many millions of times one feels within a little stirring up of human instinct and imagines that if one had at one's disposal divine Love, great things could be accomplished, and one says, "I am going to try and find divine Love and we shall see the result." This is the worst possible way. Because, before having even touched the very beginning of realisation you have spoilt the result. You must take up your search with a purity of aspiration and surrender which in themselves are already difficult to acquire. You must have worked much on yourself only to be ready to aspire to this Love. If you look at yourself very sincerely, very straight, you will see that as soon as you begin to think of Love it is always your little inner tumult which starts whirling. All that aspires in you wants certain vibrations. It is almost impossible, without being far advanced on the yogic path, to separate the vital essence, the vital vibration from your conception of Love. What I say is founded on an assiduous experience of human beings. Well, for you, in the state in which you are, as you are, if you had a contact with pure divine Love, it would seem to you colder than ice, or so far-off, so high that you would not be able to breathe; it would be like the mountain-top where you would feel frozen and find it difficult to breathe, so very far would it be from what you normally feel. Divine Love, if not clothed with a psychic or vital vibration, is difficult for a human being to perceive. One can have an impression of grace, of a grace which is something so far, so high, so pure, so impersonal that... yes, one can have the feeling of grace, but it is with difficulty that one feels Love.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
179:He continuously reflected on her image and attributes, day and night. His bhakti was such that he could not stop thinking of her. Eventually, he saw her everywhere and in everything. This was his path to illumination.

   He was often asked by people: what is the way to the supreme? His answer was sharp and definite: bhakti yoga. He said time and time again that bhakti yoga is the best sadhana for the Kali Yuga (Dark Age) of the present.

   His bhakti is illustrated by the following statement he made to a disciple:

   To my divine mother I prayed only for pure love.
At her lotus feet I offered a few flowers and I prayed:

   Mother! here is virtue and here is vice;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
   Mother! here is knowledge and here is ignorance;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
   Mother! here is purity and impurity;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.

Ramakrishna, like Kabir, was a practical man.
He said: "So long as passions are directed towards the world and its objects, they are enemies. But when they are directed towards a deity, then they become the best of friends to man, for they take him to illumination. The desire for worldly things must be changed into longing for the supreme; the anger which you feel for fellow man must be directed towards the supreme for not manifesting himself to you . . . and so on, with all other emotions. The passions cannot be eradicated, but they can be turned into new directions."

   A disciple once asked him: "How can one conquer the weaknesses within us?" He answered: "When the fruit grows out of the flower, the petals drop off themselves. So when divinity in you increases, the weaknesses of human nature will vanish of their own accord." He emphasized that the aspirant should not give up his practices. "If a single dive into the sea does not bring you a pearl, do not conclude that there are no pearls in the sea. There are countless pearls hidden in the sea.

   So if you fail to merge with the supreme during devotional practices, do not lose heart. Go on patiently with the practices, and in time you will invoke divine grace." It does not matter what form you care to worship. He said: "Many are the names of the supreme and infinite are the forms through which he may be approached. In whatever name and form you choose to worship him, through that he will be realized by you." He indicated the importance of surrender on the path of bhakti when he said:

   ~ Swami Satyananda Saraswati, A Systematic Course in the Ancient Tantric Techniques of Yoga and Kriya,
180:10000 :::
   The Only Way Out:

... Once you have no more desires, no more attachments, once you have given up all necessity of receiving a reward from human beings, whoever they are - knowing that the only reward that is worth getting is the one that comes from the Supreme and that never fails - once you give up attachment to all exterior beings and things, you at once feel in your heart this Presence, this Force, this Grace that is always with you. And there is no other remedy. It's the only remedy, for everybody without exception. To all those who suffer, for the same thing that has to be said: all suffering is the sign that the surrender is not total. Then, when you feel in you a 'bang' like that, instead of saying, 'Oh, this is bad' or 'This circumstance is difficult,' you say, 'My surrender is not perfect.' Then it's all right. And then you feel the Grace that helps you and leads you, and you go on. And one day you emerge into that peace that nothing can trouble.
You answer to all the contrary forces, the contrary movements, the attacks, the misunderstandings, the bad wills, with the same smile that comes from full confidence in the Divine Grace. And that is the only way out, there is no other.

But where to get such a strength?

   Within you. The Divine Presence is in you. It is in you. You look for it outside; look inside. It is in you. The Presence is there. You want the appreciation of others to get strength - you will never get it. The strength is in you. If you want, you can aspire for what seems to you the supreme goal, supreme light, supreme knowledge, supreme love. But it is in you - otherwise you would never be able to contact it. If you go deep enough inside you, you will find it there, like a flame that is always burning straight up. And don't believe that it is difficult to do. It is because the look is always turned outside that you don't feel the Presence. But if, instead of looking outside for support, you concentrate and you pray - inside, to the supreme knowledge - to know at each moment what is to be done, the way to do it, and if you give all you are, all you do in order to acquire perfection, you will feel that the support is always there, always guiding, showing the way. And if there is a difficulty, then instead of wanting to fight, you hand it over, hand it over to the supreme wisdom to deal with it - to deal with all the bad wills, all the misunderstandings, all the bad reactions. If you surrender completely, it is no more your concern: it's the concern of the Supreme who takes it up and knows better than anybody else what is to be done. That is the only way out, only way out. There, my child
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, [T1],
181:What do we understand by the term "chance"? Chance can only be the opposite of order and harmony. There is only one true harmony and that is the supramental - the reign of Truth, the expression of the Divine Law. In the Supermind, therefore, chance has no place. But in the lower Nature the supreme Truth is obscured: hence there is an absence of that divine unity of purpose and action which alone can constitute order. Lacking this unity, the domain of lower Nature is governed by what we may call chance - that is to say, it is a field in which various conflicting forces intermix, having no single definite aim. Whatever arises out of such a rushing together of forces is a result of confusion, dissonance and falsehood - a product of chance. Chance is not merely a conception to cover our ignorance of the causes at work; it is a description of the uncertain mele ́e of the lower Nature which lacks the calm one-pointedness of the divine Truth. The world has forgotten its divine origin and become an arena of egoistic energies; but it is still possible for it to open to the Truth, call it down by its aspiration and bring about a change in the whirl of chance. What men regard as a mechanical sequence of events, owing to their own mental associations, experiences and generalisations, is really manipulated by subtle agencies each of which tries to get its own will done. The world has got so subjected to these undivine agencies that the victory of the Truth cannot be won except by fighting for it. It has no right to it: it has to gain it by disowning the falsehood and the perversion, an important part of which is the facile notion that, since all things owe their final origin to the Divine, all their immediate activities also proceed directly from it. The fact is that here in the lower Nature the Divine is veiled by a cosmic Ignorance and what takes place does not proceed directly from the divine knowledge. That everything is equally the will of God is a very convenient suggestion of the hostile influences which would have the creation stick as tightly as possible to the disorder and ugliness to which it has been reduced. So what is to be done, you ask? Well, call down the Light, open yourselves to the power of Transformation. Innumerable times the divine peace has been given to you and as often you have lost it - because something in you refuses to surrender its petty egoistic routine. If you are not always vigilant, your nature will return to its old unregenerate habits even after it has been filled with the descending Truth. It is the struggle between the old and the new that forms the crux of the Yoga; but if you are bent on being faithful to the supreme Law and Order revealed to you, the parts of your being belonging to the domain of chance will, however slowly, be converted and divinised. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
182:Sri Aurobindo tells us that surrender is the first and absolute condition for doing the yoga. Therefore it is not merely one of the required qualities, it is the very first indispensable attitude for commencing the yoga.

If you are not decided to make a total surrender, you cannot begin. But to make your surrender total, all the other qualities are necessary: sincerity, faith, devotion and aspiration.

And I add another one : endurance. Because if you are not able to face difficulties without getting discouraged, without giving up under the pretext that it is too difficult, if you are not able to receive blows and continue all the same, to "pocket" them, as it is said,—you receive blows because of your defects : you put them into your pocket and continue to march on without faltering; if you cannot do that with endurance, you will not go very far; at the first turning, when you lose sight of the little habitual life, you despair and give up the game.

The most material form of endurance is perseverance. Unless you are resolved to begin the same thing over again a thousand times if needed, you will arrive nowhere.

People come to me in despair : "But I thought it had been done, and I have to begin again !" And if they are told, "But it is nothing, you have to begin probably a hundred times, two hundred times, a thousand times", they lose all courage.

You take one step forward and you believe you are solid, but there will be always something that will bring about the same difficulty a little farther ahead.

You believe you have solved the problem, but will have to solve it again, it will present itself with just a little difference in its appearance, but it will be the same problem.

Thus there are people who have a fine experience and they exclaim, "Now, it is done !" Then things settle down, begin to fade, go behind a veil, and all on a sudden, something quite unexpected, a thing absolutely commonplace, that appears to be of no interest at all, comes before them and closes up the road. Then you lament: "Of what use is this progress that I have made, if I am to begin again !

Why is it so? I made an effort, I succeeded, I arrived at something and now it is as if I had done nothing. It is hopeless". This is because there is still the "I" and this "I" has no endurance.

If you have endurance, you say : "All right, I will begin again and again as long as necessary, a thousand times, ten thousand times, a million times, if necessary, but I will go to the end and nothing can stop me on the way".

That is very necessary.

Now, to sum up, we will put at the head of our list surrender. That is to say, we accept the fact that one must, in order to do the integral yoga, take the resolution of surrendering oneself wholly to the Divine. There is no other way, it is the way. ~ The Mother,
183:on purifying ego and desire :::
   The elimination of all egoistic activity and of its foundation, the egoistic consciousness, is clearly the key to the consummation we desire. And since in the path of works action is the knot we have first to loosen, we must endeavour to loosen it where it is centrally tied, in desire and in ego; for otherwise we shall cut only stray strands and not the heart of our bondage.These are the two knots of our subjection to this ignorant and divided Nature, desire and ego-sense. And of these two desire has its native home in the emotions and sensations and instincts and from there affects thought and volition; ego-sense lives indeed in these movements, but it casts its deep roots also in the thinking mind and its will and it is there that it becomes fully self conscious. These are the twin obscure powers of the obsessing world-wide Ignorance that we have to enlighten and eliminate.
   In the field of action desire takes many forms, but the most powerful of all is the vital selfs craving or seeking after the fruit of our works. The fruit we covet may be a reward of internal pleasure; it may be the accomplishment of some preferred idea or some cherished will or the satisfaction of the egoistic emotions, or else the pride of success of our highest hopes and ambitions. Or it may be an external reward, a recompense entirely material, -wealth, position, honour, victory, good fortune or any other fulfilment of vital or physical desire. But all alike are lures by which egoism holds us. Always these satisfactions delude us with the sense of mastery and the idea of freedom, while really we are harnessed and guided or ridden and whipped by some gross or subtle, some noble or ignoble, figure of the blind Desire that drives the world. Therefore the first rule of action laid down by the Gita is to do the work that should be done without any desire for the fruit, niskama karma. ...
   The test it lays down is an absolute equality of the mind and the heart to all results, to all reactions, to all happenings. If good fortune and ill fortune, if respect and insult, if reputation and obloquy, if victory and defeat, if pleasant event and sorrowful event leave us not only unshaken but untouched, free in the emotions, free in the nervous reactions, free in the mental view, not responding with the least disturbance or vibration in any spot of the nature, then we have the absolute liberation to which the Gita points us, but not otherwise. The tiniest reaction is a proof that the discipline is imperfect and that some part of us accepts ignorance and bondage as its law and clings still to the old nature. Our self-conquest is only partially accomplished; it is still imperfect or unreal in some stretch or part or smallest spot of the ground of our nature. And that little pebble of imperfection may throw down the whole achievement of the Yoga
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [102],
184:An integral Yoga includes as a vital and indispensable element in its total and ultimate aim the conversion of the whole being into a higher spiritual consciousness and a larger divine existence. Our parts of will and action, our parts of knowledge, our thinking being, our emotional being, our being of life, all our self and nature must seek the Divine, enter into the Infinite, unite with the Eternal. But mans present nature is limited, divided, unequal, -- it is easiest for him to concentrate in the strongest part of his being and follow a definite line of progress proper to his nature: only rare individuals have the strength to take a large immediate plunge straight into the sea of the Divine Infinity. Some therefore must choose as a starting-point a concentration in thought or contemplation or the minds one-pointedness to find the eternal reality of the Self in them; others can more easily withdraw into the heart to meet there the Divine, the Eternal: yet others are predominantly dynamic and active; for these it is best to centre themselves in the will and enlarge their being through works. United with the Self and source of all by their surrender of their will into its infinity, guided in their works by the secret Divinity within or surrendered to the Lord of the cosmic action as the master and mover of all their energies of thought, feeling, act, becoming by this enlargement of being selfless and universal, they can reach by works some first fullness of a spiritual status. But the path, whatever its point of starting, must debouch into a vaster dominion; it must proceed in the end through a totality of integrated knowledge, emotion, will of dynamic action, perfection of the being and the entire nature. In the supramental consciousness, on the level of the supramental existence this integration becomes consummate; there knowledge, will, emotion, the perfection of the self and the dynamic nature rise each to its absolute of itself and all to their perfect harmony and fusion with each other, to a divine integrality, a divine perfection. For the supermind is a Truth-Consciousness in which the Divine Reality, fully manifested, no longer works with the instrumentation of the Ignorance; a truth of status of being which is absolute becomes dynamic in a truth of energy and activity of the being which is self-existent and perfect. Every movement there is a movement of the self-aware truth of Divine Being and every part is in entire harmony with the whole. Even the most limited and finite action is in the Truth-Consciousness a movement of the Eternal and Infinite and partakes of the inherent absoluteness and perfection of the Eternal and Infinite. An ascent into the supramental Truth not only raises our spiritual and essential consciousness to that height but brings about a descent of this Light and Truth into all our being and all our parts of nature. All then becomes part of the Divine Truth, an element and means of the supreme union and oneness; this ascent and descent must be therefore an ultimate aim of this Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Supermind and the Yoga of Works [279-280],
185:There is no invariable rule of such suffering. It is not the soul that suffers; the Self is calm and equal to all things and the only sorrow of the psychic being is the sorrow of the resistance of Nature to the Divine Will or the resistance of things and people to the call of the True, the Good and the Beautiful. What is affected by suffering is the vital nature and the body. When the soul draws towards the Divine, there may be a resistance in the mind and the common form of that is denial and doubt - which may create mental and vital suffering. There may again be a resistance in the vital nature whose principal character is desire and the attachment to the objects of desire, and if in this field there is conflict between the soul and the vital nature, between the Divine Attraction and the pull of the Ignorance, then obviously there may be much suffering of the mind and vital parts. The physical consciousness also may offer a resistance which is usually that of a fundamental inertia, an obscurity in the very stuff of the physical, an incomprehension, an inability to respond to the higher consciousness, a habit of helplessly responding to the lower mechanically, even when it does not want to do so; both vital and physical suffering may be the consequence. There is moreover the resistance of the Universal Nature which does not want the being to escape from the Ignorance into the Light. This may take the form of a vehement insistence on the continuation of the old movements, waves of them thrown on the mind and vital and body so that old ideas, impulses, desires, feelings, responses continue even after they are thrown out and rejected, and can return like an invading army from outside, until the whole nature, given to the Divine, refuses to admit them. This is the subjective form of the universal resistance, but it may also take an objective form - opposition, calumny, attacks, persecution, misfortunes of many kinds, adverse conditions and circumstances, pain, illness, assaults from men or forces. There too the possibility of suffering is evident. There are two ways to meet all that - first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spirit, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner mind, the inner vital, the inner physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within, calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a channel of the Divine Consciousness and Force, one without, still encroached on by the lower Nature; but then the disturbances of the latter become something superficial which are no more than an outer ripple, - until these under the inner pressure fade and sink away and the outer being too remains calm, concentrated, unattackable. There is also the way of the psychic, - when the psychic being comes out in its inherent power, its consecration, adoration, love of the Divine, self-giving, surrender and imposes these on the mind, vital and physical consciousness and compels them to turn all their movements Godward. If the psychic is strong and master...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Resistances, Sufferings and Falls, 669,
186:If this is the truth of works, the first thing the sadhaka has to do is to recoil from the egoistic forms of activity and get rid of the sense of an "I" that acts. He has to see and feel that everything happens in him by the plastic conscious or subconscious or sometimes superconscious automatism of his mental and bodily instruments moved by the forces of spiritual, mental, vital and physical Nature. There is a personality on his surface that chooses and wills, submits and struggles, tries to make good in Nature or prevail over Nature, but this personality is itself a construction of Nature and so dominated, driven, determined by her that it cannot be free. It is a formation or expression of the Self in her, - it is a self of Nature rather than a self of Self, his natural and processive, not his spiritual and permanent being, a temporary constructed personality, not the true immortal Person. It is that Person that he must become. He must succeed in being inwardly quiescent, detach himself as the observer from the outer active personality and learn the play of the cosmic forces in him by standing back from all blinding absorption in its turns and movements. Thus calm, detached, a student of himself and a witness of his nature, he realises that he is the individual soul who observes the works of Nature, accepts tranquilly her results and sanctions or withholds his sanction from the impulse to her acts. At present this soul or Purusha is little more than an acquiescent spectator, influencing perhaps the action and development of the being by the pressure of its veiled consciousness, but for the most part delegating its powers or a fragment of them to the outer personality, - in fact to Nature, for this outer self is not lord but subject to her, anı̄sa; but, once unveiled, it can make its sanction or refusal effective, become the master of the action, dictate sovereignly a change of Nature. Even if for a long time, as the result of fixed association and past storage of energy, the habitual movement takes place independent of the Purusha's assent and even if the sanctioned movement is persistently refused by Nature for want of past habit, still he will discover that in the end his assent or refusal prevails, - slowly with much resistance or quickly with a rapid accommodation of her means and tendencies she modifies herself and her workings in the direction indicated by his inner sight or volition. Thus he learns in place of mental control or egoistic will an inner spiritual control which makes him master of the Nature-forces that work in him and not their unconscious instrument or mechanic slave. Above and around him is the Shakti, the universal Mother and from her he can get all his inmost soul needs and wills if only he has a true knowledge of her ways and a true surrender to the divine Will in her. Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power. The rest of our progress depends on our knowledge of the ways in which the Lord of works manifests his Will in the world and in us and executes them through the transcendent and universal Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 216,
187:It is thus by an integralisation of our divided being that the Divine Shakti in the Yoga will proceed to its object; for liberation, perfection, mastery are dependent on this integralisation, since the little wave on the surface cannot control its own movement, much less have any true control over the vast life around it. The Shakti, the power of the Infinite and the Eternal descends within us, works, breaks up our present psychological formations, shatters every wall, widens, liberates, presents us with always newer and greater powers of vision, ideation, perception and newer and greater life-motives, enlarges and newmodels increasingly the soul and its instruments, confronts us with every imperfection in order to convict and destroy it, opens to a greater perfection, does in a brief period the work of many lives or ages so that new births and new vistas open constantly within us. Expansive in her action, she frees the consciousness from confinement in the body; it can go out in trance or sleep or even waking and enter into worlds or other regions of this world and act there or carry back its experience. It spreads out, feeling the body only as a small part of itself, and begins to contain what before contained it; it achieves the cosmic consciousness and extends itself to be commensurate with the universe. It begins to know inwardly and directly and not merely by external observation and contact the forces at play in the world, feels their movement, distinguishes their functioning and can operate immediately upon them as the scientist operates upon physical forces, accept their action and results in our mind, life, body or reject them or modify, change, reshape, create immense new powers and movements in place of the old small functionings of the nature. We begin to perceive the working of the forces of universal Mind and to know how our thoughts are created by that working, separate from within the truth and falsehood of our perceptions, enlarge their field, extend and illumine their significance, become master of our own minds and active to shape the movements of Mind in the world around us. We begin to perceive the flow and surge of the universal life-forces, detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 183,
188:THE WAND
   THE Magical Will is in its essence twofold, for it presupposes a beginning and an end; to will to be a thing is to admit that you are not that thing.
   Hence to will anything but the supreme thing, is to wander still further from it - any will but that to give up the self to the Beloved is Black Magick - yet this surrender is so simple an act that to our complex minds it is the most difficult of all acts; and hence training is necessary. Further, the Self surrendered must not be less than the All-Self; one must not come before the altar of the Most High with an impure or an imperfect offering. As it is written in Liber LXV, "To await Thee is the end, not the beginning."
   This training may lead through all sorts of complications, varying according to the nature of the student, and hence it may be necessary for him at any moment to will all sorts of things which to others might seem unconnected with the goal. Thus it is not "a priori" obvious why a billiard player should need a file.
   Since, then, we may want "anything," let us see to it that our will is strong enough to obtain anything we want without loss of time.
   It is therefore necessary to develop the will to its highest point, even though the last task but one is the total surrender of this will. Partial surrender of an imperfect will is of no account in Magick.
   The will being a lever, a fulcrum is necessary; this fulcrum is the main aspiration of the student to attain. All wills which are not dependent upon this principal will are so many leakages; they are like fat to the athlete.
   The majority of the people in this world are ataxic; they cannot coordinate their mental muscles to make a purposed movement. They have no real will, only a set of wishes, many of which contradict others. The victim wobbles from one to the other (and it is no less wobbling because the movements may occasionally be very violent) and at the end of life the movements cancel each other out. Nothing has been achieved; except the one thing of which the victim is not conscious: the destruction of his own character, the confirming of indecision. Such an one is torn limb from limb by Choronzon.
   How then is the will to be trained? All these wishes, whims, caprices, inclinations, tendencies, appetites, must be detected, examined, judged by the standard of whether they help or hinder the main purpose, and treated accordingly.
   Vigilance and courage are obviously required. I was about to add self-denial, in deference to conventional speech; but how could I call that self-denial which is merely denial of those things which hamper the self? It is not suicide to kill the germs of malaria in one's blood.
   Now there are very great difficulties to be overcome in the training of the mind. Perhaps the greatest is forgetfulness, which is probably the worst form of what the Buddhists call ignorance. Special practices for training the memory may be of some use as a preliminary for persons whose memory is naturally poor. In any case the Magical Record prescribed for Probationers of the A.'.A.'. is useful and necessary.
   Above all the practices of Liber III must be done again and again, for these practices develop not only vigilance but those inhibiting centres in the brain which are, according to some psychologists, the mainspring of the mechanism by which civilized man has raised himself above the savage.
   So far it has been spoken, as it were, in the negative. Aaron's rod has become a serpent, and swallowed the serpents of the other Magicians; it is now necessary to turn it once more into a rod.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Wand,
189:All Yoga is a turning of the human mind and the human soul, not yet divine in realisation, but feeling the divine impulse and attraction in it, towards that by which it finds its greater being. Emotionally, the first form which this turning takes must be that of adoration. In ordinary religion this adoration wears the form of external worship and that again develops a most external form of ceremonial worship. This element is ordinarily necessary because the mass of men live in their physical minds, cannot realise anything except by the force of a physical symbol and cannot feel that they are living anything except by the force of a physical action. We might apply here the Tantric gradation of sadhana, which makes the way of the pasu, the herd, the animal or physical being, the lowest stage of its discipline, and say that the purely or predominantly ceremonial adoration is the first step of this lowest part of the way. It is evident that even real religion, - and Yoga is something more than religion, - only begins when this quite outward worship corresponds to something really felt within the mind, some genuine submission, awe or spiritual aspiration, to which it becomes an aid, an outward expression and also a sort of periodical or constant reminder helping to draw back the mind to it from the preoccupations of ordinary life. But so long as it is only an idea of the Godhead to which one renders reverence or homage, we have not yet got to the beginning of Yoga. The aim of Yoga being union, its beginning must always be a seeking after the Divine, a longing after some kind of touch, closeness or possession. When this comes on us, the adoration becomes always primarily an inner worship; we begin to make ourselves a temple of the Divine, our thoughts and feelings a constant prayer of aspiration and seeking, our whole life an external service and worship. It is as this change, this new soul-tendency grows, that the religion of the devotee becomes a Yoga, a growing contact and union. It does not follow that the outward worship will necessarily be dispensed with, but it will increasingly become only a physical expression or outflowing of the inner devotion and adoration, the wave of the soul throwing itself out in speech and symbolic act.
   Adoration, before it turns into an element of the deeper Yoga of devotion, a petal of the flower of love, its homage and self-uplifting to its sun, must bring with it, if it is profound, an increasing consecration of the being to the Divine who is adored. And one element of this consecration must be a self-purifying so as to become fit for the divine contact, or for the entrance of the Divine into the temple of our inner being, or for his selfrevelation in the shrine of the heart. This purifying may be ethical in its character, but it will not be merely the moralist's seeking for the right and blameless action or even, when once we reach the stage of Yoga, an obedience to the law of God as revealed in formal religion; but it will be a throwing away, katharsis, of all that conflicts whether with the idea of the Divine in himself or of the Divine in ourselves. In the former case it becomes in habit of feeling and outer act an imitation of the Divine, in the latter a growing into his likeness in our nature. What inner adoration is to ceremonial worship, this growing into the divine likeness is to the outward ethical life. It culminates in a sort of liberation by likeness to the Divine,1 a liberation from our lower nature and a change into the divine nature.
   Consecration becomes in its fullness a devoting of all our being to the Divine; therefore also of all our thoughts and our works. Here the Yoga takes into itself the essential elements of the Yoga of works and the Yoga of knowledge, but in its own manner and with its own peculiar spirit. It is a sacrifice of life and works to the Divine, but a sacrifice of love more than a tuning of the will to the divine Will. The bhakta offers up his life and all that he is and all that he has and all that he does to the Divine. This surrender may take the ascetic form, as when he leaves the ordinary life of men and devotes his days solely to prayer ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion, 571 [T1],
190:
   What is the exact way of feeling that we belong to the Divine and that the Divine is acting in us?

You must not feel with your head (because you may think so, but that's something vague); you must feel with your sense-feeling. Naturally one begins by wanting it with the mind, because that is the first thing that understands. And then one has an aspiration here (pointing to the heart), with a flame which pushes you to realise it. But if you want it to be truly the thing, well, you must feel it.

   You are doing something, suppose, for example, you are doing exercises, weight-lifting. Now suddenly without your knowing how it happened, suddenly you have the feeling that there is a force infinitely greater than you, greater, more powerful, a force that does the lifting for you. Your body becomes something almost non-existent and there is this Something that lifts. And then you will see; when that happens to you, you will no longer ask how it should be done, you will know. That does happen.

   It depends upon people, depends upon what dominates in their being. Those who think have suddenly the feeling that it is no longer they who think, that there is something which knows much better, sees much more clearly, which is infinitely more luminous, more conscious in them, which organises the thoughts and words; and then they write. But if the experience is complete, it is even no longer they who write, it is that same Thing that takes hold of their hand and makes it write. Well, one knows at that moment that the little physical person is just a tiny insignificant tool trying to remain as quiet as possible in order not to disturb the experience.

   Yes, at no cost must the experience be disturbed. If suddenly you say: "Oh, look, how strange it is!"...

   How can we reach that state?

Aspire for it, want it. Try to be less and less selfish, but not in the sense of becoming nice to other people or forgetting yourself, not that: have less and less the feeling that you are a person, a separate entity, something existing in itself, isolated from the rest.

   And then, above all, above all, it is that inner flame, that aspiration, that need for the light. It is a kind of - how to put it? - luminous enthusiasm that seizes you. It is an irresistible need to melt away, to give oneself, to exist only in the Divine.

   At that moment you have the experience of your aspiration.

   But that moment should be absolutely sincere and as integral as possible; and all this must occur not only in the head, not only here, but must take place everywhere, in all the cells of the body. The consciousness integrally must have this irresistible need.... The thing lasts for some time, then diminishes, gets extinguished. You cannot keep these things for very long. But then it so happens that a moment later or the next day or some time later, suddenly you have the opposite experience. Instead of feeling this ascent, and all that, this is no longer there and you have the feeling of the Descent, the Answer. And nothing but the Answer exists. Nothing but the divine thought, the divine will, the divine energy, the divine action exists any longer. And you too, you are no longer there.

   That is to say, it is the answer to our aspiration. It may happen immediately afterwards - that is very rare but may happen. If you have both simultaneously, then the state is perfect; usually they alternate; they alternate more and more closely until the moment there is a total fusion. Then there is no more distinction. I heard a Sufi mystic, who was besides a great musician, an Indian, saying that for the Sufis there was a state higher than that of adoration and surrender to the Divine, than that of devotion, that this was not the last stage; the last stage of the progress is when there is no longer any distinction; you have no longer this kind of adoration or surrender or consecration; it is a very simple state in which one makes no distinction between the Divine and oneself. They know this. It is even written in their books. It is a commonly known condition in which everything becomes quite simple. There is no longer any difference. There is no longer that kind of ecstatic surrender to "Something" which is beyond you in every way, which you do not understand, which is merely the result of your aspiration, your devotion. There is no difference any longer. When the union is perfect, there is no longer any difference.

   Is this the end of self-progress?

There is never any end to progress - never any end, you can never put a full stop there. ~ The Mother,
191:The Two Paths Of Yoga :::
   14 April 1929 - What are the dangers of Yoga? Is it especially dangerous to the people of the West? Someone has said that Yoga may be suitable for the East, but it has the effect of unbalancing the Western mind.

   Yoga is not more dangerous to the people of the West than to those of the East. Everything depends upon the spirit with which you approach it. Yoga does become dangerous if you want it for your own sake, to serve a personal end. It is not dangerous, on the contrary, it is safety and security itself, if you go to it with a sense of its sacredness, always remembering that the aim is to find the Divine.
   Dangers and difficulties come in when people take up Yoga not for the sake of the Divine, but because they want to acquire power and under the guise of Yoga seek to satisfy some ambition. if you cannot get rid of ambition, do not touch the thing. It is fire that burns.
   There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender, is safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers' milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it has nothing to do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
   If you take up this path of surrender fully and sincerely, there is no more danger or serious difficulty. The question is to be sincere. If you are not sincere, do not begin Yoga. If you were dealing in human affairs, then you could resort to deception; but in dealing with the Divine there is no possibility of deception anywhere. You can go on the Path safely when you are candid and open to the core and when your only end is to realise and attain the Divine and to be moved by the Divine. There is another danger; it is in connection with the sex impulses. Yoga in its process of purification will lay bare and throw up all hidden impulses and desires in you. And you must learn not to hide things nor leave them aside, you have to face them and conquer and remould them. The first effect of Yoga, however, is to take away the mental control, and the hungers that lie dormant are suddenly set free, they rush up and invade the being. So long as this mental control has not been replaced by the Divine control, there is a period of transition when your sincerity and surrender will be put to the test. The strength of such impulses as those of sex lies usually in the fact that people take too much notice of them; they protest too vehemently and endeavour to control them by coercion, hold them within and sit upon them. But the more you think of a thing and say, "I don't want it, I don't want it", the more you are bound to it. What you should do is to keep the thing away from you, to dissociate from it, take as little notice of it as possible and, even if you happen to think of it, remain indifferent and unconcerned. The impulses and desires that come up by the pressure of Yoga should be faced in a spirit of detachment and serenity, as something foreign to yourself or belonging to the outside world. They should be offered to the Divine, so that the Divine may take them up and transmute them. If you have once opened yourself to the Divine, if the power of the Divine has once come down into you and yet you try to keep to the old forces, you prepare troubles and difficulties and dangers for yourself. You must be vigilant and see that you do not use the Divine as a cloak for the satisfaction of your desires. There are many self-appointed Masters, who do nothing but that. And then when you are off the straight path and when you have a little knowledge and not much power, it happens that you are seized by beings or entities of a certain type, you become blind instruments in their hands and are devoured by them in the end. Wherever there is pretence, there is danger; you cannot deceive God. Do you come to God saying, "I want union with you" and in your heart meaning "I want powers and enjoyments"? Beware! You are heading straight towards the brink of the precipice. And yet it is so easy to avoid all catastrophe. Become like a child, give yourself up to the Mother, let her carry you, and there is no more danger for you.
   This does not mean that you have not to face other kinds of difficulties or that you have not to fight and conquer any obstacles at all. Surrender does not ensure a smooth and unruffled and continuous progression. The reason is that your being is not yet one, nor your surrender absolute and complete. Only a part of you surrenders; and today it is one part and the next day it is another. The whole purpose of the Yoga is to gather all the divergent parts together and forge them into an undivided unity. Till then you cannot hope to be without difficulties - difficulties, for example, like doubt or depression or hesitation. The whole world is full of the poison. You take it in with every breath. If you exchange a few words with an undesirable man or even if such a man merely passes by you, you may catch the contagion from him. It is sufficient for you to come near a place where there is plague in order to be infected with its poison; you need not know at all that it is there. You can lose in a few minutes what it has taken you months to gain. So long as you belong to humanity and so long as you lead the ordinary life, it does not matter much if you mix with the people of the world; but if you want the divine life, you will have to be exceedingly careful about your company and your environment.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
192:Intuition And The Value Of Concentration :::
   Mother, how can the faculty of intuition be developed?

   ... There are different kinds of intuition, and we carry these capacities within us. They are always active to some extent but we don't notice them because we don't pay enough attention to what is going on in us. Behind the emotions, deep within the being, in a consciousness seated somewhere near the level of the solar plexus, there is a sort of prescience, a kind of capacity for foresight, but not in the form of ideas: rather in the form of feelings, almost a perception of sensations. For instance, when one is going to decide to do something, there is sometimes a kind of uneasiness or inner refusal, and usually, if one listens to this deeper indication, one realises that it was justified. In other cases there is something that urges, indicates, insists - I am not speaking of impulses, you understand, of all the movements which come from the vital and much lower still - indications which are behind the feelings, which come from the affective part of the being; there too one can receive a fairly sure indication of the thing to be done. These are forms of intuition or of a higher instinct which can be cultivated by observation and also by studying the results. Naturally, it must be done very sincerely, objectively, without prejudice. If one wants to see things in a particular way and at the same time practise this observation, it is all useless. One must do it as if one were looking at what is happening from outside oneself, in someone else. It is one form of intuition and perhaps the first one that usually manifests. There is also another form but that one is much more difficult to observe because for those who are accustomed to think, to act by reason - not by impulse but by reason - to reflect before doing anything, there is an extremely swift process from cause to effect in the half-conscious thought which prevents you from seeing the line, the whole line of reasoning and so you don't think that it is a chain of reasoning, and that is quite deceptive. You have the impression of an intuition but it is not an intuition, it is an extremely rapid subconscious reasoning, which takes up a problem and goes straight to the conclusions. This must not be mistaken for intuition. In the ordinary functioning of the brain, intuition is something which suddenly falls like a drop of light. If one has the faculty, the beginning of a faculty of mental vision, it gives the impression of something coming from outside or above, like a little impact of a drop of light in the brain, absolutely independent of all reasoning. This is perceived more easily when one is able to silence one's mind, hold it still and attentive, arresting its usual functioning, as if the mind were changed into a kind of mirror turned towards a higher faculty in a sustained and silent attention. That too one can learn to do. One must learn to do it, it is a necessary discipline.
   When you have a question to solve, whatever it may be, usually you concentrate your attention here (pointing between the eyebrows), at the centre just above the eyes, the centre of the conscious will. But then if you do that, you cannot be in contact with intuition. You can be in contact with the source of the will, of effort, even of a certain kind of knowledge, but in the outer, almost material field; whereas, if you want to contact the intuition, you must keep this (Mother indicates the forehead) completely immobile. Active thought must be stopped as far as possible and the entire mental faculty must form - at the top of the head and a little further above if possible - a kind of mirror, very quiet, very still, turned upwards, in silent, very concentrated attention. If you succeed, you can - perhaps not immediately - but you can have the perception of the drops of light falling upon the mirror from a still unknown region and expressing themselves as a conscious thought which has no connection with all the rest of your thought since you have been able to keep it silent. That is the real beginning of the intellectual intuition.
   It is a discipline to be followed. For a long time one may try and not succeed, but as soon as one succeeds in making a mirror, still and attentive, one always obtains a result, not necessarily with a precise form of thought but always with the sensations of a light coming from above. And then, if one can receive this light coming from above without entering immediately into a whirl of activity, receive it in calm and silence and let it penetrate deep into the being, then after a while it expresses itself either as a luminous thought or as a very precise indication here (Mother indicates the heart), in this other centre.
   Naturally, first these two faculties must be developed; then, as soon as there is any result, one must observe the result, as I said, and see the connection with what is happening, the consequences: see, observe very attentively what has come in, what may have caused a distortion, what one has added by way of more or less conscious reasoning or the intervention of a lower will, also more or less conscious; and it is by a very deep study - indeed, almost of every moment, in any case daily and very frequent - that one succeeds in developing one's intuition. It takes a long time. It takes a long time and there are ambushes: one can deceive oneself, take for intuitions subconscious wills which try to manifest, indications given by impulses one has refused to receive openly, indeed all sorts of difficulties. One must be prepared for that. But if one persists, one is sure to succeed.
   And there comes a time when one feels a kind of inner guidance, something which is leading one very perceptibly in all that one does. But then, for the guidance to have its maximum power, one must naturally add to it a conscious surrender: one must be sincerely determined to follow the indication given by the higher force. If one does that, then... one saves years of study, one can seize the result extremely rapidly. If one also does that, the result comes very rapidly. But for that, it must be done with sincerity and... a kind of inner spontaneity. If one wants to try without this surrender, one may succeed - as one can also succeed in developing one's personal will and making it into a very considerable power - but that takes a very long time and one meets many obstacles and the result is very precarious; one must be very persistent, obstinate, persevering, and one is sure to succeed, but only after a great labour.
   Make your surrender with a sincere, complete self-giving, and you will go ahead at full speed, you will go much faster - but you must not do this calculatingly, for that spoils everything! (Silence) Moreover, whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain this concentration with a persistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - that's not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate.
   And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensable. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention.
   And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important.
   There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Never despair. Never surrender. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
2:I want to rethink surrender as an active verb. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
3:Listening to something is an act of surrender. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
4:All of our reasoning ends in surrender to feeling. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
5:Don't surrender leadership of your life to your moods ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
6:The harder you work, the harder it is to surrender. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
7:In a real sense faith is total surrender to God . ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
8:Seek your master, say your prayers and surrender to God. ~ bulleh-shah, @wisdomtrove
9:Surrender doesn't obstruct power; it enhances it. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
10:The logical end to defensive warfare is surrender. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
11:Cowardice is submissive surrender to circumstances. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
12:Cowardice is submissive surrender to circumstances." ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
13:Peace requires us to surrender our illusions of control. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
14:Change what can be changed, otherwise surrender to what is. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
15:Those who have invested the most are the last to surrender. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
16:Q:  What is self-surrender?  M:  Accept what comes. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
17:Surrender is a journey from the outer turmoil to the inner peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
18:Surrender and living in the present are one and the same. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
19:God's delight is received upon surrender, not awarded upon conquest. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
20:Pray; and as you pray, surrender; and as you surrender, believe. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
21:The best preparation for worship is not a rehearsal, but surrender. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
22:The moment of surrender is not when life is over. It's when it begins ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
23:You must find time for reading, or surrender yourself to self-chosen ignorance. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
24:Surrender your life serenely, as serenely as the One who takes it from you. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
25:The awful daring of a moment's surrender which an age of prudence can never retract. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
26:Reason lost the battle, and all I could do was surrender and accept I was in love. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
27:Happiness depends on how you accept, understand and surrender to situations. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
28:We have not come here to take prisoners but to surrender ever more deeply to freedom and joy. ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove
29:Self-control might be as passionate and as active as the surrender to passion. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
30:True meditation has no direction or goal. It is pure wordless surrender, pure silent prayer. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
31:Every genuine expression of love grows out of a consistent and total surrender to God. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
32:Dear Lord, please show me everything I need to understand about forgiveness and surrender ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
33:The action you take after surrender is always more effective than when you fight against life. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
34:Miracles are everywhere to be found When I surrender my infinite desires To my immortal aspirations. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
35:To surrender to ignorance and call it God has always been premature, and it remains premature today. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
36:The Japanese were ready to surrender, and it wasn't necessary to hit them with that awful thing. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
37:Choosing to be curious is choosing to be vulnerable because it requires us to surrender to uncertainty. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
38:Few, if any, survive their teens. Most surrender to the vague but murderous pressure of adult conformity. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
39:Quit hanging on to the handrails . . . Let go. Surrender. Go for the ride of your life. Do it every day. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
40:To be prosperous and happy in life, Henry, it is simple. Pick one woman, pick it well, and surrender. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
41:Surrender is faith that the power of Love can accomplish anything even when you cannot foresee the outcome.    ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
42:The first demand any work of art makes upon us is to surrender. Look. Listen. Receive. Get yourself out of the way. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
43:To the ego mind, surrender means giving up. To the spiritual mind, surrender means giving in and receiving. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
44:If you want to make someone feel emotion, you have to make them let go. Listening to something is an act of surrender. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
45:Skepticism is the chastity of the intellect, and it is shameful to surrender it too soon or to the first comer. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
46:Through surrender the aspirant's ego is effaced, and . . . grace . . . pours down upon him like a torrential rain. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
47:We can only learn to know ourselves and do what we can - namely, surrender our will and fulfill God's will in us. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
48:Don't yield to that alluring witch, laziness, or else be prepared to surrender all that you have won in your better moments. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
49:I want to surrender to the feelings and shapes of words and not stop until I am clearly heard by myself and my God. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
50:The essence of surrender is getting out of God's way so that He can do in us what He also wants to do through us. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
51:Since I am I, I must make an act of self-surrender, however small or however easy, in living to God rather than to my self. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
52:Courage is an inner resolution to go forward despite obstacles; Cowardice is submissive surrender to circumstances. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
53:Faith, as Paul saw it, was a living, flaming thing leading to surrender and obedience to the commandments of Christ. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
54:Choosing joy involves spiritual surrender, and sometimes we would rather hold on to the pain than surrender our egos. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
55:Fully to surrender to love can be terrifying. But it is the price life asks in exchange for the possibility of ecstasy. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
56:It might be that to surrender to happiness was to accept defeat, but it was a defeat better than many victories. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
57:Surrender is not a weakness it is strength.It takes tremendous strength to surrender life to the supreme - to the cosmic unfolding. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
58:I am so grateful that surrender had taught me to willingly participate in life’s dance with a quiet mind and an open heart. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
59:Don't despair: despair suggests you are in total control and know what is coming. You don't - surrender to events with hope. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
60:I'm actually an evangelical atheist, but there is something I recognise about religion: that it gives people a chance to surrender. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
61:Self-surrender is the surrender of all self-concern. It cannot be done, it happens when you realise your true nature. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
62:Surrender is a purely inner phenomenon. It does not mean that on the outer level you cannot take action and change the situation. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
63:Become more accepting. With every interaction, surrender any tendency to judge another person. Pray for a more accepting heart. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
64:Why does McDonald's have to count every burger that they sell? What is their ultimate goal? Do they want cows to surrender voluntarily? ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
65:Sometimes it seemed that the human heart, this side of Eden, feared life more than death, light more than darkness, freedom more than surrender. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
66:Hold fast to the diary from today on! Write regularly! Don't surrender! Even if no salvation should come, I want to be worthy of it every moment. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
67:Don't seek God in temples. He is close to you. He is within you. Only you should surrender to Him and you will rise above happiness and unhappiness. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
68:For to save mankind's future freedom, we must face up to any risk that is necessary. We will always seek peace&
69:Never bring the problem solving stage into the decision making stage. Otherwise, you surrender yourself to the problem rather than the solution. ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove
70:Whose meditation is real and effective? Who can really surrender to the will of God? Only the person whose mind has been purified by selfless work. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
71:Don't go empty handed when going to a temple or to see a spiritual master. Offer something as a symbol of surrender, even if it be a mere flower. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
72:Self-conquest is really self-surrender. Yet before we can surrender ourselves we must become ourselves. For no one can give up what he does not possess. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
73:She is like all the rest of them. Whether they are seventeen or fortyseven, when they finally come to surrender completely, it's going to be in words. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
74:When it comes to love as a spiritual manifestation, it is an experience of utter surrender to that which is greater than any concept of love can define. ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove
75:The cost of freedom is always high, but Americans have always paid it. And one path we shall never choose, and that is the path of surrender, or submission. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
76:Forgiveness is essential to healing, because it requires you to surrender your ego's need to have life fall into place around your personal version of justice. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
77:Meditation is not a technique to master; it is the highest form of prayer,  a naked act of love and effortless surrender into the silent abyss beyond all knowing" ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
78:Love has nothing to do with another person. Love is Truth. Love is Beauty. Love is Self. To know yourself, to surrender to the truth of yourself, is to surrender to love. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
79:Let's forgive the past and who we were then. Let's embrace the present and who we're capable of becoming. Let's surrender the future and watch miracles unfold. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
80:Forgiveness is essential to healing, because it requires you to surrender your ego's need to have life fall into place around your personal version of justice. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
81:Linguistically, surrender means surrender to somebody, but spiritually surrender simply means trust, relaxing. It is an attitude rather than an act, you live through trust. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
82:Part of the thrill of guiding children into adulthood is the release. But it's also a parent's greatest act of surrender. Still, you have to let them go. Start now. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
83:If I wanted to write, I had to be willing to develop a kind of concentration found mostly in people awaiting execution. I had to learn technique and surrender my ignorance. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
84:No man is great enough or wise enough for any of us to surrender our destiny to. The only way in which anyone can lead us is to restore to us the belief in our own guidance. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
85:What have we given? My friend, blood shaking my heart The awful daring of a moment's surrender Which an age of prudence can never retract By this, and this only, we have existed. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
86:The emotional reaction in the peak experience has a special flavor of wonder, of awe, of reverence, of humility and surrender before the experience as before something great. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
87:When we finally give up the struggle to find fulfillment "out there," we have nowhere to go but within. It is at this moment of total surrender that a new light begins to dawn. ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove
88:Suffering is just about the easiest of all human activities; being happy is just about the hardest. And happiness requires, not surrender to guilt, but emancipation from guilt. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
89:In the end, maybe it's wiser to surrender before the miraculous scope of human generosity and to just keep saying thank you, forever and sincerely, for as long as we have voices. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
90:Meditation is purely being in the body in a continuous state of surrender, the surrender of yourself. .. This surrender has to be done now. The only time that it can ever be done is now. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
91:Surrender is a gift that you can give yourself. It's an act of faith. It's saying that even though I can't see where this river is flowing, I trust it will take me in the right direction. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
92:The full acting out of the self's surrender to God therefore demands pain: this action, to be perfect, must be done from the pure will to obey, in the absence, or in the teeth, of inclination ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
93:God has landed on this enemy-occupied world in human form... The perfect surrender and humiliation was undergone by Christ: perfect because He was God, surrender and humiliation because He was man. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
94:Surrender is perfectly compatible with taking action, initiating change, or achieving goals. But in the surrendered state a totally different energy, a different quality, flows into your doing.   ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
95:I wanted to die; I wanted to surrender because I saw no sense in struggling. I felt that nothing would be proved, substantiated, added or subtracted by continuing an existence which I had not asked for. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
96:No one else &
97:Surrender – what an amazingly powerful world. It often engenders the thought of weakness and cowardice. In my case, it required all the strength I had to be brave enough to follow the invisible into the unknown. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
98:God will not force himself upon us against our will. If we want his love, we need to believe in him. We need to make a definite, positive act of commitment and surrender to the love of God. No one can do it for us. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
99:When there is total surrender, complete relinquishment of all concern with one's past, presents and future, with one's physical and spiritual security and standing, a new life dawns, full of love and beauty ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
100:Our real journey in life is interior; It is a matter of growth, deepening, and of an ever greater surrender to the creative action of love and grace in our hearts. Never was it more necessary to respond to that action. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
101:So that the one road for which we now need God's leadership most of all is a road God, in His own nature, has never walked. But suppose God became a man... He could surrender His will, suffer and die, because He was a man. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
102:of God in my life. I surrender my mind, my heart, my need for safety, and my need for rational explanations and orderly instructions to God’s will for me. I trust that all that is in my life is as it should be. I release ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
103:When life itself seems lunatic, who knows where madness lies? Perhaps to be too practical may be madness. To surrender dreams, this may be madness ... Maddest of all is to see life as it is and not as it should be. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
104:When you pray, pray so that you may know Him. When you seek to simplify, do it as a means of knowing Him more. When you surrender, or behave with humility or sacrifice, do it with the sole purpose in mind to know Him. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
105:If failure has the strength to turn your life into bitterness itself, then patience has the strength to turn your life into the sweetest joy. Do not surrender to fate after a single failure. Failure, at most, precedes success. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
106:of God in my life. I surrender my mind, my heart, my need for safety, and my need for rational explanations and orderly instructions to God’s will for me. I trust that all that is in my life is as it should be. I release ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
107:You can know everything that the books have to say, but ultimately it boils down to whether we do the inner work of devotion and surrender, whether we can put aside our own agendas and allow the spirit to move through us. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
108:We shall defend our island, whatever the cost may be, we shall fight on the beaches, we shall fight on the landing grounds, we shall fight in the fields and in the streets, we shall fight in the hills; we shall never surrender. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove
109:To allow oneself to be carried away by a multitude of conflicting concerns, to surrender to too many demands, to commit oneself to too many projects, to want to help everyone in everything, is to succumb to the violence of our times. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
110:It often seems as though the silent, humble servant is secretly wiser and more discerning than the haughty master; yet through dutiful (and sometimes insecure) surrender he continues to serve and carry out petty orders in loyal acquiesce. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
111:The path we have chosen for the present is full of hazards, as all paths are. The cost of freedom is always high, but Americans have always paid it. And one path we shall never choose, and that is the path of surrender, or submission. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
112:The proper good of a creature is to surrender itself to its Creator—to enact intellectually, volitionally, and emotionally, that relationship which is given in the mere fact of its being a creature. When it does so, it is good and happy. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
113:God has been everlastingly working in Silence, unobserved, unheard, except by those who experience His Infinite Silence. Those who have got the courage and wisdom to surrender themselves to a Perfect Master are the recipients of His Grace. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
114:To experience emotional freedom, we must accept, surrender, and let go of our wounds. We must be willing to take responsibility for what we're holding on to, which is usually a hurt or pain from the past that leaves us feeling victimized. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
115:Forgive yourself for not being at peace. The moment you completely accept your non-peace, your non- peace is transmuted into peace. Anything you accept fully will get you there, will take you into peace. This is the miracle of surrender. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
116:Love or hatred calls for self-surrender. He cuts a fine figure, the warm-blooded, prosperous man, solidly entrenched in his well-being, who one fine day surrenders all to love‚îor to hatred; himself, his house, his land, his memories. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
117:May you find grace as you surrender to life. May you find happiness, as you stop seeking it. May you come to trust these laws and inherit the wisdom of the Earth. May you reconnect with the heart of nature and feel the blessings of Spirit. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
118:When you surrender, the problem ceases to exist. Try to solve it, or conquer it, and you only set up more resistance. . . . The most difficult thing to admit, and to realize with one's whole being, is that you alone control nothing. . . . ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
119:As for the enemies of freedom, those who are potential adversaries, they will be reminded that peace is the highest aspiration of the American people. We will negotiate for it, sacrifice for it, we will not surrender for it - now or ever. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
120:Gaze into the fire, into the clouds, and as soon as the inner voices begin to speak... surrender to them. Don't ask first whether it's permitted, or would please your teachers or father or some god. You will ruin yourself if you do that. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
121:Truth will never come into our minds so long as there will remain the faintest shadow of Ahamk√¢ra (egotism). All of you should try to root out this devil from your heart. Complete self-surrender is the only way to spiritual illumination. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
122:For success, like happiness, cannot be pursued; it must ensue, and it only does so as the unintended side-effect of one's personal dedication to a cause greater than oneself or as the by-product of one's surrender to a person other than oneself. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
123:Surrender all thought, emotion, and circumstance to that which is bigger and deeper.  Surrender your identity. Surrender your suffering to that which is closer than identity,  deeper than suffering. Do you discover victory or defeat in this surrender? ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
124:I will release this list of my desires and surrender it to the womb of creation, trusting that when things don’t seem to go my way, there is a reason, and that the cosmic plan has designs for me much grander than even those that I have conceived. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
125:If men as individuals surrender to the call of their elementary instincts, avoiding pain and seeking satisfaction only for their own selves, the result for them all taken together must be a state of insecurity, of fear, and of promiscuous misery. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
126:In any culture, subculture, or family in which belief is valued above thought, and self-surrender is valued above self-expression, and conformity is valued above integrity, those who preserve their self-esteem are likely to be heroic exceptions. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
127:Something amazing happens when we surrender and just love. We melt into another world, a realm of power already within us. The world changes when we change. the world softens when we soften. The world loves us when we choose to love the world. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
128:Romantic love can be terrifying. We experience another human being as enormously important to us. So there is surrender -not a surrender to the other person so much as to our feeling for the other person. What is the obstacle? The possibility of loss. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
129:Do not surrender your grief so quickly Let it cut more deeply Let it ferment and season you as few human or divine ingredients can Something is missing in my heart tonight That has made my eyes so soft and my voice so tender and my need of God so absolutely clear. ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove
130:We live between the act of awakening and the act of surrender. Each morning, we awaken to the light and the invitation to a new day in the world of time; each night, we surrender to the dark to be taken to play in the world of dreams where time is no more. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
131:At Epidaurus, in the stillness, in the great peace that came over me, I heard the heart of the world beat. I know what the cure is: it is to give up, to relinquish, to surrender, so that our little hearts may beat in unison with the great heart of the world. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
132:They deceive themselves who believe that union with God consists in ecstasies or raptures, and in the enjoyment of Him. For it consists in nothing except the surrender and subjection of our will - with our thoughts, words and actions - to the will of God. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
133:Today I will surrender to discipline. I realize that sometimes it takes time to see the fruits of my labors, yet I still need to practice discipline. Help me to remember, God, that I'm moving forward, and that I'm learning the very important art of discipline. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
134:There are many aspects of the universe that still cannot be explained satisfactorily by science; but ignorance only implies ignorance that may someday be conquered. To surrender to ignorance and call it God has always been premature, and it remains premature today. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
135:Out of fear, out of the desire for approval, out of the misguided notions of duty, people surrender themselves-their convictions and their aspirations-every day. There is nothing noble about it. It takes far more courage to fight for your values than to relinquish them. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
136:This act of total surrender is not merely a fantastic intellectual and mystical gamble; it is something much more serious. It is an act of love for this unseen person, who, in the very gift of love by which we surrender ourselves to his reality also makes his presence known to us. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
137:Religion today is not transforming people; rather it is being transformed by the people. It is not raising the moral level of society; it is descending to society's own level, and congratulating itself that it has scored a victory because society is smilingly accepting its surrender. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
138:Everything is in God’s hands, and you are His tool to be used by Him as He pleases. Try to grasp the significance of ‘all is His’, and you will immediately feel free from all burdens. What will be the result of your surrender to Him? None will seem alien, all will be your very own, your Self. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
139:In the end, though, maybe we must all give up trying to pay back the people in this world who sustain our lives. In the end, maybe it's wiser to surrender before the miraculous scope of human generosity and to just keep saying thank you, forever and sincerely, for as long as we have voices. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
140:Peace is normally a great good, and normally it coincides with righteousness, but it is righteousness and not peace which should bind the conscience of a nation as it should bind the conscience of an individual; and neither a nation nor an individual can surrender conscience to another's keeping. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
141:Skepticism is the chastity of the intellect, and it is shameful to surrender it too soon or to the first comer; there is nobility in preserving it coolly and proudly through long youth, until at last, in the ripeness of instinct and discretion, it can be safely exchanged for fidelity and happiness. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
142:Peace requires us to surrender our illusions of control. We can love and care for others but we cannot possess our children, lovers, family, or friends. We can assist them, pray for them, and wish them well, yet in the end their happiness and suffering depend on their thoughts and actions, not on our wishes. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
143:Always bear this in mind: Everything is in God’s hands, and you are His tool to be used by Him as He pleases. Try to grasp the significance of ‘all is His’ and you will immediately feel free from all burdens. What will be the result of your surrender to Him? None will seem alien, all will be your very own Self. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
144:Surrender your own poverty and acknowledge your nothingness to the Lord. Whether you understand it or not, God loves you, is present in you, lives in you, dwells in you, calls you, saves you and offers you an understanding and compassion which are like nothing you have ever found in a book or heard in a sermon. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
145:Always bear this in mind: Everything is in God's hands, and you are His tool to be used by Him as He pleases. Try to grasp the significance of &
146:Surrender means accepting this moment, this body, and this life with open arms. Surrender involves getting out of your own way and living in accord with a higher will, expressed as the wisdom of the heart. Far more than passive acceptance, surrender uses every challenge as a means of spiritual growth and expanded awareness. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
147:I like the scientific spirit—the holding off, the being sure but not too sure, the willingness to surrender ideas when the evidence is against them: this is ultimately fine—it always keeps the way beyond open—always gives life, thought, affection, the whole man, a chance to try over again after a mistake—after a wrong guess. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
148:If you surrender everything to the government and give it total power to plan the whole economy, this will not guarantee your economic security, but it will guarantee the descent of the entire nation to a level of miserable poverty&
149:Teach him a certain refinement in sorting out and selecting his arguments, with an affection for relevance and so for brevity. Above all let him be taught to throw down his arms and surrender to truth as soon as he perceives it, whether the truth is born at his rival's doing or within himself from some change in his ideas. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
150:Always say “yes” to the present moment. What could be more futile, more insane, than to create inner resistance to what already is? What could be more insane than to oppose life itself, which is now and always now? Surrender to what is. Say “yes” to life — and see how life suddenly starts working for you rather than against you.   ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
151:It requires courage not to surrender oneself to the ingenious or compassionate counsels of despair that would induce a man to eliminate himself from the ranks of the living; but it does not follow from this that every huckster who is fattened and nourished in self-confidence has more courage than the man who yielded to despair. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
152:I could see that the practice of surrender was actually done in two, very distinct steps: first, you let go of the personal reactions of like and dislike that form inside your mind and heart; and second, with the resultant sense of clarity, you simply look to see what is being asked of you by the situation unfolding in front of you. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
153:The human spirit will not even begin to try to surrender self-will as long as all seems to be well with it. Now error and sin both have this property, that the deeper they are the less their victim suspects their existence; they are masked evil. Pain is unmasked, unmistakable evil; every man knows that something is wrong when he is being hurt. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
154:I think all of us are agreed that war is probably man's greatest stupidity and I think peace is the dream that lives in the heart of everyone wherever he may be in the world, but unfortunately, unlike a family quarrel, it doesn't take two to make a war. It only takes one, unless the other one is prepared to surrender at the first hint of force. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
155:We Americans have many grave problems to solve, many threatening evils to fight, and many deeds to do, if, as we hope and believe, we have the wisdom, the strength, and the courage and the virtue to do them. But we must face facts as they are. We must neither surrender ourselves to a foolish optimism, nor succumb to a timid and ignoble pessimism. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
156:You'll come back, because yours is an error of knowledge, not a moral failure, not an act of surrender to evil, but only the last act of being victim to your own virtue. We'll wait for you and when you come back, you will have discovered that there need never be any conflict among your desires, nor so tragic a clash of values as the one you've borne so well. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
157:Prayer is nothing but that complete surrender, complete oneness with Christ. And this is what makes us contemplative in the heart of the world; for we are twenty-four hours then in His presence: in the hungry, in the naked, in the homeless, in the unwanted, unloved, uncared for. For Jesus said, Whatever you do to the least of my brethren, you do it to me. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
158:We sit down before the picture in order to have something done to us, not that we may do things with it. The first demand any work of art makes upon us is surrender. Look. Listen. Receive. Get yourself out of the way (there is no good asking first whether the work before you deserves such a surrender, for until you have surrendered you cannot possibly find out. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
159:Our wise old church... has discovered that if you will act as if you believed belief will be given to you; if you pray with doubt, but pray with sincerity, your doubt will be dispelled; if you will surrender yourself to the beauty of that liturgy the power of which over the human spirit has been proved by the experience of the ages, peace will descend upon you. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
160:Regardless of what challenge you are facing right now, know that it has not come to stay. It has come to pass. During these times, do what you can with what you have, and ask for help if needed. Most importantly, never surrender. Put things in perspective. Take care of yourself. Find ways to replenish your energy, strengthen your faith and fortify yourself from the inside out. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
161:Children, we can grow spiritually only if we see the guru as the manifestation of God. We should not accept anyone as guru before we are fully convinced personally that he is authentic and truthful. Once we choose someone as guru, we should surrender completely to him. Only then will spiritual development be possible. Devotion to the guru means total surrender to him. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
162:It can be a good thing if deeper theology, or philosophy, only makes one more uncertain. It may lead to a healthy doubt; he may throw his hands up saying, &
163:Fallen man is not simply an imperfect creature who needs improvement: he is a rebel who must lay down his arms. Laying down your arms, surrendering, saying you are sorry, realizing that you have been on the wrong track and getting ready to start life over again from the ground floor-that is the only way out of a "hole." This process of surrender-this movement full speed astern-is repentance. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
164:Our vow of chastity is nothing but our undivided love for Christ in chastity, then we proceed to the freedom of poverty-poverty is nothing but freedom. And that total surrender is obedience. If I belong to God, if I belong to Christ, then he must be able to use me. That is obedience. Then we give wholehearted service to the poor. That is service. They complete each other. That is our life. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
165:There can be no compromise between freedom and government controls; to accept &
166:Life, as we all know, is conflict, and man, being part of life, is himself an expression of conflict. If he recognizes the fact and accepts it, he is apt, despite the conflict, to know peace and to enjoy it. But to arrive at this end, which is only a beginning (for we haven't begun to live yet!), a man has got to learn the doctrine of acceptance, that is, of unconditional surrender, which is love. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
167:When love is accompanied with deep intimacy, it raises us to the highest level of human experience. In this exalted space, we can surrender our egos, become vulnerable and know levels of joy and well-being unique among life experiences. We attain a glimpse of the rapture that can be ours. Boundaries are blurred, there are no limitations and we rejoice in union. We become one and, at the same time, both. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
168:The Toltec tradition tells us that we surrender a portion of our life force when we dwell on any unhealed wounding event from our past. The unprocessed emotions surrounding these events burden us and weigh heavily on our hearts. They must be dealt with if we want access to all of our vitality. Ultimately, what we will find is that forgiveness is the key to reclaiming all the life force locked in past hurt. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
169:How do you surrender? Just let go! Don’t strain to achieve; instead, enjoy the process of the work that you are doing. The results will come independent of your striving for them. When your mind is on the result rather than what you are doing, you create inner discord that blocks any and all possibilities for miracles to show up. Prosperity is about process, not outcome. Purpose is about loving and giving.    ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
170:When you surrender to what is and so become fully present, the past ceases to have any power. The realm of Being, which has been obscured by the mind, then opens up. Suddenly a great stillness aries within you, an unfathomable sense of peace. And within that peace, there is great joy. And within that joy, there is love. And at the innermost core, there is the sacred and immeasurable, That which cannot be named. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
171:It's your life - but only if you make it so. The standards by which you live must be your own standards, your own values, your own convictions in regard to what is right and wrong, what is true and false, what is important and what is trivial. When you adopt the standards and the values of someone else . . . you surrender your own integrity. You become, to the extent of your surrender, less of a human being. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
172:One should not excessively seek partners or friends, one should seek to know and be oneself. As you begin to awaken to the Truth, you start noticing how well life flows by itself and how well you are cared for. Life supports the physical, emotional, mental and spiritual needs of the one who is open to self-discovery. Trust opens your eyes to the recognition of this. Surrender allows you to merge in your own eternal being. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
173:Excessive partiality for one foreign nation and excessive dislike of another cause those whom they actuate to see danger only on one side, and serve to veil and even second the arts of influence on the other. Real patriots who may resist the intrigues of the favorite are liable to become suspected and odious, while its tools and dupes usurp the applause and confidence of the people, to surrender their interests. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
174:There is but one love of Jesus, as there is but one person in the poor - Jesus. We take vows of chastity to love Christ with undivided love; to be able to love him with undivided love we take a vow of poverty which frees us from all material possessions, and with that freedom we can love him with undivided love, and from this vow of undivided love we surrender ourselves totally to him in the person who takes his place. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
175:For Isildur would not surrender it to Elrond and Círdan who stood by. They counselled him to cast it into the fire of Orodruin night at hand... But Isildur refused this counsel, saying: &
176:Any praise I receive does not change me, for I pass it right along to God. I walk because God gives me strength to walk, I live because God gives me the supply to live, I speak because God gives me the words to speak. All I did was to surrender my will to God's will. My entire life has prepared me for this undertaking. This is my calling. This is my vocation. This is what I must be doing. I could not be happy doing anything else. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
177:Those who are truly enlightened, those whose souls are illuminated by love, have been able to overcome all of the inhibitions and preconceptions of their era. They have been able to sing, to laugh, and to pray out loud; they have danced and shared what Saint Paul called &
178:Artificiality is one curse that will drop away the moment we kneel at Jesus' feet and surrender ourselves to His meekness. Then we will not care what people think of us so long as God is pleased. Then what we are will be everything; what we appear will take its place far down the scale of interest for us. Apart from sin we have nothing of which to be ashamed. Only an evil desire to shine makes us want to appear other than we are. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
179:…Forgive us, O Lord, we acknowledge ourselves as type of the common man, Of the men and women who shut the door and sit by the fire; Who fear the blessing of God, the loneliness of the night of God, the surrender required, the deprivation inflicted; Who fear the injustice of men less than the justice of God; Who fear the hand at the window, the fire in the thatch, the fist in the tavern, the push into the canal, Less than we fear the love of God. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
180:Give Me Strength This is my prayer to thee, my lord - strike, strike at the root of penury in my heart. Give me the strength lightly to bear my joys and sorrows. Give me the strength to make my love fruitful in service. Give me the strength never to disown the poor or bend my knees before insolent might. Give me the strength to raise my mind high above daily trifles. And give me the strength to surrender my strength to thy will with love. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
181:Something very beautiful happens to people when their world has fallen apart: a humility, a nobility, a higher intelligence emerges at just the point when our knees hit the floor. Perhaps, in a way, that's where humanity is now: about to discover we're not as smart as we thought we were, will be forced by life to surrender our attacks and defenses which avail us of nothing, and finally break through into the collective beauty of who we really are. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
182:God is life. God is life in action. The best way to say, "I love you, God," is to live your life doing your best. The best way to say, "Thank you, God," is by letting go of the past and living in the present moment, right here and now. Whatever life takes away from you, let it go. When you surrender and let go of the past, you allow yourself to be fully alive in the moment. Letting go of the past means you can enjoy the dream that is happening right now. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove
183:While the game of deadlocks and bottle-necks goes on, another more serious game is also being played. It is governed by two axioms. One is that there can be no peace without a general surrender of sovereignty: the other is that no country capable of defending its sovereignty ever surrenders it. If one keeps these axioms in mind one can generally see the relevant facts in international affairs through the smoke-screen with which the newspapers surround them. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
184:Each morning we awaken to the light and the invitation to a new day in the world of time; each night we surrender to the dark to be taken to play in the world of dreams where time is no more. At birth we were awakened and emerged to become visible in the world. At death we will surrender again to the dark to become invisible. Awakening and surrender: they frame each day and each life; between them the journey where anything can happen, the beauty and the frailty. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
185:There is a kind of dictatorship that can come about through a creeping paralysis of thought, readiness to accept paternalistic measures by government, and along with those measures comes a surrender of our own responsibilities and therefore a surrender of our own thought over our own lives and our own right to exercise the vote. The free system gives the right to every citizen to do something for himself. Because he has the right, the opportunity is always there. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
186:God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change; courage to change the things I can; and wisdom to know the difference. Living one day at a time; Enjoying one moment at a time; Accepting hardships as the pathway to peace; Taking, as He did, this sinful world as it is, not as I would have it; Trusting that He will make all things right if I surrender to His Will; That I may be reasonably happy in this life and supremely happy with Him Forever in the next. Amen. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove
187:&
188:A man's sexual choice is the result and the sum of his fundamental convictions... . He will always be attracted to the woman who reflects his deepest vision of himself, the woman whose surrender permits him to experience a sense of self-esteem. The man who is proudly certain of his own value, will want the highest type of woman he can find, the woman he admires, the strongest, the hardest to conquer&
189:We think there is a knowledge or practice or surrender is needed that will close an imagined or felt gap, and allow some kind of merging with the truth. This is an idea, a thought that will keep you searching forever for some blissful experience that will last - no experience lasts. Who is watching this? Don't try to imagine it. You will only create another concept an imagined object and a lot frustration. Just be that. - and don't expect it to be wow experience... don't expect it to be anything. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
190:The more you surrender to the fear of someone's disapproval, the more you lose face in your own eyes, and the more desperate you become for someone's approval. Within you is a void that should have been filled by self-esteem. When you attempt to fill it with the approval of others instead, the void grows deeper and the hunger for acceptance and approval grows stronger. The only solution is to summon the courage to honor your own judgment, frightening though that may be in the beginning. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
191:To love! To surrender absolutely, to prostrate oneself before the divine image, to die a thousand imaginary deaths, to annihilate every trace of self, to find the whole universe embodied and enshrined in the living image of another! Adolescent, we say. Rot! This is the germ of the future life, the seed which we hide away, which we bury deep within us, which we smother and stifle and do our utmost to destroy as we advance from one experience to another and flutter and flounder and lose our way. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
192:Plunge into the world, and then, after a time, when you have suffered and enjoyed all that is in it, will renunciation come; then will calmness come. So fulfill your desire for power and everything else, and after you have fulfilled the desire, will come the time when you will know that they are all very little things; but until you have fulfilled this desire, until you have passed through that activity, it is impossible for you to come to the state of calmness, serenity, and self-surrender. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
193:Last of all will come self-surrender. Then we shall be able to give ourselves up to the Mother. If misery comes, welcome; if happiness comes, welcome. Then, when we come up to this love, all crooked things shall be straight. There will be the same sight for the Brahmin, the Pariah, and the dog. Until we love the universe with samesightedness, with impartial, undying love, we are missing again and again. But then all will have vanished, and we shall see in all the same infinite eternal Mother. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
194:I did not understand that she was hiding her feelings under irony, that this is usually the last refuge of modest and chaste-souled people when the privacy of their soul is coarsely and intrusively invaded, and that their pride makes them refuse to surrender till the last moment and shrink from giving expression to their feelings before you. to have guessed the truth from the timidity with which she had repeatedly approached her sarcasm, only bringing herself to utter it at last with an effort. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
195:The rush and pressure of modern life are a form, perhaps the most common form, of contemporary violence. To allow oneself to be carried away by a multitude of conflicting concerns, to surrender to too many demands, to commit oneself to too many projects, to want to help everyone in everything, is to succumb to violence. The frenzy of our activity neutralizes our work for peace. It destroys our own inner capacity for peace. It destroys the fruitfulness of our own work, because it kills the root of inner wisdom which makes work fruitful. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
196:The mind wants to land, to fixate, to hold a concept, but the only way you can be really free is by not fixating. That's part of true maturity, and it's one of the hardest things for spiritual people who have had true and powerful revelations to go through - to accept the degree of surrender needed to literally let go of all experience and all self-reference.  Even in great revelations, there is almost always something that wants to claim, "I am this."  Every time you claim, "I am this", you just claimed another sense perception, thought, emotion, or feeling. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
197:Out of the darkness of my life, so much frustrated, I put before you the one great thing to love on earth: the Blessed Sacrament... .There you will find romance, glory, honor, fidelity, and the true way of all your loves upon earth, and more than that: death: by the divine paradox, that which ends life, and demands the surrender of all, and yet by the taste (or foretaste) of which alone can what you seek in your earthly relationships (love, faithfulness, joy) be maintained, or take on that complexion of reality, of eternal endurance, that every man's heart desires ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
198:As long as you perceive that anyone is holding you back, you have not taken full responsibility for your own liberation. Liberation means that you stand free of making demands on others and life to make you happy. When you discover yourself to be nothing but Freedom, you stop setting up conditions and requirements that need to be satisfied in order for you to be happy. It is in the absolute surrender of all conditions and requirements that Liberation is discovered to be who and what you are. Then the love and wisdom that flows out of you has a liberating effect on others. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
199:It is this nothingness (in solitude) that I have to face in my solitude, a nothingness so dreadful that everything in me wants to run to my friends, my work, and my distractions so that I can forget my nothingness and make myself believe that I am worth something. The task is to persevere in my solitude, to stay in my cell until all my seductive visitors get tired of pounding on my door and leave me alone. The wisdom of the desert is that the confrontation with our own frightening nothingness forces us to surrender ourselves totally and unconditionally to the Lord Jesus Christ. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
200:We must realize that no arsenal or no weapon in arsenals of the world is so formidable as the will and moral courage of free men and women. It is a weapon our adversaries in today's world do not have. It is a weapon that we as Americans do have. Let that be understood by those who practice terrorism and prey upon their neighbors. As for the enemies of freedom, those who are potential adversaries, they will be reminded that peace is the highest aspiration of the American people. We will negotiate for it, sacrifice for it; We will not surrender for it, now or ever. We are Americans. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
201:Just as fire burns away all dross and rubbish, so the three fold suffering purges man's heart from all impurity and results in a growing single mindedness in his search after Truth. When he becomes deeply conscious of his weakness and tormented by the thoughts of his undesirable impulses and distressing characteristics, when afflictions like poverty, bereavement or humiliation make him feel his life is futile, then and then only does he develop real faith and religious fervor, and becomes anxious to surrender himself at the feet of the Supreme Being. Suffering should therefore be welcomed. Never does the soft moonlight appear more soothing than after the scorching heat of a summer day. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
202:Of course I need you. I go insane when I see you. You can do almost anything you wish with me. Is that what you want to hear? Almost, Dominique. And the things you couldn't make me do — you could put me through hell if you demanded them and I had to refuse you, as I would. Through utter hell, Dominique. Does that please you? Why do you want to know whether you own me? It's so simple. Of course you do. All of me that can be owned. You'll never demand anything else. But you want to know whether you could make me suffer. You could. What of it?" The words did not sound like surrender, because they were not torn out of him, but admitted simply and willingly. She felt no thrill of conquest; she felt herself owned more than ever, by a man who could say these things, know them to be true, and still remain controlled and controlling — as she wanted him to remain. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Surrender is hard work. ~ Rick Warren,
2:Only pretenders surrender. ~ T F Hodge,
3:Cooking is about surrender. ~ Tembi Locke,
4:Surrender is a powerful force. ~ P C Cast,
5:Try something different. Surrender. ~ Rumi,
6:But in surrender you have won. ~ Anne Lamott,
7:Never despair. Never surrender. ~ Alan Moore,
8:I won’t surrender without a fight ~ V F Mason,
9:surrender, and say, “My God, have ~ F B Meyer,
10:Never Give up, never surrender. ~ Nancy J Cohen,
11:THE HEART OF WORSHIP IS SURRENDER. ~ Rick Warren,
12:Fate is another word for surrender, ~ Evan Currie,
13:all success cloaks a surrender ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
14:I will surrender to the moment today. ~ Karan Casey,
15:Men do not settle down. Men surrender. ~ Chris Rock,
16:surrender to the strident sunshine, it ~ Bobby Adair,
17:Love conquers all; let us surrender to Love. ~ Virgil,
18:One writes not by will but by surrender. ~ Erica Jong,
19:The ultimate act of power is surrender. ~ Krishna Das,
20:Doubt is resistance, faith is surrender. ~ Jen Sincero,
21:Inner silence is self-surrender. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
22:I shall never surrender or retreat. ~ William B Travis,
23:Surrender, and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
24:True love is an act of total surrender. ~ Paulo Coelho,
25:simplicity and surrender to the universe. ~ Mitch Albom,
26:Surrender, and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
27:Surrender, but don’t give yourself away. ~ Rick Nielsen,
28:Never surrender opportunity to security. ~ Branch Rickey,
29:To become truly free, you must surrender. ~ John Ortberg,
30:You must surrender before you can guide. ~ Robert Jordan,
31:I want to rethink surrender as an active verb. ~ Brian Eno,
32:Listening to something is an act of surrender. ~ Brian Eno,
33:Surrender had played out for good with me. ~ Jesse Jackson,
34:Surrender to fear is an invitation to doubt. ~ Dean Koontz,
35:You are only a prisoner when you surrender. ~ Tad Williams,
36:My golf is woeful, but I will never surrender ~ Bing Crosby,
37:Only Complete and absolute surrender. ~ Laurie Viera Rigler,
38:Remember, Team, surrender the me for the we. ~ Phil Jackson,
39:Stop, open up, surrender the beloved blind silence. ~ Rumi,
40:I'm a warrior. I don't retreat or surrender. ~ Sheryl Nantus,
41:"Inner surrender leads to the highest truth." ~ Zen proverb,
42:But the Dark cannot claim what Light does not surrender. ~ CL,
43:I want your surrender, not your resistance. ~ Claire Thompson,
44:Struggle is a prerequisite to surrender. ~ Jen Pollock Michel,
45:Surrender to a logic more powerful than reason. ~ J G Ballard,
46:The ultimate meditation is: surrender to reality. ~ Rajneesh,
47:Never surrender to the momentum of mediocrity. ~ Marlon Brando,
48:Surrender to a logic more powerful than reason. ~ J G Ballard,
49:Breach of promise is a base surrender of truth ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
50:Because the act of surrender means: "I trust you. ~ Paulo Coelho,
51:Breach of promise is a base surrender of truth. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
52:Don't withdraw, don't surrender, don't give up. ~ Rom o Dallaire,
53:Life will never surrender its secrets to a yardstick. ~ Dee Hock,
54:Love conquers all things; let us too surrender to love. ~ Virgil,
55:Love rests on two pillars: surrender and autonomy. ~ Esther Perel,
56:Surrender to what you know and you'll know more. ~ John de Ruiter,
57:All of our reasoning ends in surrender to feeling. ~ Blaise Pascal,
58:and how the wholehearted surrender to abide in Him ~ Andrew Murray,
59:Dare not surrender to weakness you divine creation! ~ Bryant McGill,
60:I would rather die a thousand deaths than surrender. ~ Robert E Lee,
61:Self-enquiry and Self-surrender are the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
62:This banjo surrounds hate and forces it to surrender. ~ Pete Seeger,
63:Don't surrender leadership of your life to your moods ~ Robin Sharma,
64:I don't suppose you would consider peaceful surrender? ~ Eoin Colfer,
65:Love is war. The best tactic in attack is surrender. ~ Chloe Thurlow,
66:Surrender yourself to God and be at peace with him. ~ Shri Radhe Maa,
67:The harder you work, the harder it is to surrender. ~ Vince Lombardi,
68:Better to have faith than to surrender to despair. ~ Elisabeth Storrs,
69:But the Dark cannot claim what Light does not surrender. ~ C L Wilson,
70:Education has to endow you with an eagerness to surrender. ~ Sai Baba,
71:I surrender to it, and by surrendering, I control it. ~ Robert Jordan,
72:The fastest way to escape temptation is to surrender. ~ Morgan Blayde,
73:The third thing Mary does is surrender completely. ~ Timothy J Keller,
74:we surrender ourselves, and accept in faith the whole ~ Andrew Murray,
75:Doubts arise because of an absence of surrender. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
76:He could not surrender the disaster of loving her. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
77:Never surrender, it's all about the faith that you got. ~ Tupac Shakur,
78:Surrender is the only path to supernatural living. ~ Alisa Hope Wagner,
79:the harder you work,the harder it is to surrender. ~ Vince Lombardi Jr,
80:Surrender doesn't obstruct power; it enhances it. ~ Marianne Williamson,
81:The logical end to defensive warfare is surrender. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
82:With tears came solace and surrender, pardon and courage. ~ Andr Aciman,
83:You have to surrender to the energy above and below. ~ Shirley MacLaine,
84:Often times, the greatest peace comes of surrender. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
85:Sometimes you have to surrender, Karla said, before you win. ~ Anonymous,
86:To be defeated and yet not surrender, this is victory. ~ Jozef Pilsudski,
87:To surrender to God means to let go and just love. ~ Marianne Williamson,
88:with every lie we surrender a little of our peace of mind, ~ Ruskin Bond,
89:Engagement is not appeasement. Engagement is not surrender. ~ Chuck Hagel,
90:He would not surrender to the disaster of loving her. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
91:In a real sense faith is total surrender to God . ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
92:I surrender. Sometimes I feel like that's all I do with her. ~ Barry Lyga,
93:I would surrender my being to see you whole once more. ~ Khloe Kardashian,
94:Peace requires us to surrender our illusions of control. ~ Jack Kornfield,
95:Surrender yourself to the Lord, and wait patiently for him. ~ Rick Warren,
96:Through surrender, spiritual energy comes into the world. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
97:Art is a kind of rapture. Surrender enough, you find truth. ~ Kirsty Eagar,
98:Complete surrender, but not total abandonment of awareness. ~ Tan Twan Eng,
99:Do not surrender to a situation that nurtures the ego. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
100:No one can take away your right to fight and never surrender. ~ Corey Hart,
101:To serve does not mean to surrender but to share. ~ Abraham Joshua Heschel,
102:We don't have to surrender our souls or our compassion. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
103:Cowardice is submissive surrender to circumstances. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
104:If you don't surrender to Christ, you surrender to chaos. ~ E Stanley Jones,
105:In the face of a love this vast, a man could only surrender. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
106:know the pleasure of total surrender. You’ve fantasized about ~ Roxy Sloane,
107:Coming unto the Lord is not a negotiation, but a surrender. ~ Neal A Maxwell,
108:Detailed surrender: a surrender which does not forget anything. ~ The Mother,
109:I want you to willingly surrender yourself to me, in all things. ~ E L James,
110:Never surrender to you're passions. Dream and live to excess. ~ Truth Devour,
111:Once you surrender to hope, it’s a long road back to reason. ~ Benjamin Wood,
112:Silence is complicity. Speak now or surrender your ground. ~ Michelle Malkin,
113:Surrender to the deepest level within that you're aware of. ~ John de Ruiter,
114:The creative process is a process of surrender, not control. ~ Julia Cameron,
115:Those who have invested the most are the last to surrender. ~ Vince Lombardi,
116:Love is a lot like dancing; you just surrender to the music. ~ Pierce Brosnan,
117:Lovers never surrender to each other, lovers simply surrender to love. ~ Osho,
118:Most authoritarians do not surrender power voluntarily. ~ Victor Davis Hanson,
119:Do not surrender to a situation that nurtures the ego. The ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
120:If you want to surrender to creativity, surrender to creation. ~ Judith Orloff,
121:Intellect has to surrender to instinct when it is time to play. ~ Kenny Werner,
122:Surrender is not a Ranger word. Fine. Let the battle begin. ~ Susan May Warren,
123:There's no shame in surrender when it's time to stop fighting. ~ Steven Rowley,
124:You surrender to love; you do not accomplish love by willpower. ~ Richard Rohr,
125:Abide in the heart and surrender your acts to the Divine. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
126:A woman who surrenders her freedom need not surrender her dignity. ~ Wally Lamb,
127:Perfect surrender: the indispensable condition for identification. ~ The Mother,
128:Surrender is a journey from the outer turmoil to the inner peace. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
129:The greatness of a man's power is the measure of his surrender. ~ William Booth,
130:We have to surrender ourselves to the Supreme completely. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
131:Love consumes us only in the measure of our self-surrender. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
132:Many people surrender what is possible for what is comfortable. ~ Orrin Woodward,
133:Surrender and living in the present are one and the same. ~ Mata Amritanandamayi,
134:Surrender is the ultimate technique to merge with existence. ~ Swami Nithyananda,
135:A courageous man prefers death to the surrender of self-respect. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
136:Don't surrender to the dying light; don't take it lying down. ~ Christopher Cross,
137:God's delight is received upon surrender, not awarded upon conquest. ~ Max Lucado,
138:Laughter is our soul's way of saying, "I surrender to being human. ~ Holley Gerth,
139:Lovers never surrender to each other, lovers simply surrender to love. ~ Rajneesh,
140:...only in the surrender of the light could the darkness prevail. ~ David Eddings,
141:Allah is my witness. I will not be silent. I will never surrender. ~ Anwar Ibrahim,
142:Love is an act of faith in another person, not an act of surrender. ~ Paulo Coelho,
143:Love is an act of faith in another pesron, not an act of surrender. ~ Paulo Coelho,
144:Sometimes, in India, you have to surrender before you win. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
145:Some to the fascination of a name, Surrender judgment hoodwinked. ~ William Cowper,
146:The most difficult area to surrender for many people is their money. ~ Rick Warren,
147:I don't want you to dominate me, Sloan. I just want to surrender to you. ~ Amy Daws,
148:I have surrendered to God; therefore I surrender to nothing else. ~ E Stanley Jones,
149:Leave it all to the Master. Surrender to Him without reserve. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
150:Surrender to life today. Don't fight anything. Just enjoy the flow. ~ Judith Orloff,
151:Leave it all to the Master. Surrender to Him without reserve. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
152:At some point, you have to surrender to the kinds of privilege you hold. ~ Roxane Gay,
153:Surrender comes when you no longer ask, “Why is this happening to me? ~ Eckhart Tolle,
154:Surrender is the best way of opening. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Opening,
155:God grants us an uncommon life to the degree we surrender our common one. ~ Max Lucado,
156:Love consumes us only in the measure of our self-surrender. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
157:Surrender comes when you no longer ask, 'Why is this happening to me?' ~ Eckhart Tolle,
158:The surrender in it seemed to have cut new lines around his brown eyes. ~ Paula McLain,
159:This was our first surrender. First embrace. First kiss. First touch. ~ Laurelin Paige,
160:As far as possible, without surrender, be on good terms with all persons. ~ Max Ehrmann,
161:If the surrender is complete, all sense of individuality is lost. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
162:Anyone could reason themselves into a corner, and so justify surrender. ~ Steven Erikson,
163:God grant you the strength to fight off the temptations of surrender. ~ Walter Annenberg,
164:God’s plans for us are found when we surrender ours and seek His each day. ~ Renee Swope,
165:I AM WILLING TO LET GO OF MY SELF-DOUBT. I SURRENDER TO SELF-LOVE. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
166:Sacrifice is the surrender of that which you value in favor of which you dont ~ Ayn Rand,
167:Surrender is not a weakness, but rather an empowering state of humility. ~ Bryant McGill,
168:The Love-god inflames more fiercely those he sees are reluctant to surrender. ~ Tibullus,
169:The power of the state is measured by the power that men surrender to it. ~ Felix Morley,
170:The West wants unconditional love; failing that, unconditional surrender. ~ Nadeem Aslam,
171:On the still calm waters of surrender, the reflections of clarity appear. ~ Bryant McGill,
172:The gap between compassion and surrender is love’s darkest, deepest region. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
173:There is nothing to achieve, there is only surrender to a life of service. ~ Reshad Feild,
174:A deep surrender is their source of might, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
175:In the end what you don't surrender, well, the world just strips away. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
176:Life gradually becomes a surrender to situations conditioned by technology. ~ Pope Francis,
177:On the still calm waters of surrender, the reflections of clarity appears. ~ Bryant McGill,
178:Surrender is a perfectly acceptable alternative in extreme circumstances. ~ Leigh Brackett,
179:At the depths of that dusty soul there is nothing but abject surrender. ~ Winston Churchill,
180:Prayer is the way to die to our own wishes and surrender everything to God. ~ Scot McKnight,
181:Surrender is to give oneself up to the original cause of one's being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
182:The moment of surrender is not when life is over. It's when it begins ~ Marianne Williamson,
183:To negotiate is only to attempt to dictate the terms of your own surrender. ~ Dexter Palmer,
184:You must find time for reading, or surrender yourself to self-chosen ignorance. ~ Confucius,
185:Complete self-surrender means that you have no further thought of 'I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
186:He watches the ocean surrender to night, knowing that the light will reappear. ~ M L Stedman,
187:nations decay from within more often than they surrender to outward assault. ~ Ellen Glasgow,
188:Sanctification is not by surrender, but by divinely enabled toil and effort. ~ Kevin DeYoung,
189:Surrender is to give oneself up to the original cause of one's being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
190:Surrender to your own self, of which everything is an expression. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
191:The moment of surrender is not when life is over. It’s when it begins. ~ Marianne Williamson,
192:There is too much at stake for us to surrender to the politics of polarization. ~ Brad Henry,
193:Doubt is resistance, faith is surrender. Worry is resistance, joy is surrender. ~ Jen Sincero,
194:He'd forgotten what it felt like to surrender to the comfort of tranquility. ~ Tananarive Due,
195:The art of surrender is the art of getting out of the way of your own growth. ~ Bryant McGill,
196:The condition for obtaining God's full blessing is absolute surrender to Him. ~ Andrew Murray,
197:After all, a man giving up his Tots is a gesture of surrender in many cultures. ~ Rick Riordan,
198:I pity him, that he has been called by age to surrender his strength.” “Old ~ Jonathan Renshaw,
199:[I]t's impossible to please God in any other way that wholehearted surrender... ~ Francis Chan,
200:That’s not weakness, baby. That’s surrender—and they’re not the same thing at all. ~ S E Jakes,
201:For the master, surrender means there are no experts. There are only learners. ~ George Leonard,
202:Grace is ever present. All that is necessary is that you surrender to It. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
203:Grace is ever present. All that is necessary is that you surrender to it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
204:I have to admit, in the end, I like to surrender to someone; the person I love. ~ Laura Pausini,
205:Living loved is sourced in your quiet daily surrender to the One who made you. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
206:Surrender all thought, emotion, and circumstance to that which is bigger and deeper. ~ Gangaji,
207:Surrender your whole being to a note, and gravity disappears...wi th one chord ~ Carlos Santana,
208:The art of surrender is the art of getting out of the way of your own growth. ~ Bryant H McGill,
209:I felt like France. All I wanted to do was raise my arms and shout, “I surrender. ~ Tim Marquitz,
210:Justice that love gives is a surrender, justice that law gives is a punishment. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
211:Perhaps it is in our best interest to... to surrender rather than waste words. ~ Victoria Schwab,
212:Self-acceptance always precedes genuine self-surrender and self-transformation. ~ David G Benner,
213:Surrender is the inner transition from resistance to acceptance, from no to yes. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
214:Surrender means wisely accommodating ourselves to what is beyond our control. ~ Sylvia Boorstein,
215:There is no way for a human being to come to God that does not involve surrender. ~ John Ortberg,
216:During labor the most important thing is to get primal and surrender to the process. ~ Ricki Lake,
217:first thing they teach you about parenting is that it’s a surrender of control. Okay: ~ Jason Gay,
218:Reason lost the battle, and all I could do was surrender and accept I was in love. ~ Paulo Coelho,
219:The Martyr finds her way to self-knowledge through pain, suffering, and surrender. ~ Paulo Coelho,
220:We must be capable of speaking a language of peace, but not one of surrender. ~ Silvio Berlusconi,
221:When you have no idea how to surrender and you're tied up in knots, JUST BREATHE! ~ Judith Orloff,
222:I say to the Taliban: surrender the terrorists; or surrender power. It's your choice. ~ Tony Blair,
223:It's hard to hold the hand of anyone who is reaching for the sky just to surrender ~ Leonard Cohen,
224:Obstacles are real only for those who surrender the obstacles in their minds! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
225:The other day the grass was brown, now its green cuz I ain't give up. Never surrender. ~ DJ Khaled,
226:What is the secret of success in sadhana?

   Surrender.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
227:You can ravish your woman so deeply that her surrender breaks your heart into light. ~ David Deida,
228:Happiness depends on how you accept, understand and surrender to situations. ~ Mata Amritanandamayi,
229:In my view dictators do not surrender. They have to be well and truly defeated. ~ Margaret Thatcher,
230:In the code of the satyagrahi, there is no such thing as surrender to brute force. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
231:Jo Nehr, in Required Surrender, "There is no weakness in being one man’s everything. ~ Riley Murphy,
232:Self-control might be as passionate and as active as the surrender to passion. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
233:understood who she was, understood that a small surrender didn’t equal a larger one. ~ Nalini Singh,
234:Willfulness must give way to willingness and surrender. Mastery must yield to mystery. ~ Gerald May,
235:I wish it to be remembered that I was the last man of my tribe to surrender my rifle. ~ Sitting Bull,
236:If we surrender we’ll get our throats cut anyway. Let’s go out in a blaze of glory. ~ Dorothy Dunnett,
237:Jesus does not demand great actions from us, but simply surrender and gratitude. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
238:Jesus does not demand great actions from us, but simply surrender and gratitude. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
239:… let yourself go. Sometimes, in India, you have to surrender before you win. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
240:Once we surrender our mind to God completely, He will take care of us in every way. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
241:The surrender of life is nothing to sinking down into acknowledgment of inferiority. ~ John C Calhoun,
242:The true repose is that of a perfect surrender to the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
243:We have not come here to take prisoners But to surrender ever more deeply To freedom and joy. ~ Hafez,
244:What you don't do is surrender. You might retreat occasionally, but you don't give up. ~ Chris Brogan,
245:I surrender myself, that I might be used in bringing the end of suffering to all ~ Marianne Williamson,
246:The awful daring of a moment's surrender
Which an age of prudence can never retract ... ~ T S Eliot,
247:We suffer to get well. We surrender to win. We die to live. We give it away to keep it. ~ Richard Rohr,
248:A vast surrender was his only strength
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
249:Failure is not fatal until we surrender
trying again is the key of glorious victory ~ Muhammad Iqbal,
250:Giving up on God and on oneself constitutes simultaneous surrender to the natural man. ~ Neal A Maxwell,
251:Redemption is promised at the low price of surrender of your critical faculties. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
252:Say a prayer for the pretender, who started out so young and strong only to surrender. ~ Jackson Browne,
253:The foolish read to escape reality; the wise surrender to it. ~ Tom Heehler, The Well-Spoken Thesaurus.,
254:The inner silence is self-surrender. And that is living without the sense of ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
255:The simple intention to surrender control is all you need to experience miracles. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
256:We stalk the Force like hunters, rather than surrender like prey to its enigmatic whims. ~ James Luceno,
257:Prayer usually means praise, or surrender, acknowledging that you have run out of bullets. ~ Anne Lamott,
258:You have to surrender less when you see a film than when you go and see something live. ~ Cate Blanchett,
259:Angel looks down at him and says, “Oh, pretty boy, Can't you show me nothing but surrender? ~ Patti Smith,
260:Men. You'd rather die fighting than surrender to happiness. You are your own worst enemy. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
261:Surrender . . .sacrificing my life or suffering in order to change what needs to be changed ~ Rick Warren,
262:The plants and flowers
I raised about my hut
I now surrender
To the will
Of the wind ~ Ry kan,
263:True meditation has no direction or goal. It is pure wordless surrender, pure silent prayer. ~ Adyashanti,
264:As the light wanes I see what I thought I was anxious to surrender I am only willing to lend ~ Audre Lorde,
265:Do you want to experience the lifestyle of a prophet? It begins with intimacy. Surrender to ~ James W Goll,
266:Greatness is the courage to overcome obstacles.
   ~ David R Hawkins, Letting Go: The Pathway of Surrender,
267:In prayer we shift the center of living from self-consciousness to self-surrender ~ Abraham Joshua Heschel,
268:The first treasure California began to surrender after the Gold Rush as the oldest: her land. ~ John Jakes,
269:Why not simply surrender to one’s doom, since one was so clearly, so spectacularly, doomed? ~ Paul Russell,
270:Do work of all kinds with a mind that is void and to the voidness surrender all of the fruits. ~ Buddhadasa,
271:Jesus does not demand great actions from us, but simply surrender and gratitude. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
272:Surrender is a state of mind and being that opens the mind and heart to divine revelation. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
273:Surrender unconditionally, even in the absence of evidence, to the truth of the cosmos. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
274:To her he would surrender the remnants of himself at the first trumpet blast of destiny. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
275:WHEN WE SURRENDER OUR WILL TO THE POWER OF THE UNIVERSE, WE RECEIVE MIRACLES. Another ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
276:Without an unreserved surrender to His grace, complete mastery over thought is impossible. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
277:You must surrender and await His pleasure. Then alone will His grace descend. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi,
278:I surrender to the serenity of each new day releasing my Dreams into the Universe. ~ @LeeHillerLondon #quote,
279:I would fight of course. Oh, I would fight. Better destroy everything than surrender her. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
280:My code of life and my personal bushido is honour, respect, loyalty, courage and surrender. ~ Rickson Gracie,
281:Remember, truth cannot be conquered. One has to surrender to truth, one has to be conquered by truth. ~ Osho,
282:Strength is found in weakness. Control is found in dependency. Power is found in surrender. ~ Dan B Allender,
283:The cliffhangers are killer but more then worth it. Surrender can't come out fast enough. ~ Lisa Renee Jones,
284:... the kiss, the bodily surrender which would seem natural and but moderately attractive... ~ Marcel Proust,
285:This expression of abandon and surrender, of absolute trust, he reserved for the master alone. ~ Jack London,
286:we recognized that the gap between compassion and surrender is love’s darkest, deepest region. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
287:Without an unreserved surrender to His grace, complete mastery over thoughts is impossible. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
288:Childlike surrender and trust, I believe, is the defining spirit of authentic discipleship. ~ Brennan Manning,
289:Dear Lord, please show me everything I need to understand about forgiveness and surrender ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
290:If you fall behind, run faster. Never give up, never surrender, and rise up against the odds. ~ Jesse Jackson,
291:Once my solitude was thoroughly proved, I could surrender to the charms of a virile self-pity. ~ Albert Camus,
292:The truth can only be seen when you close your eyes to reason and surrender yourself to dreams. ~ Andr Breton,
293:When you surrender to what is and so become fully present, the past ceases to have any power. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
294:Army requests immediate permission to surrender in order to save lives of remaining troops. ~ Friedrich Paulus,
295:Celibacy is a great help, inasmuch as it enables one to lead a life of full surrender to God. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
296:Consecration thus constitutes the only unconditional surrender which is also a total victory! ~ Neal A Maxwell,
297:Dear Lord, please show me everything I need to understand about forgiveness and surrender. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
298:Every genuine expression of love grows out of a consistent and total surrender to God. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
299:Grace is ever present. All that is necessary is that you surrender to it.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 472,
300:My staff was unanimous in believing that Japan was on the point of collapse and surrender. ~ Douglas MacArthur,
301:often the rich, the religious, and the self-sufficient know nothing about self-surrender. Jesus ~ Richard Rohr,
302:True love of God means surrender to him, wanting nothing, not even salvation. (FT 216-217) ~ Ramesh S Balsekar,
303:We must never surrender. America will get better and better. Keep hope alive. Keep hope alive. ~ Jesse Jackson,
304:All the buried seeds crack open in the dark the instant they surrender to a process they can't see. ~ Mark Nepo,
305:Every time you call me Master, I love you more." Rene Tanner, Reclaimed Surrender. ~ Riley Murphy,
306:God will rule the lives of all those who will surrender themselves without reservation to Him. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
307:It is better to risk starving to death then surrender. If you give up on your dreams, what's left? ~ Jim Carrey,
308:It’s a continual process of opening and surrender, like taking off layer after layer of clothes, ~ Pema Ch dr n,
309:It’s pretty much announcing my surrender to the world, like when men wear sweatpants in public. It ~ Lyla Payne,
310:Faithfulness to the moment and to the present circumstance entails continuous surrender. ~ Stephen Nachmanovitch,
311:Healthy surrender means allowing yourself to "be" rather than being in a constant state of want. ~ Bryant McGill,
312:His expression seems a sort of surrender: the loss of a thing that he has already lost before. ~ Diana Abu Jaber,
313:I did not want to fight. I wanted to surrender, because surrender was the greater part of courage. ~ S Jae Jones,
314:Love is the first step towards the divine, surrender is the last. And two steps is the whole journey. ~ Rajneesh,
315:Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage ‘Thou art all’ and ‘Thy will be done’. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
316:That's how it goes, my friend. The problem is not falling a captive, it's how to avoid surrender. ~ Naz m Hikmet,
317:There is only one relief for great sufferings, and that is to endure and surrender to their compulsion. ~ Seneca,
318:Almighty God, I need the rest that You offer. Help me. In the quiet of this night I surrender to You. ~ Anonymous,
319:Bending over them with a languorous air of self-surrender, she seemed unusually fond of geraniums. ~ Rebecca West,
320:But no one lives
where water and land intercept.

Each demands
the other's surrender. ~ Rodney Gomez,
321:Change is the essence of life; be willing to surrender what you are for what you could become. ~ Reinhold Niebuhr,
322:Do you understand that it's impossible to please God in any way other than wholehearted surrender? ~ Francis Chan,
323:Every resistance will be met and conquered until you've soared over the sweet edge of surrender. ~ Gena Showalter,
324:Firm and disciplined inherence in the Atman constitutes self-surrender to the Supreme Lord. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
325:Pain is temporary. Eventually it will subside. If I quit, however, the surrender stays with me. ~ Lance Armstrong,
326:Stop worrying. Everything is going to be good. We don’t want control. Surrender yourself to happiness, ~ T L Swan,
327:Surrender is the simple but profound wisdom of yielding to rather than opposing the flow of life. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
328:The deep contemplative thought of the Self, constitutes self-surrender to the Supreme Lord. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
329:The more complete your faith sincerity and surrender the more will grace and protection with you. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
330:The wise call by the name 'self-surrender' the offering of oneself to God through devotion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
331:Don't surrender all your joy for an idea you used to have about yourself that isn't true anymore. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
332:Don’t surrender all your joy for an idea you used to have about yourself that isn’t true anymore. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
333:I believe nothing. Belief is intellectual surrender; “faith” a state of willed self-delusion. ~ Barbara Ehrenreich,
334:Love is an attempt at penetrating another being, but it can only succeed if the surrender is mutual. ~ Octavio Paz,
335:Miracles are everywhere to be found When I surrender my infinite desires To my immortal aspirations. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
336:Surrender - A Marvellous Filter ~ The Mother youtu.be/bfoYcEz_MRM via @YouTube #TheMother #SriAurobindo #Surrender,
337:The master tools of success are invitation, patience, time, gentleness, cooperation and surrender. ~ Bryant McGill,
338:The wise call by the name 'self-surrender' the offering of oneself to God through devotion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
339:”All our reasoning ends in surrender to feeling.” ~ Blaise PascalPhoto Moi. Some tiny olives from Mon Jardin..... 🍸,
340:Ask God for the grace to live for Him and continue to live in Him. Right now, surrender it all to Him. ~ T B Joshua,
341:light of Spirit God sends it trials of suffering and pain so the gold of the Spirit may manifest. Surrender, ~ Rumi,
342:Sometimes surrender means giving up trying to understand and becoming comfortable with not knowing. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
343:The French - cheese-eating surrender monkeys. The Germans - schnitzel snarfing stormtrooper spawn. ~ Theodore Beale,
344:There is nothing more--nor less-- than trusting in God. Therein surrender, and you will find rest. ~ Michelle Griep,
345:The trick is to surrender completely, take your moments when you get them, don’t dare want for more. ~ Elisa Albert,
346:To surrender to ignorance and call it God has always been premature, and it remains premature today. ~ Isaac Asimov,
347:When God requires us to surrender one dream, it’s because He wants to hand us a bigger and better one. ~ Mandy Hale,
348:When you realize you’re fighting a fundamental law of the universe, it’s best to surrender to nature. ~ Dean Koontz,
349:Americans Never Quit. We never surrender. We never hide from history. We Make History.
-John McCain ~ John McCain,
350:Choosing to be curious is choosing to be vulnerable because it requires us to surrender to uncertainty. ~ Bren Brown,
351:Good teams become great ones when the members trust each other enough to surrender the Me for the We. ~ Phil Jackson,
352:I am worthy of my healthy, direct relationship with God, and I surrender all my doubt about this. ~ Kathleen McGowan,
353:If a crisis has come to you on any front, surrender your will to Jesus absolutely and irrevocably. ~ Oswald Chambers,
354:If you surrender completely to the moments as they pass, you live more richly those moments. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
355:Love is an attempt to penetrate another being, but it can only be realized if the surrender is mutual. ~ Octavio Paz,
356:My dear, you must surrender and await His pleasure. Then alone will His grace descend. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi,
357:The first path seduces by promise, The second appeals to pride, But the worthy path demands surrender. ~ Caris Roane,
358:The more willing you are to surrender to the energy within you, the more power can flow through you. ~ Shakti Gawain,
359:You are not ready to accept the fact that you have to give up. A complete and total 'surrender'. ~ U G Krishnamurti,
360:As your act of dedication in this world you must finally surrender your own life to a life of service. ~ Reshad Feild,
361:breathtaking, adj. Those moments when we kiss and surrender for an hour before we say a single word. ~ David Levithan,
362:If surrender is complete, all sense of self is lost, and then there can be no misery or sorrow. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
363:The master tools of success are invitation, patience, time, gentleness, cooperation, and surrender. ~ Bryant H McGill,
364:The most important surrender is the surrender of your character,your way of being,so that it may change. ~ The Mother,
365:The path is long,but self-surrender makes it short;the way is difficult,but perfect trust makes it easy. ~ The Mother,
366:Yet the untucked prayers—the prayers of our struggle—prepare the way for surrender, even praise. ~ Jen Pollock Michel,
367:All of a sudden, you’re not too proud to ask for help. That’s what it means to surrender to God. ~ Marianne Williamson,
368:If God requires us to surrender one dream, it may be because He wants to hand us a bigger and better one. ~ Mandy Hale,
369:I used to think the opposite of control was chaos. But it's not. The opposite of control is surrender. ~ Erin Loechner,
370:Love is a fire that can nurture or destroy, but you can't tell which until you surrender to the flames. ~ Clara Bayard,
371:Our estimates are that none of them will come out alive unless they surrender to us quickly. ~ Mohammed Saeed al Sahaf,
372:The attack on "selfishness" is an attack on man's self-esteem; to surrender one, is to surrender the other. ~ Ayn Rand,
373:To surrender is to accept the present moment unconditionally. It is to relinquish inner resistance to what is. ~ Tolle,
374:When you surrender what isn’t under your control, you’re not giving up a crown, you’re giving up a yoke. ~ Brent Weeks,
375:Dear God, I surrender this thought to you, for I would see the miracle that lies behind it. Amen. ~ Marianne Williamson,
376:If you don't surrender to God, don't think you don't surrender. Everybody surrenders -- to something. ~ E Stanley Jones,
377:When I look for happiness, I lose it. When I stop looking, and surrender to where I am, I find it. ~ Barbara De Angelis,
378:As I grew older, I found I could surrender my own comfort so effortlessly it didn't qualify as sacrifice. ~ Lori Lansens,
379:Few, if any, survive their teens. Most surrender to the vague but murderous pressure of adult conformity. ~ Maya Angelou,
380:For us, compromise never means surrender, but a step forward and some rest. That is all and nothing else. ~ Bhagat Singh,
381:the only way you will ever truly be happy is to surrender the fear, choose to be brave and let it go ~ Christie Anderson,
382:The path is long, but self-surrender makes it short; the way is difficult, but perfect trust makes it easy. ~ The Mother,
383:To surrender to callousness or despair in the face of such sorrow was to be revealed as its accomplice. ~ Michael Reaves,
384:When I finish a job, I surrender it completely. I have to, because after that, it really is out of my hands. ~ Jodhi May,
385:When you surrender what isn’t under your control, you’re not giving up a crown, you’re giving up a yoke. I ~ Brent Weeks,
386:God's glory in our lives has little to do with our sacrifice and everything to do with our surrender. ~ Alisa Hope Wagner,
387:may as well surrender my kids to the devil himself,” he said, “as send them down the road to that school. ~ Tara Westover,
388:Our ability to surrender in life is directly related to the amount of peace and fulfillment we experience. ~ Mike Robbins,
389:Quit hanging on to the handrails . . . Let go. Surrender. Go for the ride of your life. Do it every day. ~ Melody Beattie,
390:So we surrender to stupidity, do we?” Freedom of speech is sacrificed at the altar of manufactured rage. ~ David Mitchell,
391:Surely the gospel evokes unconditional surrender of all that we are and all that we have to all that He is. ~ David Platt,
392:To be prosperous and happy in life, Henry, it is simple. Pick one woman, pick it well, and surrender. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
393:My friends, no matter how rough the road may be, we can and we will, never, never surrender to what is right. ~ Dan Quayle,
394:Surrender is a state of living in the flow, trusting what is, and being open to serendipity and surprises. ~ Judith Orloff,
395:Surrender is faith that the power of Love can accomplish anything even when you cannot forsee the outcome. ~ Deepak Chopra,
396:No man is fit to be a Senator...unless he is willing to surrender his political life for great principle. ~ Henry F Ashurst,
397:No other terms than unconditional and immediate surrender. I propose to move immediately upon your works. ~ Ulysses S Grant,
398:Nothing encumbered movement more than fear, which was often the most difficult burden to surrender. ~ Christina Baker Kline,
399:True freedom, freedom from the pain that latched itself to your memories, was only obtained by surrender. ~ Rachelle Dekker,
400:God demands nothing less than self - surrender as the price for the only real freedom that is worth having. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
401:in order to have peace both sides must want it equally. One side cannot make peace; they can only surrender. ~ Louis L Amour,
402:There must be full surrender before there can be full blessedness. God admits you by the one into the other. ~ Robert Morgan,
403:When you live in surrender, something comes through you into the world of duality that is not of this world. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
404:Will you surrender your plans and purposes into the greater known of God's unknown designs for your life? ~ Priscilla Shirer,
405:You will only see who you are and thus be who you are as you surrender your attachment to all other identities, ~ Ted Dekker,
406:One does not surrender a life in an instant. That which is lifelong can only be surrendered in a lifetime. ~ Elisabeth Elliot,
407:Self-surrender is the same as Self-knowledge. The ego submits only when it recognizes the Higher Power. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
408:Sometimes women are so great and powerful, but then they surrender to these vain things. They kind of fall for it. ~ Lykke Li,
409:To read is to surrender oneself to an endless displacement of curiosity and desire from one sentence to another ~ David Lodge,
410:V-J Day, or Victory in Japan Day, marks the date of the Japanese surrender that ended fighting in the Pacific. ~ Doc Hastings,
411:You can make an oyster surrender its pearl,” Clara says. “All you need is persistence and a sharp enough knife. ~ John Langan,
412:I let go of control and fear and something else swept in to take their place. Surrender. Capitulation. Peace. ~ Annabel Joseph,
413:Partial surrender is certainly possible for all. In course of time that will lead to complete surrender. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
414:Socialism increases in direct ratio and proportion with the surrender of personal responsibility to neighbor. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
415:Surrender happens by Grace. All we're doing is cleaning up the room so when Surrender walks in, He can sit down. ~ Krishna Das,
416:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya’s delusion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
417:This is a revolution not a coup . It is either unconditional surrender or we will take down the garrison ~ Ernesto Che Guevara,
418:We think that tomorrow, unless we surrender, they may drop the moon on us."
"You're joking."
"Wish I was. ~ Neil Gaiman,
419:When you are down, surrender to your Divine Cosmic Self.  Self will give you the the strength and show you the path ~ Amit Ray,
420:He who loves has conquered the world and has no fear of losing anything. True love is an act of total surrender. ~ Paulo Coelho,
421:Once trapped in the belief that you are a victim, you surrender your birthright to compete for the prizes of life. ~ James Cook,
422:Only God is capable of telling us what our rights and needs are. You have to surrender that right to Him. ~ Joni Eareckson Tada,
423:Partial surrender is certainly possible for all. In course of time that will lead to complete surrender. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
424:Self-interest is but the survival of the animal in us. Humanity only begins for man with self-surrender. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
425:Surrender," the Prince said.
"It will not happen."
"SURRENDER!" the Prince shouted.
"DEATH FIRST! ~ William Goldman,
426:Surrender to alcohol intoxication provides a partial and subjective shortcut to a more correct state of mind. ~ Gregory Bateson,
427:The first demand any work of art makes upon us is to surrender. Look. Listen. Receive. Get yourself out of the way. ~ C S Lewis,
428:Truth cannot be raided; it is attained through surrender, not through struggle. It is conquered through total surrender. ~ Osho,
429:All arguments, at their core, were about power. Who had it. Who wanted it. Who would surrender. Who would prevail. ~ Susan Wiggs,
430:A winter message from the river: Never surrender! Life can try to stop you, but somehow find a way to flow! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
431:But it’s better to disappoint a few people over small things, than to surrender your dreams for an empty inbox. ~ Jocelyn K Glei,
432:Death is not the greatest loss in life. The greatest loss is what dies inside while still alive. Never surrender. ~ Tupac Shakur,
433:In time, Radha became a goddess in her own right, the symbol of sacrifice, surrender and unconditional love. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
434:My understanding is that to love, we need to be able to totally surrender to the living/dying nature of this world. ~ Tara Brach,
435:The deeper you surrender to existence, life, nature, the more loving, more understanding, more insightful you become. ~ Rajneesh,
436:To marry is to surrender everything—not only your body but your pride, your independence, even your life. ~ Donna Woolfolk Cross,
437:To renounce liberty is to renounce being a man, to surrender the rights of humanity and even its duties. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
438:To yield to the threat or actual use of violence is a surrender of one's self respect and religious conviction. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
439:If we are serious about loving someone, we have to surrender all the desires within us to manipulate the relationship. ~ Rob Bell,
440:Keep only my soul to adore eternally
And meet Thee in each form and soul of Thee. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Surrender,
441:No matter how busy you think you are, you must find time for reading, or surrender yourself to self-chosen ignorance. ~ Confucius,
442:She needed to scream two little words. But Jo didn’t surrender; she Hulk-smashed. She squeezed until things broke. ~ Kresley Cole,
443:To marry is to surrender everything--not only your body but your pride, your independence, even your life. ~ Donna Woolfolk Cross,
444:To the ego mind, surrender means giving up. To the spiritual mind, surrender means giving in and receiving. ~ Marianne Williamson,
445:We conquer ourselves by learning patience, for she gives to us our longed for victory only in the surrender of self. ~ Guy Finley,
446:We must surrender our skepticism only in the face of rock-solid evidence. Science demands a tolerance for ambiguity. ~ Carl Sagan,
447:We shall fight in parking lots, we shall fight in empty fields and on wide streets, we shall never surrender. ~ Winston Churchill,
448:When we decided to take up arms, it was because the only other choice was to surrender and to submit to slavery. ~ Nelson Mandela,
449:If you want to make someone feel emotion, you have to make them let go. Listening to something is an act of surrender. ~ Brian Eno,
450:Skepticism is the chastity of the intellect, and it is shameful to surrender it too soon or to the first comer. ~ George Santayana,
451:The most intoxicating thing about being an actor is to surrender to a story that you never would have come up with. ~ Brit Marling,
452:Through surrender the aspirant's ego is effaced, and . . . grace . . . pours down upon him like a torrential rain. ~ B K S Iyengar,
453:We can only learn to know ourselves and do what we can - namely, surrender our will and fulfill God's will in us. ~ Teresa of vila,
454:My tweeting is cool and calm unless I am riled up about something and then I just surrender to the fury of my fingers. ~ Roxane Gay,
455:"Surrender to what is. Say YES to life - and see how life suddenly starts working for you rather than against you." ~ Eckhart Tolle,
456:I cast out the crime of me; my casualty. Silence, you must leave. Sadness, go. Surrender, shame. Cruelty, quiet now. ~ Amber Tamblyn,
457:I make no difference between work & yoga.Work itself is yoga if it is done in a spirit of dedication and surrender. ~ The Mother,
458:I stopped knowing what to fight against.”
“May you find some measure of happiness in your surrender. May we all. ~ Kiersten White,
459:It had been that strength that made him want her so badly, even if he wanted her to surrender it to him in the end. ~ Pepper Winters,
460:No matter how busy you make think you are you must find time for reading, or surrender yourself to self-chosen ignorance ~ Confucius,
461:Don't yield to that alluring witch, laziness, or else be prepared to surrender all that you have won in your better moments. ~ Horace,
462:It might be that to surrender to happiness was to accept defeat, but it was a defeat better than many victories. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
463:Language can carry us past the horror to the sense of purpose in a life that refuses to surrender to that darkness. ~ Dorothy Allison,
464:No matter how busy you may think you are, you must find time for reading, or surrender yourself to self-chosen ignorance. ~ Confucius,
465:There is no kingdom mission apart from submitting to Jesus as King and calling others to surrender before King Jesus. ~ Scot McKnight,
466:William Booth, founder of the Salvation Army, said, “The greatness of a man’s power is in the measure of his surrender. ~ Rick Warren,
467:I'd be a fool to surrender, when I know I can be a contender. And if everyone's a contender, then everyone could be a winner. ~ Coolio,
468:I will never surrender the rights of the individual - the complete rights of the individual - to any "ism" whatever. ~ Murray Bookchin,
469:Let's swim to the moon
Let's climb through the tide
Surrender to the waiting worlds
That lap against our side. ~ Jim Morrison,
470:They are going to surrender or be burned in their tanks. They will surrender, it is they who will surrender. ~ Mohammed Saeed al Sahaf,
471:We claim no respectability. There's no status I would not surrender for a joke. So we don't have to defend anything. ~ Stephen Colbert,
472:We neither surrender to the world nor flee from the world. We are to penetrate the world with a new and different spirit. ~ R C Sproul,
473:Give up all bad qualities in you, banish the ego and develop the spirit of surrender. You will then experience Bliss. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
474:It's this way:
being captured is beside the point
the point is not to surrender.

- It's This Way ~ N z m Hikmet Ran,
475:Love rests on two pillars: surrender and autonomy. Our need for togetherness exists alongside our need for separateness. ~ Esther Perel,
476:Since I am I, I must make an act of self-surrender, however small or however easy, in living to God rather than to my self. ~ C S Lewis,
477:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya's delusion.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
478:Surrender your self-interest. Love others as much as you love yourself. Then you can be entrusted with all things under heaven. ~ Laozi,
479:There is nothing more perplexing in life than to know at what point you should surrender your intellect to your faith. ~ Margot Asquith,
480:There’s a real risk you may become infatuated with me. Don’t. This is not about love. This is about surrender. Yours. ~ Vanessa Fewings,
481:Too many people surrender to a place of safety. That place where all they do is long to sleep so they can dream about living. ~ Kim Fay,
482:to surrender freedom in the name of safety, we should be on our guard. There is no necessary tradeoff between the two. ~ Timothy Snyder,
483:We do not want a single foot of foreign territory; but of our territory we shall not surrender a single inch to anyone. ~ Joseph Stalin,
484:When she went limp in his arms, her surrender calmed him a bit. He kissed her more softly then, but still desperately. ~ Donna McDonald,
485:Will America lead...and reap the rewards? Or will we surrender that advantage to other countries with clearer vision? ~ Susan Hockfield,
486:A great prayer for this besides “Jesus, I trust in you” is “O Jesus, I surrender this to you. You take care of it.”145 ~ Michael Gaitley,
487:Jesus is no longer one to be accepted or invited in but one who is infinitely worthy of our immediate and total surrender. ~ David Platt,
488:Ramayana reminds us that even a victim can be a winner if he or she refuses to surrender to the circumstance. People ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
489:Survival is a strong instinct, surrender is not an option, and all combat is justifiable homicide. But you pay a price. ~ Nelson DeMille,
490:There is no doubt that our last state will be worse than our first, if we surrender our reason into somebody's keeping. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
491:Things don't spiral out of control when we surrender them; they spiral out of control when we try to control them! ~ Marianne Williamson,
492:Work done with anxiety about results is far inferior to work done without such anxiety, in the calm of self surrender. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
493:Surrender everything at His feet and give Him the general power of attorney. Let Him do what He considers best for you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
494:The principle was, death should not be entered like some snug harbor. It should be an unambiguous refusal to surrender. ~ Thomas Keneally,
495:Wallowing in guilt is feeding the ego and is an indulgence. Therefore, there has to be the willingness to surrender it. ~ David R Hawkins,
496:We can only learn to know ourselves and do what we can - namely, surrender our will and fulfill God's will in us. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
497:We must all know that each mediocrity, each surrender, each act of complacency will harm us as much as the enemy's rifles. ~ Albert Camus,
498:All is one in Darkseid. The mighty body is my church. When I command your surrender, I speak with three billion voices... ~ Grant Morrison,
499:. . . a man's sacrifice is a surrender of his sacred independence: he becomes more consciously related to woman. P. 126 ~ Carl Gustav Jung,
500:Real love doesn't seek to acquire. It gives itself away. Its very nature is that of surrender, service, and generosity. ~ Catherine Ingram,
501:Surrender everything at His feet and give Him the general power of attorney. Let Him do what He considers best for you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
502:To be ones self and unafraid whether right or wrong is more admirable than the easy cowardice of surrender to conformity. ~ Irving Wallace,
503:We can only learn to know ourselves and do what we can - namely, surrender our will and fulfill God's will in us. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
504:All who surrender will be spared; whoever does not surrender but opposes with struggle and dissension, shall be annihilated. ~ Genghis Khan,
505:As to the presidency, the two happiest days of my life were those of my entrance upon the office and my surrender of it. ~ Martin Van Buren,
506:breathtaking, adj.

Those mornings when we kiss and surrender for an hour before we say a single word. ~ David Levithan,
507:Choosing joy involves spiritual surrender, and sometimes we would rather hold on to the pain than surrender our egos. ~ Marianne Williamson,
508:Don't get upset with your imperfections. Surrender to the Power of God's Love, which is greater than our weakness. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
509:Fully to surrender to love can be terrifying. But it is the price life asks in exchange for the possibility of ecstasy. ~ Nathaniel Branden,
510:Our greatest opportunities are to let go and surrender to that which is greater than our egoistic needs and desires. ~ Dashama Konah Gordon,
511:Surrender is not a weakness it is strength.It takes tremendous strength to surrender life to the supreme - to the cosmic unfolding. ~ Mooji,
512:To you,” he said, “I surrender my heart and soul.”
She rolled her eyes. “Very romantic, considering you have neither. ~ Sarah Beth Durst,
513:Creation has been made possible through the continual self-surrender of the unit to the universe. ~ Rabindranath Tagore, The Religion of Man,
514:Criminals, because they’re plagued with guilt, often will surrender and go quietly. Outlaws, because they’re pure, never will. ~ Tom Robbins,
515:do not find our own Center; it finds us. The body is in the soul. It is both the place of contact and the place of surrender. ~ Richard Rohr,
516:God offers authentic LOVE. His devotion is the real deal. But He won't give you the genuine until you surrender the imitations. ~ Max Lucado,
517:one of the hallmarks of every successful mission—perhaps of life itself—was a determination to never retreat, never surrender. ~ Terry Hayes,
518:Right,” Chong said sarcastically.  “Next time perhaps we could surrender and call it a tactical strike without arms. ~ Christopher G Nuttall,
519:There are graceful ways of accessing your purpose and success, with time, invitation, gentleness, cooperation and surrender. ~ Bryant McGill,
520:They gave themselves up to the stars the way swimmers can surrender to the waves, and the stars took them without resistance. ~ Mark Helprin,
521:Complete surrender does require that you have no desire of your own. You must be satisfied with whatever God gives you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
522:To be one's self, and unafraid whether right or wrong, is more admirable than the easy cowardice of surrender to conformity. ~ Irving Wallace,
523:All the play in this world is based on a certain relative free will in the individual being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Surrender,
524:Don't despair: despair suggests you are in total control and know what is coming. You don't - surrender to events with hope. ~ Alain de Botton,
525:God incarnates Himself as man and teaches people the path of devotion. He exhorts people to cultivate self-surrender to God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
526:Great coaches are visionaries. Great coaches instill, nurture, and encourage vision, then model and motivate surrender to it. ~ Thomas G Bandy,
527:I am so grateful that surrender had taught me to willingly participate in life's dance with a quiet mind and an open heart. ~ Michael A Singer,
528:It is always there for the person who will surrender his life to the Lord and keep on doing so when difficulties arise. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
529:Perfection comes by renunciation of desires and surrender to a higher Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Practical Concerns in Work,
530:At UCLA I quickly learned the knack of getting grades, a craven surrender to custom, since grades had little to do with learning. ~ Hugh Nibley,
531:Dream big - dream very big. Work hard - work very hard. And after you've done all you can, you stand, wait and fully surrender. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
532:If you surrender you shall be treated as prisoners of war, but if I haveto storm your works you may expect no quarter. ~ Nathan Bedford Forrest,
533:I'm actually an evangelical atheist, but there is something I recognise about religion: that it gives people a chance to surrender. ~ Brian Eno,
534:(Obama) really has no experience or knowledge or judgment about the issue of Iraq and he has wanted to surrender for a long time. ~ John McCain,
535:Total surrender to the demands of the human spirit: be attentive, be intelligent, be reasonable, be responsible, be in love. ~ Bernard Lonergan,
536:Once you surrender to hope, its a long road back to reason." There was a certain tone of self-loathing in the way Crest said it. ~ Benjamin Wood,
537:Real self-conquest is the conquest of ourselves not by ourselves but by the Holy Spirit. Self-conquest is really self-surrender. ~ Thomas Merton,
538:So, what are you doing after school?” he asked.
“You don’t give up, do you?”
“Nope, so you might as well surrender now. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
539:The awful daring of a moment's surrender which an age of prudence
can never retract.
by this, and only this, we have existed. ~ T S Eliot,
540:We must believe we are capable of transcending evil, of not needing to hide in the darkness or surrender to our basest fears. ~ Michael R French,
541:When you have done everything that you can do, surrender. Give yourself up to the power and energy that's greater than yourself. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
542:Caring was all about surrender, in the end. The opposite of control. The difference between strangling someone and embracing them. ~ Cara McKenna,
543:Teach children tolerance. No one need surrender his or her own beliefs while extending tolerance to those with other beliefs. ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
544:Through her, the Ramayan reminds us that even a victim can be a winner if he or she refuses to surrender to the circumstance. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
545:Abe’s grandfather was Kishi Nobusuke, a wily old fox who was the minister in charge of war industry from 1941 until Japan’s surrender. ~ Anonymous,
546:Attack if you can attack, defend if you can't attack, flee if you can't defend, surrender if you can't flee, die if you can't surrender! ~ Sima Yi,
547:Being free brings a lightness, a carefree surrender to all that is happening around you, and, above all, an acceptance of reality. ~ Deepak Chopra,
548:Man’s growth is held back by his surrender to other people’s expectation that he remain the person he was when they met him. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
549:One new perception, one fresh thought, one act of surrender, one change of heart, one leap of faith, can change your life forever. ~ Robert Holden,
550:Only as a man surrenders himself to Devine Love may he hope for salvation, and salvation is open to all who surrender themselves ~ Dante Alighieri,
551:What a sad thought it is, that some of us will surrender and settle down long before we have met the person we are supposed to love. ~ Beau Taplin,
552:A fairy tale...on the other hand, demands of the reader total surrender; so long as he is in its world, there must be for him no other. ~ W H Auden,
553:Okay." I held up my hands in surrender. "I just don't understand this, Mel. Don't bitch-slap the table. It's not its fault. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
554:Once you jump ahead, you’re vulnerable; you surrender all element of surprise, and become a prisoner of your own pace. Even ~ Christopher McDougall,
555:Surrender the body and its members, physical faculties, property, reputation, office, honours, children, siblings – repudiate them all. ~ Epictetus,
556:The king of the gods took away this man’s family, everyone that he loved—and still this particular man did not surrender. ~ Matthew Woodring Stover,
557:The plants and flowers
I raised about my hut
I now surrender
To the will
Of the wind

~ Taigu Ryokan, The Plants And Flowers
,
558:Truth is not a mystery - its greatest secrets are yours to know through simple honesty and surrender to what that honesty reveals. ~ John de Ruiter,
559:Be crumbled.
So wild flowers will come up where you are.
You have been stony for too many years.
Try something different. Surrender. ~ Rumi,
560:It is only when God Himself by His grace draws the mind inwards that complete surrender can be acheived. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 27-6-46,
561:'One new perception, one fresh thought, one act of surrender, one change of heart, one leap of faith, can change your life forever.' ~ Robert Holden,
562:People of privilege will always risk their complete destruction rather than surrender any material part of their advantage. ~ John Kenneth Galbraith,
563:So long as desire and ego remain, there can be no surrender to the Divine, no fulfilment in the Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Desire,
564:Sometimes the Lord wants us to fight, but sometimes he wants us to surrender. Surrender can require a lot more courage than fighting. ~ Sarah Sundin,
565:Surrender is surrender to this moment, not to a story through which you interpret this moment and then try to resign yourself to it. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
566:The first thing a man must do if he desires to be used in the Lord's work, is to make an unconditional surrender of himself to God. ~ Dwight L Moody,
567:The moment you surrender to love and allow it to lead you to exactly where your soul wants to go, you will have no difficulty. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
568:There is no greater stupidity than for people...to marry and so surrender themselves to the small miseries of domestic and private life. ~ Karl Marx,
569:There's no excuse for giving up just because it looks like we're going to lose. We have to try—because the other choice is to surrender. ~ L J Smith,
570:We cannot birth our babies through sheer force of will. We need to learn the more subtle, the equally powerful, path of surrender. ~ Sarah J Buckley,
571:Abiding in the Vine then comes to be nothing more or less than the restful surrender of the soul to let Christ have all and work all, ~ Andrew Murray,
572:At the very point of vulnerability is where the surrender takes place-that is where the god enters. The god comes through the wound. ~ Marion Woodman,
573:Become more accepting. With every interaction, surrender any tendency to judge another person. Pray for a more accepting heart. ~ Marianne Williamson,
574:During any dance to which we surrender with joy, the brain loses it's controlling power, and the heart takes up the reins of the body. ~ Paulo Coelho,
575:In our willingness to step into the unknown, we surrender ourselves to the creative mind that orchestrates the dance of the universe. ~ Deepak Chopra,
576:Surrender to the Divine is the best emotional protection.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender, 107, [T5],
577:The perfect surrender and humiliation were undergone by Christ: perfect because He was God, surrender and humiliation because He was man. ~ C S Lewis,
578:At fifteen life had taught me undeniably that surrender, in its place, was as honorable as resistance, especially if one had no choice. ~ Maya Angelou,
579:Be still, and know that I am God” (Ps. 46:10). I like this definition of stillness: silence on the outside and surrender on the inside. ~ Kyle Idleman,
580:Face it, Princess, my biggest crime today was making you come too hard.” I hold up my hands in surrender. “Guilty as charged.”  I notice a ~ Anonymous,
581:For all the wonders of modern science and its obsession with measurement, we believe life will never surrender its secrets to a yardstick. ~ Anonymous,
582:Her ghostly heart knows no sorrow
Human fear held fast in chains
Surrender all you once held dear
Dance and dream again tomorrow ~ Anya Allyn,
583:Submission is the willingness to give up our right to ourselves, to freely surrender our insistence on having our own way all the time. ~ Myles Munroe,
584:The greatest gift of surrender was that it helped me to realize that it is arrogant of me not to forgive myself when God forgives me. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
585:To be an American is to move on, as if we could outrun change. To attach oneself to place is to surrender to it, and suffer with it. ~ Kathleen Norris,
586:When someone is drowning in the ocean of attachments, Surrender is the life jacket they can put on and wait for the rescue team ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
587:When the ego is not, you are for the first time encountering your being. That being is void. Then you can surrender; then you have surrendered. ~ Osho,
588:Where there's surrender, synchronicity tends to follow, which is one of the most delightful side effects of a surrender practice. ~ Cynthia Bourgeault,
589:Divine Will-the will expressing the highest Truth.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, To Will What the Divine Wills,
590:If by studying Bhagavad-gītā one decides to surrender to Kṛṣṇa, he is immediately freed from all sinful reactions. ~ A C Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhup da,
591:I want to be in charge, respected, in control, but I want to surrender, completely, in certain aspects of my life. Who wants to grow up? ~ Kelly Jensen,
592:Peace in the storm, Calm in the effort, Joy in the surrender, a luminous Faith, and you will become aware of the Lord's constant Presence. ~ The Mother,
593:She had been led to this conclusion by forces greater than she. Conquers all! All you need is! Is a many-splendored thing! Surrender to! ~ Lauren Groff,
594:she ran, but she wanted to be caught. She hid, but she wanted to be found. She refused me, but she was always going to surrender herself. ~ Callie Hart,
595:When he pushed, Ella didn’t push back, she melted under his command. That screamed submissive to him. A woman who craved to surrender, ~ Stacey Kennedy,
596:A man may be in as just possession of truth as of a City, and yet be forced to surrender it - this was the wise saying of Sir Thomas Browne. ~ A S Byatt,
597:As an improvising musician, I am not in the music business, I am not in the creativity business; I am in the surrender business. ~ Stephen Nachmanovitch,
598:Be crumbled.
So wild flowers will come up where you are.
You have been stony for too many years.
Try something different.
Surrender. ~ Rumi,
599:If you surrender to the Lord and call on Him with a heart full of yearning, He is bound to listen and take care of everything for you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
600:I'm partial to coffee shops, brain work, and poems on the page. I write after midnight. Sometimes, twisty syntax happens, and I surrender. ~ Marvin Bell,
601:Learning in the arts requires the ability and a willingness to surrender to the unanticipated possibilities of the work as it unfolds. ~ Elliot W Eisner,
602:The devil would gladly give a Bible to every man and promote obedience to its commands if in exchange we would surrender to him the Gospel ~ Paul Washer,
603:Why does McDonald's have to count every burger that they sell? What is their ultimate goal? Do they want cows to surrender voluntarily? ~ Jerry Seinfeld,
604:He is fairer than the morning star, and whiter than the moon. For his body I would give my soul, and for his love I would surrender heaven. ~ Oscar Wilde,
605:If you surrender to the Lord and call on Him with a heart full of yearning, He is bound to listen and take care of everything for you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
606:The journey to significance starts with the mere willingness to surrender the status quo and take the first step of faith into the adventure. ~ Neil Cole,
607:To will what God wills - that is the supreme secret.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, To Will What the Divine Wills,
608:I am the constitutionally and legitimately elected sheriff, and I absolutely refuse to surrender my responsibility to the federal government. ~ Joe Arpaio,
609:I did not want to surrender fierceness for a small gain in yardage. My wife married a man; I saw no reason why she should inherit a baby. ~ John Steinbeck,
610:It reminds me that we are born innocent but ignorant, and that to remedy the second of these conditions we inevitably surrender the first. ~ Martha N Beck,
611:Knowledge is better than practice;
meditation is better
than knowledge; and best of all
is surrender, which soon brings peace. ~ Stephen Mitchell,
612:Love includes vulnerability, surrender, self-valuing, steadiness, and a willingness to face - rather than run from - the worst of ourselves. ~ Geneen Roth,
613:Surrender is not a weakness, or state of inaction, but rather a powerful state of pure energy; the energy of becoming your true purpose. ~ Bryant H McGill,
614:We abandon nature and surrender to the mob – who are never good advisers in anything, and in this respect as in all others are most inconsistent. ~ Seneca,
615:Certainly she must surrender but she must offer resistance; an opponent too weak to win but not too weak to put up a struggle. ~ Pierre Choderlos de Laclos,
616:Come Friday, the world will see what the Protestant people really think of this so-called peace process, which is really a surrender process. ~ Ian Paisley,
617:Hope requires the contender Who sees no virtue in surrender. From the cradle to the bier, The heart must persevere. —The Book of Counted Joys ~ Dean Koontz,
618:I had to surrender to not worrying about the way I looked, how much I weighed...I am not a woman whose self-worth comes from her dress size. ~ Kristen Bell,
619:Surrender. I will never love myself for hating him, nor will I ever hate myself for loving him. So there really is only one choice: love him. ~ Jewel E Ann,
620:Surrender to love, without allowing people to control us or keep us from caring for ourselves. Start by surrendering to love for yourself. ~ Melody Beattie,
621:There's going to be other wars. I'm sorry to tell you, there's going to be other wars. We will never surrender, but there will be other wars. ~ John McCain,
622:We know that the nation that goes all-in on innovation today will own the global economy tomorrow. This is an edge America cannot surrender. ~ Barack Obama,
623:When we surrender when we do not fight with life when it calls upon us we are lifted and the strength to do what needs to be done finds us. ~ Oriah Dreamer,
624:Action Human and Divine
Keep only my soul to adore eternally
And meet Thee in each form and soul of Thee. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Surrender,
625:I will not surrender my profession simply because men throughout history have been unduly enamored of their penises!" - Dr. Christine Putnam ~ Jordan L Hawk,
626:Complete surrender does require that you have no desire of your own. You must be satisfied with whatever God gives you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, By As You Are,
627:Love transforms, Love heals. But sometimes it lays deadly traps and ends up destroying the person who decided to surrender himself completely. ~ Paulo Coelho,
628:Miracles can only inhabit the reality of our awareness when we surrender our need for the familiar to our desire for the limitless. ~ Eric Micha el Leventhal,
629:When one learns to focus energy through surrender and sensitivity, they become free, and can access the expansiveness of endless possibility. ~ Bryant McGill,
630:A saint realizes that it is God who engineers his circumstances; consequently there are no complaints, only unrestrained surrender to Jesus. ~ Oswald Chambers,
631:For to save mankind's future freedom, we must face up to any risk that is necessary. We will always seek peace - but we will never surrender. ~ John F Kennedy,
632:I think that this is the first war in history that on the morrow the victors sued for peace and the vanquished called for unconditional surrender. ~ Abba Eban,
633:I would always surrender myself, even among infidels. I don’t exist for myself anymore. I exist for him, belong to him. My life is not my own. ~ Abdellah Ta a,
634:Sometimes it seemed that the human heart, this side of Eden, feared life more than death, light more than darkness, freedom more than surrender. ~ Dean Koontz,
635:To become free from sinful life, there is only simple method: if you surrender to Kṛṣṇa. That is the beginning of bhakti. ~ A C Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhup da,
636:We call Japanese soldiers fanatics when they die rather than surrender, whereas American soldiers who do the same thing are called heroes. ~ Robert M Hutchins,
637:What is the worth of anything we do? The worth is in the act. Your worth halts when you surrender the will to change and experience life ~ Christopher Paolini,
638:When I was a child my mother would tell me that people lost soul in two ways: someone could take it from you, or you’d surrender it willingly. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
639:You will never see me surrender, never see me cry, but you will often see me walk away. Turn around and just leave, without looking back. ~ Charlotte Eriksson,
640:And the cobwebs of time
would surrender,
dormant, so that the rainbows
of new eras can emerge

Despite the hollowness
of you. ~ Nema Al Araby,
641:Hold fast to the diary from today on! Write regularly! Don't surrender! Even if no salvation should come, I want to be worthy of it every moment. ~ Franz Kafka,
642:Then give me your answer.” He crushed a brief, impassioned kiss against her lips. “Say it, or I’ll have to keep kissing you until you surrender. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
643:When one learns to focus energy through surrender and sensitivity, they become free, and can access the expansiveness of endless possibility. ~ Bryant H McGill,
644:Down with tyranny!' Bramble cried. 'Aristocracy! Autocracy! Monocracy! Other ocracy things! You are outnumbered, sir! Surrender! ~ Heather Dixon Wallwork,
645:I can take are of myself," she said softly, unwilling to surrender completely.
"I'm strong," he whispered near her ear. "Let me do it instead. ~ Katy Regnery,
646:I can take are of myself," she said softly, unwilling to surrender completely.
"I'm strong,' he whispered near her ear. "Let me do it instead. ~ Katy Regnery,
647:If you can surrender to the idea that there might be a plan, instead of reducing every magical moment to a coincidence, then love will find you. ~ Renee Carlino,
648:I’m used to seducing and then killing men when they are at their most vulnerable. Tonight, though, it is me who is fighting the urge to surrender. ~ Josie Brown,
649:People try to accept themselves in order to be different, and try to surrender themselves in order to have more self-respect in their own eyes—or ~ Alan W Watts,
650:Surrendering is not a weakness. At the contrary it is strength. The surrender stops living in boiling water and starts living in a secure place. ~ Shams Tabrizi,
651:The Lord knows what He is about to perform. But should a man surrender himself totally at His feet, He will do everything for him. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi,
652:THE TERRORISTS hoped their deadly attack would spell the end of Charlie Hebdo magazine, but the publication’s staff is showing no sign of surrender. ~ Anonymous,
653:Whatever life takes away from you, let it go. When you surrender and let go of the past, you allow yourself to be fully alive in the moment. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
654:Drinking the cup is an act of selfless love, an act of immense trust, an act of surrender to a God who will give what we need when we need it. ~ Henri J M Nouwen,
655:Every church throughout history whose members were willing to surrender their lives for the sake of Christ witnessed dramatic and spontaneous growth. ~ Neil Cole,
656:He isn't impressed with numbers or achievements like we are. He is moved by the daily act of surrender. He is stirred by our desire to know Him more. ~ Eric Ludy,
657:I do, indeed, close my door at times and surrender myself to a book, but only because I can open the door again and see a human face looking at me ~ Martin Buber,
658:I’m yours.” He knows something about the surrender of ownership, the delegation of will, turns me on, and the pressure of pleasure is near explosive. ~ Anonymous,
659:the poor souls who couldn’t surrender themselves to creation ended up ratty and homeless with tinfoil hats and lives lost to the wandering streets. ~ J T Ellison,
660:The simple fact is that we must not-and we will not-surrender our borders to those who wish to exploit our history of compassion and justice. ~ William J Clinton,
661:Victories turned inside out
But no surrender

Cemeteries of remorse
The beaten champion sobbing
Ghosts move in to shield his tears ~ Adrienne Rich,
662:We should not shed tears That is a surrender of the body to the heart It is only proof That we are beings that do not know What to do with out hearts ~ Tite Kubo,
663:When life itself seems lunatic, who knows where madness lies? Perhaps to be too practical is madness. To surrender dreams—this may be madness. ~ Valeria Luiselli,
664:You can surrender without a prayer, but never really pray without surrender. You can fight without ever winning, but never ever win without a fight. ~ Neil Peart,
665:Be Ground
Be crumbled, so wildflowers will come up where you are.
You've been stony for too many years.
Try something different.
Surrender. ~ Rumi,
666:Could you get off like that without it? Without the chains?"
Without the absolute surrender. "No. And not without you. You more than any of it. ~ Manna Francis,
667:Don't seek God in temples. He is close to you. He is within you. Only you should surrender to Him and you will rise above happiness and unhappiness. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
668:I can take care of myself," she said softly, unwilling to surrender completely.
"I'm strong," he whispered near her ear. "Let me do it instead. ~ Katy Regnery,
669:I do, indeed, close my door at times and surrender myself to a book, but only because I can open the door again and see a human face looking at me. ~ Martin Buber,
670:It is quite another thing to see that you are your “fate,” and that there is no one either to master it or to be mastered, to rule or to surrender. ~ Alan W Watts,
671:Meditation is a surrender, it is not a demand. It is not forcing existence your way, it is relaxing into the way existence wants you to be. It is a let-go. ~ Osho,
672:There’s no bravery in running away, but there can be in surrender. Sometimes to surrender to someone else’s chaos is the bravest thing you can do. ~ Carmen Jenner,
673:You are likely to lose the heat of your passion irrespective of how hot it was when you surrender yourself to a leader with lukewarm attitude. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
674:You can learn more about a woman in an hour playing with her, than you can in a lifetime of conversations.
Michael Kavanaugh,Reputable Surrender ~ Riley Murphy,
675:Bear the pain of longing silently, my heart

for this is the cure.

The ultimate sacrifice is to curb your desires

and surrender the ego. ~ Rumi,
676:Every Anarchist, as an Anarchist, would be perfectly willing to surrender his own scheme directly, if he saw that another worked better. For ~ Voltairine de Cleyre,
677:I want to be stunned by passion so intense it knocks me right off my feet, down to my knees, where I know I'll surrender to this luscious insanity. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
678:Not everyone can stand up and be a hero, Princess. Some prefer to surrender to the inevitable and salve their consciences with the gift of survival. ~ Tad Williams,
679:The process of living is to surrender what, for a few glimmering days or years, you have been allowed to hold. But there is no such place as gone. ~ Ramona Ausubel,
680:To love all ages yield surrender; But to the young it's raptures bring A blessing bountiful and tender- As storms refresh the fields of spring. ~ Alexander Pushkin,
681:To love a specific person, and to identify with his or her struggles and joys as if they were your own, you have to surrender some of your self. ~ Jonathan Franzen,
682:To say that we have to surrender to judicial supremacy is to do what Jefferson warned against, which is, in essence, surrender to judicial tyranny. ~ Mike Huckabee,
683:What is the worth of anything we do?
The worth is in the act. Your worth halts when you surrender the will to change and experience life. ~ Christopher Paolini,
684:Creation not only exists, it also discharges truth... Wisdom requires a surrender, verging on the mystical, of a person to the glory of existence. ~ Gerhard von Rad,
685:It's meant to strip you bare in order to heal. Be brave enough not to fight it. Surrender, my boy. Let go. For just once, have the courage to let go. ~ Mia Sheridan,
686:Posters go up in the market, on tree trunks in the Place Chateaubriand. Voluntary surrender of firearms. Anyone who does not cooperate will be shot. ~ Anthony Doerr,
687:The French are always reticent to surrender to the wishes of their friends and always more than willing to surrender to the wishes of their enemies. ~ Dennis Miller,
688:When we surrender when we do not fight with life when it calls upon us we are lifted and the strength to do what needs to be done finds us. ~ Oriah Mountain Dreamer,
689:Death is a unique opponent, in that death always wins......There's no shame in surrender when it's time to stop fighting. --- Kal (the tattoo artist) ~ Steven Rowley,
690:Deep in the marrow of our religion is the conviction that loss and sacrifice are noble. To surrender something is the highest proof of Christian duty. ~ Ian Caldwell,
691:He knows what He is doing with me. I cannot always understand His way, but I am content in the realization that He knows what is best. That is surrender. ~ Daya Mata,
692:He offers you a chance to surrender. (Female Gallu) I told him to quit sucking the blood of idiots. It’s now infected his own intellect. (Stryker) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
693:Here's a summary for the time or attention challenged: Never surrender freedom for laws that can't affect criminals; they disobey laws for a living. ~ Wayne LaPierre,
694:If you surrender, you have already lost. If you refuse to give up, though, no
matter the odds against you, at least you have succeeded in trying. ~ Brian Herbert,
695:Surrender yourselves then to be led and disposed of just as God pleases, with respect both to your outward and inward state. ~ Jeanne Marie Bouvier de la Motte Guyon,
696:The more you surrender to the Divine, the more will there be the possibility of perfection in you. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Practical Concerns in Work,
697:[T]o love a specific person, and to identify with his or her struggles and joys as if they were your own, you have to surrender some of your self. ~ Jonathan Franzen,
698:Venice invites moral surrender not with a playful wink, but with the understanding that she is and has always been, sluttish under here regal disgues. ~ Elle Newmark,
699:Apocalypse is a frame of mind." [Nicodemus] said then. "A belief. A surrender to inevitability. It is a despair for the future. It is the death of hope. ~ Jim Butcher,
700:Commonplaceness, the surrender to the average, that good which is not bad but still the enemy of the best - That is our besetting danger. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
701:God is there only if you surrender. Surrender makes anything God. Surrender give you the eyes, and everything that is brought to these eyes becomes Divine. ~ Rajneesh,
702:how lovers alter in the glance of each other, that space where their moods are accepted and their surrender is never taken advantage of. ~ Siddharth Dhanvant Shanghvi,
703:It seems clear that the Bible belongs to an area of language in which metaphor is functional, and were we have to surrender precision for flexibility. ~ Northrop Frye,
704:Meditation is a surrender, it is not a demand. It is not forcing existence your way, it is relaxing into the way existence wants you to be. It is a let-go. ~ Rajneesh,
705:Pete thinks we all have a blacking factory: some awful moment, early on, when we surrender our childish hearts as surely as we lose our baby teeth. ~ Armistead Maupin,
706:She’s stepped right in and owned me, and yet, it does not feel like surrender. There is choice inside surrender. This is something much more basic. ~ Joshilyn Jackson,
707:Thank you, spirit, for your guidance. We surrender this grievance to you, and we welcome you in to reorganize all limiting beliefs back to love. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
708:The purpose of polite behavior is never virtuous. Deceit, surrender, and concealment these are not virtues. The goal of the mannerly is comfort, per se. ~ June Jordan,
709:True power—not to be confused with worldly power—is found at that beautiful
and sacred spot where will and surrender merge into an unstoppable force. ~ Darren Main,
710:We can do without any article of luxury we have never had; but when once obtained, it is not in human natur' to surrender it voluntarily. ~ Thomas Chandler Haliburton,
711:All has to be done by the working of the Mother's force aided by your aspiration, devotion and surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [T2],
712:Be lost. Give up. give In. in the end It would be better to surrender before you begin. be lost. Be lost And then you will not care if you are ever found. ~ V E Schwab,
713:Both clung to a fantasy rather than to each other, tried to suck pleasure from the crannies of the mind, rather than surrender the secrets of the body. ~ James Baldwin,
714:Equality of soul created by the surrender to the universal Wisdom gives us a supreme peace and calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will,
715:I surrender myself to everything. I love, I feel pain, I struggle. The world seems to me wider than the mind, my heart a dark and almighty mystery. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
716:Religion is an act of sedition against reason. Whatever religion is most seductive and likely to draw in victims to surrender their skepticism is the worst. ~ PZ Myers,
717:Take away from love the fullness of self surrender, the completeness of personal commitment, and what remains will be a total denial and negation of it. ~ John Paul II,
718:That naked childlike surrender, before she rose to assume an adult's armour, seemed first thing this morning like a essential from which she was banished. ~ Ian McEwan,
719:Three are the words that sum up the supreme state of the Yoga of devotion, love, ecstasy, surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine and Human, Partial Systems of Yoga,
720:We will fight in every valley, in every street, in every oasis, and every town. We won't surrender again; we are not women; we will keep fighting. ~ Muammar al Gaddafi,
721:What has made me successful is the ability to surrender my plans, dreams and goals to a power that's greater than other people and greater than myself. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
722:Whose meditation is real and effective? Who can really surrender to the will of God? Only the person whose mind has been purified by selfless work. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
723:You may find yourself in the middle of a storm. You must never have the word ‘surrender’ in your dictionary! Fight back is the only word you need! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
724:He didn’t want their surrender because the female thought to gain something in return, but one that needed to unleash the inner pain as much as he did. ~ Pepper Winters,
725:He offers you a chance to surrender. (Female Gallu)
I told him to quit sucking the blood of idiots. It’s now infected his own intellect. (Stryker) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
726: “That is a breathtaking display, luv. But dare not mistake my veneration for surrender.”
He starts toward me, his expression fading to a scowl. ~ A G Howard,
727:Self-conquest is really self-surrender. Yet before we can surrender ourselves we must become ourselves. For no one can give up what he does not possess. ~ Thomas Merton,
728:To surrender one's vulnerable body to water has always seemed to me a limpid act of will that has no coutnerpart or equal, unless it is sex. ~ Barbara Grizzuti Harrison,
729:Whenever the mind feels it has to surrender, it will raise doubts. It will say 'you are losing yourself. Be alert and control yourself. Otherwise you'll be lost. ~ Osho,
730:Don't go empty handed when going to a temple or to see a spiritual master. Offer something as a symbol of surrender, even if it be a mere flower. ~ Mata Amritanandamayi,
731:It is notable that the response to each public tragedy or threat in modern America seems to involve a call for citizens to surrender more of their rights. ~ Vernor Vinge,
732:Keep your feet on the ground, but let your heart soar as high as it will. Refuse to be average or to surrender to the chill of your spiritual environment. ~ Arthur Helps,
733:She is like all the rest of them. Whether they are seventeen or fortyseven, when they finally come to surrender completely, it's going to be in words. ~ William Faulkner,
734:There is a time to struggle to achieve what we want and a time to give up any desire, a time to be strong and a time to surrender one’s strength. ~ Llewellyn Vaughan Lee,
735:We need to surrender our perceived right to determine what is just and humbly recognize that God alone gets to decide how He is going to deal with people. ~ Francis Chan,
736:Complete surrender does require that you have no desire of your own, that God’s desire alone is your desire and that you have no desire of your own. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
737:Engaging the city around us and ministering to its needs reveal to us the remaining bastions of sin in our lives, the areas we refuse to surrender to God. ~ Matt Chandler,
738:Evolve your understanding of success from the outer realm of control, materialism, and ego, to the inner realm of surrender, spirituality, and compassion. ~ Bryant McGill,
739:I couldn't believe how good Jimi Hendrix was It was a really difficult thing for me to deal with, but I just had to surrender and say, 'This is fantastic.' ~ Eric Clapton,
740:The cost of freedom is always high, but people have always paid it. And one path we shall never choose, and that is the path of surrender, or submission. ~ John F Kennedy,
741:The path is long, but self-surrender makes it short; the way is difficult, but perfect trust makes it easy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, The Real Difficulty,
742:You need to surrender yourself to death before you ever begin, and accept your life as a state of grace, and then and only then will you be good enough. ~ Gabriel Tallent,
743:How can one get rid of one's vanity and selfishness?

   By a complete consecration to the Divine and a loving surrender to the Divine's Will. Blessings.
   ~ The Mother,
744:If all of the steps of surrender are present, then a great Rembrandt or Monet will evoke love because the artist is simply there in all his naked humanity. ~ Deepak Chopra,
745:Nothing is more difficult than surrendering to the instant. That difficulty is human pain. It is ours. I surrender in words and surrender when I paint. ~ Clarice Lispector,
746:When it comes to love as a spiritual manifestation, it is an experience of utter surrender to that which is greater than any concept of love can define. ~ Michael Beckwith,
747:When you find a teacher, you devote your time and energy to what they believe in. You surrender not them but to the infinite, which operates through them. ~ Frederick Lenz,
748:You thought too hard. Same with travel. You can't work too much at it, or it feels like work. You have to surrender yourself to the chaos. To the accidents. ~ Gayle Forman,
749:You thought too hard. Same with travel. You can’t work too much at it, or it feels like work. You have to surrender yourself to the chaos. To the accidents. ~ Gayle Forman,
750:And you yourself are recognizing that you are in 'relationship with a beautiful and powerful woman and we both definitely don't want to surrender to each other'. ~ Rajneesh,
751:Be lost. Give up. Give In. in the end It would be better to surrender before you begin. be lost. Be lost And then you will not care if you are ever found. ~ Victoria Schwab,
752:But in those moments, caught in Ethan's eyes and his spell, I can do nothing but nod. Do nothing but surrender and hope the ride is worth the inevitable fall. ~ Tracy Wolff,
753:Evolve your understanding of success from the outer realm of control, materialism, and ego, to the inner realm of surrender, spirituality, and compassion. ~ Bryant H McGill,
754:If the Lord wills for you a hardship, do not protest. Take it as a blessing and indeed it will become so.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Difficulties of Surrender,
755:Surrender your expectations. Surrender your doubts.
Surrender your fears. Surrender your strengths.
Surrender your anger. Surrender your control. ~ Yasmine Galenorn,
756:Take away from love the fullness of self surrender, the completeness of personal commitment, and what remains will be a total denial and negation of it. ~ Pope John Paul II,
757:That we ought, once for all, heartily to put our whole trust in GOD, and make a total surrender of ourselves to Him, secure that He would not deceive us. ~ Brother Lawrence,
758:To love all ages yield surrender;
But to the young it's raptures bring
A blessing bountiful and tender-
As storms refresh the fields of spring. ~ Alexander Pushkin,
759:You do not make demands, intruder. You will surrender or die,” said the captain. Rezkin tilted his head. “No.” The captain blinked. “What? You can’t just say no. ~ Kel Kade,
760:Eroticism challenges us to seek a different kind of resolution, to surrender to the unknown and ungraspable, and to breach the confines of the rational world. ~ Esther Perel,
761:If you can surrender to the idea that there might be a plan, instead of reducing every magical moment to a coincidence, then love will find you. He found me. ~ Renee Carlino,
762:Indeed, she often wondered if she were dead, or dying from the inside out, and that was the root of her calm, the reason she could surrender her character. ~ Gregory Maguire,
763:Let us do our best in all circumstances, leaving the result to the Divine's decision. 20 May 1954
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will [109],
764:Magic is all about choice. Choosing to use it, choosing to surrender it, choosing to take it from the chasm --choosing to let it break in defense of a kingdom. ~ Sara Raasch,
765:The cost of freedom is always high, but Americans have always paid it. And one path we shall never choose, and that is the path of surrender, or submission. ~ John F Kennedy,
766:Their mother had always stressed the importance of taking care of yourself first, your family second and everyone else not at all..

darkest surrender ~ Gena Showalter,
767:There is no forgiveness without repentance. There is no salvation without surrender. There is no life without death. There is no believing without committing. ~ Kyle Idleman,
768:We should not shed tears
That is a surrender of the body to the heart
It is only proof
That we are beings that do not know
What to do with out hearts ~ Tite Kubo,
769:I’d gone down to meet Erik so I could surrender, and I had. I’d laid down my sword and armor, and in return, he’d stabbed me square in the chest. It was an ambush. ~ R S Grey,
770:I try not to take on the weight or the burden of it. Once it's on the paper, I try to leave it, because I want to surrender to what I'm supposed to write about. ~ Tyler Perry,
771:Q.: There is conflict in the teachings of Aurobindo and of the Mother.
M.: First surrender the Self and then harmonise the conflicts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 164,
772:There is no moment that isn't equivalent in value to any other moment. You have to surrender the little mind to the big mind, and turn what you want over to God. ~ Wayne Dyer,
773:To make absolute, unconditional surrender to the woman one loves is to break every bond save the desire not to lose her, which is the most terrible bond of all ~ Henry Miller,
774:When we give away our rights and surrender our wills, when we give our obedience, our return is "good measure, pressed down, shaken together, and running over. ~ K P Yohannan,
775:When we surrender to God, we let go of our attachment to how things happen on the outside, and we become more concerned with what happens on the inside. ~ Marianne Williamson,
776:When you surrender to what is and so become fully present, the past ceases to have any power. You do not need it anymore. Presence is the key. Now is the key. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
777:Adversity kills fearful people just by showing them its weapons. As to whether that weapon is fatal or fake, they don't care to know before they surrender! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
778:Each decision - to kill, to sign a petition, to write a letter, to make a speech, to attack, to lie, to surrender - was made at some point in somebody's day. ~ Nicholson Baker,
779:Forgiveness is essential to healing, because it requires you to surrender your ego's need to have life fall into place around your personal version of justice. ~ Caroline Myss,
780:I thought of every strong woman I knew about—my mother, Muriel, my best friends . . . Buffy the Vampire Slayer . . . I would not back down. I would not surrender. ~ Gwen Hayes,
781:To make absolute, unconditional surrender to the woman one loves is to break every bond save the desire not to lose her, which is the most terrible bond of all. ~ Henry Miller,
782:We cannot know love if we remain unable to surrender our attachment to power, if any feeling of vulnerability strikes terror in our hearts. Lovelessness torments. ~ bell hooks,
783:We can't just surrender to our every desire. Man must have his principles and live by them regardless. Our nature must be controlled or it can ruin our lives. ~ Patti Callahan,
784:We should not shed tears.
That is a surrender of the body to the heart.
It is only proof
That we are beings that do not know
What to do with our hearts ~ Tite Kubo,
785:A dragon doesn't surrender. A dragon fights fate. This is not some loud, roaring feeling. It feels more like someone blew on an ember and found a slight orange glow. ~ Lisa See,
786:But Nadja sensed his intention and said, It was just a game. You take captivity too seriously. If anything, surrender will liberate you from the burden of yourself. ~ Rawi Hage,
787:French troops arrived in Afghanistan last week, and not a minute too soon. The French are acting as advisers to the Taliban, to teach them how to surrender properly. ~ Jay Leno,
788:Strength does not come from winning. Your struggles develop your strengths. When you go through hardships and decide not to surrender, that is strength. ~ Arnold Schwarzenegger,
789:To be part of a whole, to become part of a greater unity, you have to surrender your independence. You must give up the right to make decisions unilaterally. ~ Timothy J Keller,
790:you do the energetic work, get your thoughts, actions, and words in line with what you desire to create, and surrender the rest of the details up to the Universe. ~ Jen Sincero,
791:a man will always be attracted to the woman who reflects his deepest vision of himself, the woman whose surrender permits him to experience a sense of self-esteem. ~ Sachin Garg,
792:Give yourselves to God, as those who have been brought from death to life, and surrender your whole being to him to be used for righteous purposes. ROMANS 6:13 TEV ~ Rick Warren,
793:Healing begins when, in the face of our own darkness, we recognize our helplessness and surrender our need for control… we face what is, and we ask for mercy. ~ Henri J M Nouwen,
794:Intercourse is an assertion of mastery, one that announces his own higher caste and proves it upon a victim who is expected to surrender, serve, and be satisfied. ~ Kate Millett,
795:Stories open the door to the darkened room. Language can carry us past the horror to the sense of purpose in a life that refuses to surrender to that darkness. ~ Dorothy Allison,
796:A sage Portuguese sailor who had told him, years before 'To be prosperous and happy in life, Henry, it is simple. Pick one woman, pick it well, and surrender. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
797:Drop the mind and the divine. God is not an object, it is a merger. The mind resists a merger, the mind is against surrender; the mind is very cunning and calculating. ~ Rajneesh,
798:...Go somewhere else. Somewhere safer.”

Anywhere else. God, please. Or he was likely to do something horribly awful, like surrender his sanity and kiss her. ~ Anne Mallory,
799:Inner peace and inner bliss are eternal dimensions deep within which we can experience anytime we are prepared to surrender and accept life exactly how it is. ~ Christopher Dines,
800:I think Obama has redefined the Democratic Party. It used to be the party of acid, amnesty, and abortion, and now it's surrender, socialism, and subprime mortgages. ~ Ann Coulter,
801:Jason, what’s the first thing French children are taught in school?” Scott asked. “I dunno.” “How to say ‘I surrender’ in various languages,” he said and grinned. ~ Mark A Cooper,
802:Nobody is entirely fit for this Yoga; one has to become fit by aspiration, by abhyāsa, by sincerity and surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Nature of the Vital,
803:Reconciliation does not demand that one side surrender to the other. The simple, mutual recognition that mistakes were made is in itself a closing of the divide. ~ Steven Erikson,
804:This is the FBI Hostage Negotiations Service. Press one if you wish to surrender. Press two for a getaway car. Press three for a helicopter. Press four for a pizza ~ Chris Dolley,
805:Ah, yes, a good conscience is complete obedience to God day by day, and fellowship with God every day in His Word, and prayer—that is a life of absolute surrender. ~ Andrew Murray,
806:Inhale, and God approaches you. Hold the inhalation, and God remains with you. Exhale, and you approach God. Hold the exhalation, and surrender to God. ~ Tirumalai Krishnamacharya,
807:Revelation flows more quickly and easily through a yielded vessel. Higher realms of glory are available to those who humbly surrender themselves to the Holy Spirit. ~ James W Goll,
808:Surrender means cultivating a comfortable attitude toward not knowing, being nurtured by the mystery of moments that are dependably surprising, ever fresh. ~ Stephen Nachmanovitch,
809:The cultivation of mental rest, or surrender, is like eating healthy food. It doesn’t give us an immediate rush, but over time it provides a lot more energy. ~ Marianne Williamson,
810:When critics surrender to the prevailing orthodoxy, the author says they adopt the rhetoric of an occupied country, "one that expects no liberation from liberation. ~ Harold Bloom,
811:But no one can lose sight of what he desires. Even if there are moments when he believes the world and the others are stronger. The secret is this: do not surrender. ~ Paulo Coelho,
812:By whatever path you go, you will have to lose yourself in the one. Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage `Thou art all' and `Thy will be done'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
813:Love has nothing to do with another person. Love is Truth. Love is Beauty. Love is Self. To know yourself, to surrender to the truth of yourself, is to surrender to love. ~ Gangaji,
814:Love is a flower that blooms so tender, each kiss a dew drop of sweet surrender. Love is a moment of life enchanting, let's take that moment that tonight is granting. ~ Dean Martin,
815:My men don't surrender. I don't want to hear of any soldier under my command being captured unless he has been hit. Even if you are hit, you can still fight back. ~ George S Patton,
816:The poet Hafiz writes, Don’t surrender your loneliness So quickly. Let it cut more deep. Let it ferment and season you As few human Or even divine ingredients can. ~ Jack Kornfield,
817:By whatever path you go, you will have to lose yourself in the one. Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage `Thou art all' and `Thy will be done'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
818:If I'm gonna go down I'm gonna do it with style. You won't hear me surrender, you won't hear me confess cause you've left me with nothing but I have worked with less. ~ Ani DiFranco,
819:If you completely surrender all your responsibilities to me, I will accept them as mine and manage them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharsh?, Padamaliai, Behagavan's promises to His Devotees, 14,
820:In order for this to happen, your entire frame of reference will have to change, and you will be forced to surrender many things that you now scarcely know you have. ~ James Baldwin,
821:I saw it as proof that you must never surrender, that no doesn’t always mean no, and that miraculous turns of fate can happen to those who persist in showing up. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
822:It’s complicated,” I said in defense, hands going up to show surrender.

“Talk slowly,” Jenna retorted derisively.

“Okay, I deserved that,” I admitted. ~ Laura Kreitzer,
823:Let's forgive the past and who we were then. Let's embrace the present and who we're capable of becoming. Let's surrender the future and watch miracles unfold. ~ Marianne Williamson,
824:Surrender the thing you fear into the hands of God. Turn it right over to God and ask Him to solve it with you. Fear is keeping things in your own hands; faith is ~ E Stanley Jones,
825:We have been graced for a truly sweet surrender, if we can radically accept being radically accepted—for nothing! “Or grace would not be grace at all”! (Romans 11:6). ~ Richard Rohr,
826:We must see only through the Divine's eyes and act only through the Divine's will.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,
827:Always say 'yes' to the present moment... Surrender to what is. Say 'yes' to life - and see how life starts suddenly to start working for you rather than against you. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
828:man is free, in so far as he has the power of contradicting himself and his essential nature. Man is free even from his freedom; that is, he can surrender his humanity ~ Paul Tillich,
829:Modern philosophy certainly exacts a surrender of all supernaturalism and fixed dogma and rigid institutionalism with which Christianity has been historically associated ~ John Dewey,
830:Surrender is a positive, healthy state. Being a surrendered person does not mean one is beaten down and so hopeless he or she has "given up." It's quite the contrary. ~ Judith Orloff,
831:Surrender: to will what the Divine wills is the supreme wisdom.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, To Will What the Divine Wills,
832:The German air offensives against British cities in World Wars I and II not only failed to coerce the United Kingdom to surrender, but Germany also lost both wars. ~ John Mearsheimer,
833:In order for this to happen, your entire frame of reference will have to change, and you will be forced to surrender many things that you now scarcely know you have. ~ James A Baldwin,
834:It was heaven. Pure and simple paradise. Even as he kissed his way along her neck, his palms circled, his fingers kneaded, and she sent up the white flag of surrender. ~ Susan Mallery,
835:Strength does not come from winning. Your struggles develop your strength. When you go through hardships and decide not to surrender, that is strength. —Mahatma Ghandi ~ Aleatha Romig,
836:The journey is learning that pain, like love, is simply something to surrender to. It's a holy space we can enter with people only if we promise not to tidy up. ~ Glennon Doyle Melton,
837:We are all so guilty at the way we have allowed the world around us to become more ugly and tasteless every year that we surrender to terror and steep ourselves in it. ~ Norman Mailer,
838:When you adopt the standards and the values of someone else … you surrender your own integrity. You become, to the extent of your surrender, less of a human being. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
839:When you surrender to apprehension, or worry, or nerves, you effectively place a filter over your senses and are no longer able to see what’s right in front of you. ~ Martin Lindstrom,
840:Always discriminate. Whenever the mind goes after anything other than God, consider it as transient and surrender the mind at the sacred feet of the Lord. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi,
841:be to the glory of God, in full surrender to His will, in full assurance of faith, in the name of Jesus, and with a perseverance that, if need be, refuses to be denied. ~ Andrew Murray,
842:But it is not regressive to surrender to our feminine selves. It's the most progressive line if development because it honors, instead of represses, our emotions. ~ Marianne Williamson,
843:By the time I’ve opened up that part of you, you’ll be happy to become the naughty and dirty girl I know you want to be.” Ethan White, Reluctant Surrender. ~ Riley Murphy,
844:I'd drink your blood if I could and hook you into every memory inside me, every heartbreak, frame of reference, temporary triumph, petty defeat, mystic moment of surrender. ~ Anne Rice,
845:If man surrenders totally to the Divine, he identifies himself with the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender, [T5],
846:Our constant prayer is to understand the Divine's will and to live accordingly.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender, [T5],
847:With each surrender of my will, I find myself a little freer in my soul, a little less chained to myself, a little closer to God, a little more like Him." -Johnny Devine ~ Camille Eide,
848:I write very rarely. Only, in fact, when the sheet of paper suffers an existential crisis and threatens, if I don't surrender to it, to bury me alive under its whiteness. ~ Kiki Dimoula,
849:We have to surrender ourselves completely to the Lord with faith and devotion in Him, serve others to the best of our capacity, and never be a source of sorrow to anybody. ~ Sarada Devi,
850:A girl who would surrender every inhibition to her at night, yet still refused to become a dependant. Andria was more than erotic satisfaction, she filled the soul’s longing. ~ Anonymous,
851:Jesus wanted far more than to be accepted into one's life. He wanted to take over, and his essential call was to trust him enough to surrender one's entire being to him. ~ Scot McKnight,
852:The essence of proper bond selection consists, ... in obtaining specific and convincing factors of safety in compensation for the surrender of participation in profits. ~ Benjamin Graham,
853:There are five options in war: fight, defend, flee, surrender, or die. You have proven inept at the first two, and now have the temerity to surrender. Death is all you deserve! ~ Sima Yi,
854:True enjoyment can never be had through the satisfaction of greed, but only through the surrender of our individual self to the Universal Self. ~ Rabindranath Tagore, The Religion of Man,
855:Very little grows on jagged rock. Be ground. Be crumbled, so wildflowers will come up where you are. You’ve been stony for too many years. Try something different. Surrender. ~ Anonymous,
856:What the Father gives is the capacity to be a self, freedom, and thus autonomy, but an autonomy which can be understood only as a surrender of self to the other. ~ Hans Urs von Balthasar,
857:You come to the master only in deep humbleness, because learning is possible only in humbleness. You have come to surrender, not to perform, not to manipulate, not to impress. ~ Rajneesh,
858:Doubt is resistance, faith is surrender. Worry is resistance, joy is surrender. Control is resistance, allowing is surrender. Ridicule is resistance, believing is surrender. ~ Jen Sincero,
859:If I wanted to write, I had to be willing to develop a kind of concentration found mostly in people awaiting execution. I had to learn technique and surrender my ignorance. ~ Maya Angelou,
860:It feels like giving up.
It feels like falling into bed after an all-night rave.
It feels that right.
It's surrender. It's that thing I have been searching for. ~ Corey Ann Haydu,
861:Though we are keenly aware of the abuses that have grown up around the holiday season, we are still not willing to surrender this ancient and loved Christmas Day to the enemy. ~ A W Tozer,
862:You could try to surrender to the experience and let change happen.""Change or die?" she said."Yes. Change or die.""You might have noticed, I don't do surrender very well, ~ Thea Harrison,
863:A soul cannot seek close fellowship with God, or attain the abiding consciousness of waiting on Him all the day, without a very honest and entire surrender to all His will. ~ Andrew Murray,
864:It was the posture of utter surrender to the mercy and grace of a far greater power, and thus a clear statement, felt in muscle and bone, of the literal meaning of islam. ~ Lesley Hazleton,
865:No man is great enough or wise enough for any of us to surrender our destiny to. The only way in which anyone can lead us is to restore to us the belief in our own guidance. ~ Henry Miller,
866:Quit keeping score altogether and surrender yourself with all your sinfulness to God who sees neither the score nor the scorekeeper but only his child redeemed by Christ. ~ Brennan Manning,
867:The path is long, but self-surrender makes it short; the way is difficult, but perfect trust makes it easy.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,
868:At its edges, a painting makes its surrender to reality. The ways in which it can do so are endlessly revealing, as infinite as the potential forms of painting itself. ~ Andrew Graham Dixon,
869:Being in nature refreshes us by ... allowing us to surrender to involuntary attention: the effortless and often enjoyable noticing of sensory stimuli in our environment. ~ Jennifer Ackerman,
870:Faith is not a contract. Faith is surrender. If no other relationship in our experience is one of self-surrender, if it's all contractual, people won't know how to believe. ~ Francis George,
871:No one can manufacture or concoct a religion; “religion” refers to the injunctions or laws of the Lord. In Bhagavad-gītā the Lord says that religion means to surrender unto Him. ~ Anonymous,
872:People will buy bogus quick-fix solutions all day long, but few want to hear that the way to build a business or make money is to work hard for a long time and never surrender. ~ Sean Platt,
873:Perfect surrender: the indispensable condition for identification. ~ ~ The MotherPerfect surrender: the indispensable condition for identification. ~ The Mother #sri aurobindo #sriaurobindo,
874:Yes! live life with every fibre of one's being, surrender oneself to it, with no thoughts of rebellion, without deluding oneself that one can improve it and render it painless. ~ Emile Zola,
875:a love without satiety an ecstasy without an end, a surrender to the beloved— God—without ever falling back on egotistic loneliness. Marriage and celibacy are not contraries ~ Fulton J Sheen,
876:Complete surrender to God unveils the Truth. Nothing is hidden; only the ego is blind. Reality lies just beyond the mind. Out of the fear of becoming nothing, consciousness ~ David R Hawkins,
877:It is true that many young people who do not love rightly, who simply surrender themselves and leave no room for aloneness, experience the depressing feeling of failure. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
878:What have we given? My friend, blood shaking my heart The awful daring of a moment's surrender Which an age of prudence can never retract By this, and this only, we have existed. ~ T S Eliot,
879:Where is the delusion when truth is known? Where is the disease when the mind is clear? Where is death when the Breath is controlled? Therefore surrender to Yoga. ~ Tirumalai Krishnamacharya,
880:Individually and collectively, we are shifting from a position of fear into surrender and trust of the intuitive. The power of the feminine energy is on the rise in our world. ~ Shakti Gawain,
881:Once you've surrendered yourself to another, you've been conquered. Surrender = vulnerability. Vulnerability means someone else has the advantage over you. Still interested? ~ Donna Lynn Hope,
882:The emotional reaction in the peak experience has a special flavor of wonder, of awe, of reverence, of humility and surrender before the experience as before something great. ~ Abraham Maslow,
883:This is the paradox: victory comes through surrender. Surrender doesn’t weaken you; it strengthens you. Surrendered to God, you don’t have to fear or surrender to anything else. ~ Rick Warren,
884:You can surrender your day-to-day and the potential of your work to the burdens that surround you. Or, you can audit the way you work and own the responsibility of fixing it. ~ Jocelyn K Glei,
885:Hoary idea, in any case, expecting a woman to surrender her name to her husband's in exchange for his. Why? Would any man submerge his identity and heritage to the woman he wed? ~ Marya Mannes,
886:I'd like to rid myself of writing, to surrender, to release the venom. And hopefully at some point, I'll be a happy, well-adjusted guy and I'll have no need for all that 'art.' ~ Henry Rollins,
887:It is an interesting paradox that the more you surrender the credit for something you've done, the more memorable you become, and the more you actually end up receiving credit. ~ Dale Carnegie,
888:It is not enough ... simply to surrender oneself brainlessly to love, when it knocks at the door, one must also calculate because of later life, which does sometimes follow. ~ Elfriede Jelinek,
889:It must be to the glory of God, in full surrender to His will, in full assurance of faith, in the name of Jesus, and with a perseverance that, if need be, refuses to be denied. ~ Andrew Murray,
890:That one step is called surrender. I do not mean to say that you will become happy in such a situation. You will not. But fear and pain will become transmuted into inner peace. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
891:To surrender now is to pay the expensive ogre twice. Ancient woods of my blood, dash down to the nut of the seas if I take to burn or return this world which is each man's work. ~ Dylan Thomas,
892:When every man has realized that his birth is a defeat, existence, endurable at last, will seem like the day after a surrender, like the relief and the repose of the conquered. ~ Emil M Cioran,
893:When we finally give up the struggle to find fulfillment "out there," we have nowhere to go but within. It is at this moment of total surrender that a new light begins to dawn. ~ Shakti Gawain,
894:All compromise is based on give and take, but there can be no give and take on fundamentals. Any compromise on mere fundamentals is a surrender. For it is all give and no take. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
895:But after much thought, I have come to the conclusion that there is nothing more difficult in this world than to surrender completely. This is one of man's greatest sorrows. ~ Clarice Lispector,
896:How difficult it is for us to attain to reality...We always try to grab it: but it does not like to be grabbed. Only where it overwhelms man does
it surrender itself to him. ~ Muhammad Asad,
897:I was a slave to something he believed to be silly and superstitious: the idea that all life was worth defending and that nothing justified surrender to the forces of destruction. ~ Rick Yancey,
898:There's no evidence whatsoever that men are more rational than women or that men are more willing to surrender their irrational beliefs. Both sexes seem to be equally irrational. ~ Albert Ellis,
899:When every man has realized that his birth is a defeat, existence, endurable at last, will seem like the day after a surrender, like the relief and the repose of the conquered. ~ Emile M Cioran,
900:Being under him, trapped, objectified, I lost all fear. With Jonathan, I felt safe. I felt a loss of control so complete, a surrender so honest that it became a luxurious indulgence. ~ C D Reiss,
901:God created us with an urge for the infinite. We need to embrace it and never surrender to the seditious and spurious summons of contentment cowering in the sanctuary of security. ~ Daniel Lapin,
902:Life can become once more a grand adventure if we will surrender it to god. He brings one adventure to an end, only to open another to us. With him we must be ready for anything. ~ Paul Tournier,
903:Shall I tell you what the real evil is? To cringe to the things that are called evils, to surrender to them our freedom, in defiance of which we ought to face any suffering. ~ Seneca the Younger,
904:The decision as to whether to risk one’s actual life or to surrender the ideal self-conception is a decision about who one is."
from The structure of desire and recognition ~ Robert B Brandom,
905:We shall fight on the beaches,we shall fight on the landing grounds, we shall fight in the fields and in the streets,we shall fight in the hills;but we shall never surrender. ~ Winston Churchill,
906:You should constantly discriminate between the real and the unreal. Know the worldly objects to which the mind is drawn to be unreal and surrender your mind to God. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi,
907:In the midst of the battle between rebellion and surrender Bantry was suddenly uncertain what Flynn was starved for. The sensuality of a man’s kiss? Or the rich, iron taste of blood? ~ Mel Keegan,
908:Lips and tongues and teeth all fought for control, and oh holy fuck, I was bringing this girl to her knees tonight. I didn’t care what it took, she was going to surrender to me. ~ Kate Canterbary,
909:The quintessential Japanese balance, I thought: to surrender all of yourself to an illusion, and yet somewhere, in some part of yourself, to know all the while that it is an illusion. ~ Pico Iyer,
910:There comes a point in our lives when we must decide for ourselves. Will we surrender to the God of the universe and place our trust in Him as our God, or will we fight against Him? ~ Amanda Tero,
911:as the Persian poet Hafiz warns, “Don’t surrender your loneliness so quickly. Let it cut you more deep. Let it ferment and season you as few human and even divine ingredients can. ~ Toko pa Turner,
912:If you cannot surrender, take action immediately: Speak up or do something to bring about a change in the situation — or remove yourself from it. Take responsibility for your life. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
913:I surrender to the world of my imagination, reenacting all those wonderful tales my father would read aloud to me. I became a very active reader, especially history and Shakespeare. ~ Andrew Wyeth,
914:...people don't respect the morning. An alarm clock violently wakes them up, shatters their sleep like the blow of an ax, and they immediately surrender themselves to deadly haste. ~ Milan Kundera,
915:Suffering is just about the easiest of all human activities; being happy is just about the hardest. And happiness requires, not surrender to guilt, but emancipation from guilt. ~ Nathaniel Branden,
916:Believing in the Jesus of the Bible makes life risky on a lot of levels because it is absolute surrender of every decision we make, every dollar we spend, our lives belong to another. ~ David Platt,
917:Frannie had an idea that her father might have faced a choice many years ago: continued opposition resulting in divorce, or surrender. He had chosen the latter--but on his own terms. ~ Stephen King,
918:surrender his will to the will of another should remember Jesus’ words: Whosoever commits sin is the slave of sin. We must of necessity be a servant to someone, either to God or to sin. ~ A W Tozer,
919:If you love God, surrender to God, you can live in the moment, free of anxiety. Without God? You look ahead and see traps and pitfalls, you look behind and you see loss and death. ~ Suzanne Morrison,
920:It may be one of those miracles where your heart sinks, because you think it means you have lost. But in surrender you have won. And if it were me, after a moment, I would say, Thanks. ~ Anne Lamott,
921:Neuroanatomy, political history, and introspection all offer evidence that human beings are quite capable of resisting the urge to surrender to every impulse of reptilian core of brain. ~ Carl Sagan,
922:This man kisses me like the ocean claims the shore, knocking me back until I surrender, pulling me into blinding depths, swallowing me whole. And just like that … the world disappears. ~ Jewel E Ann,
923:when you are surrendering your all to God and if God is taking you somewhere, focus less where He is taking you to, For He will definitely take you somewhere. Only surrender ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
924:A key to everything is surrender - to really come before the Lord and say, 'I will literally stay here as long as you want me to stay' or 'God, I will really go anywhere on the earth.' ~ Francis Chan,
925:Don't surrender all your joy for an idea you used to have about yourself that isn't true anymore.
― Cheryl Strayed, Tiny Beautiful Things: Advice on Love and Life from Dear Sugar ~ Cheryl Strayed,
926:Here, a lesser writer might surrender to cheap hyperbole, and say something like, “Salsa rosa changed the very course of my life.” Salsa rosa changed the very course of my life. ~ Jenni Ferrari Adler,
927:It's horrible being ashamed of someone you care about; it eats away at you. And if you let it get to you, if you give up the fight and surrender, eventually that shame turns to hate. ~ Tabitha Suzuma,
928:Most of us unknowingly surrender our lives to the messages that most perforate our beauty. We should remind ourselves of this more often. We would be kinder to each other if we did. ~ Ian Morgan Cron,
929:The culmination of the soul's constant touch with the Supreme is that self-giving which we call surrender to the divine Will and immergence of the separated ego in the One who is all. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
930:The decision as to whether to risk one’s actual life or to surrender the ideal self-conception is a decision about who one is.

(from The structure of desire and recognition) ~ Robert B Brandom,
931:The more you go with the flow of life and surrender the outcome to God, and the less you seek constant clarity, the more you will find that fabulous things start to show up in your life. ~ Mandy Hale,
932:For you to access your own innermost as awareness is for you to surrender form after form after form, enabling you as awareness to recede to what you first are, for you to be meaning. ~ John de Ruiter,
933:If we surrender faith in Christ, as the only thing that can justify us, the death and resurrection of Jesus are without meaning; that Christ is the Savior of the world would be a myth. ~ Martin Luther,
934:No one should negotiate their dreams. Dreams must be free to fly high. No government, no legislature, has a right to limit your dreams. You should never agree to surrender your dreams. ~ Jesse Jackson,
935:The answer to fear is not to cower and hide; it is not to surrender feebly without contest. The answer is to stand and face it boldly. Look at it, analyze it, and, in the end, act. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
936:The Bible says in Psalms to “Be still.” God says, “Be still and know that I am God” (Ps. 46:10). I like this definition of stillness: silence on the outside and surrender on the inside. ~ Kyle Idleman,
937:When we wait on the Lord, we invite Him to root out the dissonance in a divided heart and bring to us the integrity of full surrender to His will. In that we experience His strength. ~ James MacDonald,
938:From Mary we learn to surrender to God's Will in all things. From Mary we learn to trust even when all hope seems gone. From Mary we learn to love Christ her Son and the Son of God! ~ Pope John Paul II,
939:I abandoned it, as it abandoned me.”  Tears welled in his silvery gaze, and she sat upright.  “I am a hollow tree, my lady.  I am damned, and I would not surrender ye to the same fate. ~ Barbara Devlin,
940:I hope you left your modesty at the door because if you didn’t, it will only get in the way of what I have planned for you tonight."
Ted Basel to Jo Nehr in my next "Surrender" story. ~ Riley Murphy,
941:In Munich, Estonian President Toomas Hendrik Ilves, a rare European NATO leader who has a clear picture of events, told Merkel that the choice was “surrender or arm Ukraine” — to no effect. ~ Anonymous,
942:Making love to a Negro isn't frightening; sleeping with him is. Sleep is complete surrender. It's more than nude; it's naked. Anything can happen during the night, when reason sleeps. ~ Dany Laferri re,
943:Remember, the only way to get full power, to develop full go force, is to do what you want to do. Surrender to desire and gain energy, enthusiasm, mental zip, and even better health. ~ David J Schwartz,
944:Surrender does not transform what is, at least not directly. Surrender transforms you. When you are transformed, your whole world is transformed, because the world is only a reflection. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
945:Surrender is a gift that you can give yourself. It's an act of faith. It's saying that even though I can't see where this river is flowing, I trust it will take me in the right direction. ~ Debbie Ford,
946:The more you struggle to live, the less you live. Give up the notion that you must be sure of what you are doing. Instead, surrender to what is real within you, for that alone is sure. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
947:There are five possible operations for any army. If you can fight, fight; if you cannot fight, defend; if you cannot defend, flee; if you cannot flee, surrender; if you cannot surrender, die. ~ Sima Yi,
948:To be able to love and live in freedom means to be able to make godly decisions. To make godly decisions we have to surrender our egos and all the falsity and shame that goes with it. ~ James McGreevey,
949:What’s hard is not having that hope. I can’t imagine going through bad times without that peace. Without that surrender, life just eats you up. Spits you out. Wears you down to nothing. ~ Jenny B Jones,
950:A big chunk of Western civilization, consciously or otherwise, has given the impression that it's dying to surrender to somebody, anybody. Reasonably enough, Islam figures: Hey, why not us? ~ Mark Steyn,
951:Guilty she might be. But what human being was not? There were things in her past she needn't be ashamed of, things to be proud of; she wouldn't surrender so meekly to a condemning judgment. ~ John Jakes,
952:Instead of resisting to changes, surrender. Let life be with you, not against you. If you think ‘My life will be upside down’ don’t worry. How do you know down is not better than upside? ~ Shams Tabrizi,
953:Maybe love is just that, and only that. The choice you make. And so, you choose to love. You choose to give it all up, to surrender your scared self and live in this mystery. Jik ~ Maria Dahvana Headley,
954:There is an internal freedom permitted to every mental being called man to assent or not to assent to the Divine leading. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother with Letters on The Mother, Surrender to the Mother,
955:This is how we court girls in America. We grab them and kiss them. And if they don't like it, we do it again, harder and longer, until they surrender. It saves us hours of witty repartee. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
956:What have we given?
My friend, blood shaking my heart
The awful daring of a moment's surrender
Which an age of prudence can never retract
By this, and this only, we have existed. ~ T S Eliot,
957:Honor, justice, and humanity, forbid us tamely to surrender that freedom which we received from our gallant ancestors, and which our innocent posterity have a right to receive from us. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
958:It is best to surrender all desires at the feet of God. He will do whatever is best for us. But one may pray for devotion and detachment. These cannot be classed as desires. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi,
959:So what i took as a yes from him was in actuality more of a quiet surrender, not much an acceptance as an act of relinquishment by one too weary to decide, and far too tired to believe. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
960:Surrender is the path to freedom through our unique authenticity, where we experience the flow of life not through the narrow lens of the mind, but through the vast refuge of the heart. ~ Bryant H McGill,
961:The full acting out of the self's surrender to God therefore demands pain: this action, to be perfect, must be done from the pure will to obey, in the absence, or in the teeth, of inclination ~ C S Lewis,
962:Gruntle says worship is nothing more than the surrender to things beyond our control. He says the comfort from that is false, because there is nothing comfortable in the struggle to live. ~ Steven Erikson,
963:Stop trying. Stop forcing reality. Learn the mystery of surrender and trust, and then it will be done unto you, through you, with you, in you and very often, in spite of you. ~ Richard Rohr, Things Hidden,
964:Surrender itself is a mighty prayer. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi pic.twitter.com/NJKnFORFQ3Surrender means to open up to ur total self, to give in & let go of the things u think u’re supposed to be.. Bashar,
965:it’s better to disappoint a few people over small things, than to surrender your dreams for an empty inbox. Otherwise you’re sacrificing your potential for the illusion of professionalism. ~ Jocelyn K Glei,
966:My friend, blood shaking my heart The awful daring of a moment’s surrender Which an age of prudence can never retract By this, and this only, we have existed T. S. Eliot
‘The Waste Land ~ George Monbiot,
967:This isn’t just a kiss; this is an unspoken invitation for something more. More meaningful. Full of surrender. I will worship you, the kiss whispers. I will be good to you, the kiss promises. It ~ Sara Ney,
968:We do not want an expanding struggle with consequences, that no one can perceive, nor will we bluster or bully or flaunt our power, but we will not surrender and we will not retreat, for ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
969:When you surrender completely to God, as the only truth worth having, you find yourself in service of all that exists. It becomes your joy and recreation. You never tire of serving others. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
970:But we are wealthy, and our purses are so heavy that we cannot carry both our goods and his cross. So we cling to our wallets and leave the cross bearing to those who have less to surrender. ~ Calvin Miller,
971:Get in touch with the energy field of the inner body, be intensely present, disidentify from the mind, surrender to what is; these are all portals you can use — but you only need to use one. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
972:Leave the caves of being. Come. The mind breathes outside the mind. The time has come to abandon your lodgings. Surrender to the Universal Thought. The Marvelous is at the root of the mind. ~ Antonin Artaud,
973:Marriage is to me apostasy, profanation of the sanctuary of my soul, violation of my manhood, sale of my birthright, shameful surrender, ignominious capitulation, acceptance of defeat. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
974:The creative act of the artist lifts him above himself by demanding full surrender. No one puts words on paper or paint on canvas, doubting. If one doubts, one does so five minutes later... ~ Czes aw Mi osz,
975:The surrender of oneself to a stronger power, the unification of one's own movements with the movements of the whole is what makes dance religious and lets it become a service of God. ~ Gerard van der Leeuw,
976:Unfortunately for our esteem, societies of the West are not known for their conduciveness to the surrender of pretensions, to the acceptance of age or fat, let alone poverty and obscurity. ~ Alain de Botton,
977:When we surrender moral government to the courts, we have surrendered the very essence of freedom; we have surrendered its only real meaning, and we will not be free again until we get it back. ~ Alan Keyes,
978:For all our secular rationalism and technological advances, potential for surrender to the charms of magical thinking remains embedded in the human psyche, awaiting only the advertiser to awaken it. ~ Tim Wu,
979:I don’t mind going without clothes, but being without a microprocessor is truly stripping down. It’s like asking a sorcerer to surrender his magic wand, or a politician to forswear his lies. ~ Charles Stross,
980:On the other hand, dogs eat with gusto, play with exuberance, work happily when given the opportunity, surrender themselves to the wonder and the mystery of their world, and love extravagantly. ~ Dean Koontz,
981:That's the crux of almost every fight, the moment when the strength drains out of you and the adrenaline pumps so hard that it becomes a burden and surrender appears like a ghost at ringside. ~ Stieg Larsson,
982:To surrender to the Divine is to renounce your narrow limits and let yourself be invaded by It and made a centre for Its play.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,
983:What she was feeling was not ignited just by his good looks, but by his words, intelligence, and something she couldn't fully understand - something like the desire to have him surrender. ~ Francisco X Stork,
984:God has landed on this enemy-occupied world in human form...The perfect surrender and humiliation was undergone by Christ: perfect because He was God, surrender and humiliation because He was man. ~ C S Lewis,
985:[Mary] is the safest, easiest, shortest and most perfect way of approaching Jesus and will surrender themselves to her, body and soul, without reserve in order to belong entirely to Jesus. ~ Louis de Montfort,
986:They would allow no woman to be forced to marry against her will they told the newcomers, nor would they surrender any suppliant, no matter how feeble, and no matter how powerful the pursuer. ~ Edith Hamilton,
987:To go beyond the mind and reconnect with the deeper reality of Being, very different qualities are needed: surrender, nonjudgment, an openness that allows life to be instead of resisting it[.] ~ Eckhart Tolle,
988:We can never fully understand the how, where, and when of anything, even something as simple as boiling water. We have to surrender to uncertainty, while appreciating its intricate beauty. All ~ Deepak Chopra,
989:We must be satisfied with what the Divine gives us, and do what He wants us to do without weakness, free from useless ambition.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,
990:Work done with anxiety about results is far inferior to work done without such anxiety, in the calm of self-surrender. [...] They who work selfishly for results are miserable. — "Bhagavad Gita. ~ J D Salinger,
991:But it’s better to disappoint a few people over small things, than to surrender your dreams for an empty inbox. Otherwise you’re sacrificing your potential for the illusion of professionalism. ~ Jocelyn K Glei,
992:Lay down true principles and adhere to them inflexibly. Do not be frightened into their surrender by the alarms of the timid, or the croakings of wealth against the ascendency of the people. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
993:No one should negotiate their dreams. Dreams must be free to flee and fly high. No government, no legislature, has a right to limit your dreams. You should never agree to surrender your dreams. ~ Jesse Jackson,
994:The failures of Judas, of Peter, and of their fellow disciples should cause us to fall to our knees in surrender, asking Christ to cause us to stand. Only by His power will we remain loyal to Him. ~ R C Sproul,
995:Ironically, when you surrender your need to hog the glory, the attention you used to need from other people is replaced by a quiet inner confidence that is derived from letting others have it. ~ Richard Carlson,
996:Agni in the form of an aspiration full of concentrated calm and surrender is certainly the first thing to be lighted in the heart. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Experiences Associated with the Psychic,
997:Art is nothing but the expression of our dream; the more we surrender to it the closer we get to the inner truth of things, our dream-life, the true life that scorns questions and does not see them. ~ Franz Marc,
998:...because it requires the total surrender of my will and finally, ultimately, the wholesale destruction of my ego. That is hard. It I'm going to another world, I cry out, I want to be ME in it. ~ Valerie Martin,
999:Death is a unique opponent, in that death always wins.” Kal offers a small hiccup of a shrug, as if this is of little significance. “There’s no shame in surrender when it’s time to stop fighting. ~ Steven Rowley,
1000:[T]hose who are willing to surrender their freedom for security have always demanded that if they give up their full freedom it should also be taken from those not prepared to do so. ~ Friedrich August von Hayek,
1001:When it seems humanly impossible to do more in a difficult situation, surrender yourself to the inner silence and thereafter wait for a sign of obvious guidance or for a renewal of inner strength. ~ Paul Brunton,
1002:3. I want to be trained in complete surrender and submission. I want you to guide me in that journey and provide me with the help and tools I need mentally, physically, and emotionally to do so. ~ Feminista Jones,
1003:Accept disgrace willingly... Accept being unimportant... Surrender yourself humbly; then you can be trusted to care for all things. Love the world as your own self; then you can truly care for all things. ~ Laozi,
1004:Surrender means seeing that "I am not separate" - just SEEING that "I am not separate." Nothing is surrendered, nothing is dropped; just a nonsense idea, a dream is no more there because you are awake. ~ Rajneesh,
1005:The lighthouse stood defiant against the onslaught of wind and wave, like a knight in a white tunic refusing to surrender even though he is shot through with bullets and his ribs are laid bare. ~ Santa Montefiore,
1006:The spineless pussy willows in Ottawa are actually helping to condition the Canadian public to accept the surrender of our country, which American forces were unable to accomplish in 1776 and 1812. ~ Paul Hellyer,
1007:The supreme goal of all theory is to make the irreducible basic elements as simple and as few as possible without having to surrender the adequate representation of a simple datum of experience. ~ Albert Einstein,
1008:You owe it to yourself, to refuse to surrender to obstacles that are meant to stop you from reaching far in your endeavours. Be determined that you will never be a captive of your environment. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1009:But it’s better to disappoint a few people over small things, than to surrender your dreams for an empty inbox. Otherwise you’re sacrificing your potential for the illusion of professionalism. THE ~ Jocelyn K Glei,
1010:Conquers all! All you need is! Is a many-splendored thing! Surrender to! Like corn rammed down goose necks, this shit they'd swallowed since they were barely old enough to dress themselves in tulle. ~ Lauren Groff,
1011:I want to touch the parts of you no one else has touched. I want to own the piece of you that has yet to be discovered. So stop resisting. Let go. Let it happen.” David Hollan in Requested Surrender ~ Riley Murphy,
1012:Travelling's not something you're good at. It's something you do. Like breathing. You can't work too much at it, or it feels like work. You have to surrender yourself to the chaos. To the accidents. ~ Gayle Forman,
1013:Accept him? Do we really think Jesus needs our acceptance? Don’t we need him? Jesus is no longer one to be accepted or invited in but one who is infinitely worthy of our immediate and total surrender. ~ David Platt,
1014:Man is not logical and his intellectual history is a record of mental reserves and compromises. He hangs on to what he can in his old beliefs even when he is compelled to surrender their logical basis. ~ John Dewey,
1015:When the resistance is gone, so are the demons. It’s like a koan that we can work with by learning how to be more gentle, how to relax, and how to surrender to the situations and people in our lives. ~ Pema Ch dr n,
1016:Happiness requires that we give up a worldly orientation-not worldly things, but a worldly attachment to things. We have to surrender all outcomes. We have to live here but appreciate the joke. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1017:I believe that God totally, absolutely, intentionally gives us more than we can handle. Because this is when we surrender to Him and He takes over, proving Himself by doing the impossible in our lives. ~ Katie Davis,
1018:I’m leaving on a journey.”
“Ah, yes, a journey. Where are you going?”
Hunter ignored the question. It was one thing to surrender to his woman, but quite another to admit it to his brother. ~ Catherine Anderson,
1019:Instead of defining a few rights, Hamilton wrote in Federalist No. 84, “Here, in strictness, the people surrender nothing, and as they retain everything, they have no need of particular reservations. ~ Thom Hartmann,
1020:I tend to be really pragmatic, but ultimately tend to be attracted to people who pull me into more spontaneity. I've really learned that, through surrender, the best experiences of my life have happened. ~ Amy Adams,
1021:It is best therefore to surrender all desires at the feet of God. He will do whatever is best for us. But one may pray for devotion and detachment. These cannot be classed as desires. — ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi,
1022:No one else 'makes us angry.' We make ourselves angry when we surrender control of our attitude. What someone else may have done is irrelevant. We choose, not they. They merely put our attitude to a test. ~ Jim Rohn,
1023:You will learn to enjoy the process... and to surrender your need to control the result. You will discover the joy of practising your creativity. The process, not the product, will become your focus. ~ Julia Cameron,
1024:Glory?!
Have you gone MAD? There's no glory to be had now! Only retreat -- or surrender -- or death!"

"That's an easy chose for us, arcadian! SPARTANS NEVER RETREAT! SPARTANS NEVER SURRENDER! ~ Frank Miller,
1025:Hamilton now believed that his great opportunities lay behind him. On December 1, 1794, the day he returned to Philadelphia, he told Washington that he would surrender his Treasury post in late January. ~ Ron Chernow,
1026:Thus the great civilizer sends out its emissaries, sooner or later, to every sandy cape and light-house of the New World which the census-taker visits, and summons the savage there to surrender. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1027:Tomorrow,’ she said, ‘when you go to Prabaker’s village, try to relax completely, and go with the experience. Just … let yourself go. Sometimes, in India, you have to surrender before you win. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
1028:upset. But it’s better to disappoint a few people over small things, than to surrender your dreams for an empty inbox. Otherwise you’re sacrificing your potential for the illusion of professionalism. ~ Jocelyn K Glei,
1029:Yes, it is a high price, but it has been paid. It is wonderful to be able to surrender to Him, who bought us. With body, soul, and spirit. And to lose your life for Him. It means you gain your life. ~ Corrie ten Boom,
1030:You need to surrender to some such ultimate purpose more fully, more unreservedly than you had ever done in the old familiar, peaceful days, in the old life that was now abolished and gone for good. ~ Boris Pasternak,
1031:I wanted to die; I wanted to surrender because I saw no sense in struggling. I felt that nothing would be proved, substantiated, added or subtracted by continuing an existence which I had not asked for. ~ Henry Miller,
1032:Let God have your failures. Surrender to Him your most dreadful moments of captivity, your most humiliating defeats. God and God alone can use them to make you twice the warrior you ever dreamed you'd be. ~ Beth Moore,
1033:Never surrender, it's all about the faith you got: don't ever stop, just push it 'till you hit the top and if you drop, at least you know you gave your all to be true to you, that way you can never fall ~ Tupac Shakur,
1034:The question of sexual dominance can exist only in the nightmare of that soul which has armed itself, totally, against the possibility of the changing motion of conquest and surrender, which is love. ~ James A Baldwin,
1035:How do you surrender? By trusting that you’ve done the right preparation. You’ve done all you can do. All that is within your power, your control. Now, give up the results. The right thing will happen. ~ James Altucher,
1036:I have given my mind to be dug Thy channel mind,
I have offered up my will to be Thy will:
Let nothing of myself be left behind
In our union mystic and unutterable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Surrender,
1037:My heart aches for her. I am, myself, no stranger to this waiting, the charged and terrible uncertainty that follows the surrender to passion—this dangling in limbo, waiting, waiting for a man to call. ~ Jennifer Haigh,
1038:We can't escape from the world anymore; we can't escape from the mind. We need to enter surrender while we are in the world. That seems to be the path that is effective in the world that we live in now. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1039:Every night I was going back to the strands of our memories and some nights, no every night, I would surrender to the fabric of you, because one night was not enough. I always found myself wanting more. ~ Robert M Drake,
1040:Forgive her if she believed this would be the way it would go. She had been led to this conclusion by forces greater than she. Conquers all! All you need is! Is a many-splendored thing! Surrender to! Like ~ Lauren Groff,
1041:God the Redeemer, who is the same as God the Mother, sees not the merit or demerit of a seeker, but His love and protection are open to all who seek it in absolute trust and self-surrender. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi,
1042:the craft of building a boat was like religion. It wasn’t enough to master the technical details of it. You had to give yourself up to it spiritually; you had to surrender yourself absolutely to it. ~ Daniel James Brown,
1043:You cannot have a desire to surrender because that's non-surrender. Surrender arises spontaneously sometimes in people who don't even have a word for it. And I know that openness is there in many people. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1044:And it has a fascination, too, that goes to work upon him. The fascination of the abomination--you know, imagine the growing regrets, the longing to escape, the powerless disgust, the surrender, the hate. ~ Joseph Conrad,
1045:Somehow she knew there would be an unspoken truce on their unspoken battle over God knew what when they were old. They could both surrender to their innate grumpiness. It was going to be a lovely relief. ~ Liane Moriarty,
1046:All life is sorcery. In its very essence, the soul is magical, and each process of chemistry, of obeisance and cooperation, of surrender and of struggle—at every scale conceivable—is a consort of sorcery. ~ Steven Erikson,
1047:An enlightened person is the richest person possible, but his richness comes from surrender, not from fight. He does not... he has not any conflict with the whole. He has fallen in harmony, he is in a harmonia. ~ Rajneesh,
1048:My isolation is not a search for happiness, which I do not have the heart to win, nor for peace, which one finds only when it will never more be lost; what I seek is sleep, extinction, a small surrender. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
1049:Worship involves self-surrender. It dethrones self. We submit, He draws near. We see Him, we lose sight of ourselves. Worship is self-forgetful and self-giving. It springs from renouncing self as our idol. ~ Sylvia Gunter,
1050:I crave the sweet surrender of sleep and my dreams' uncensored communication: no tiresome small talk, sucking up to impress, or tiptoeing around charged topics. Dreams are the naked truth; get ready for it. ~ Judith Orloff,
1051:If the Holy Spirit is a person, and a Divine Person, and we do not know Him as such, then we are robbing a Divine Being of the worship and the faith and the love and the surrender to Himself which are His due. ~ R A Torrey,
1052:I have heard that this pain can be converted, as it were, by accepting “the fundamental impermanence of all things.” This acceptance bewilders me: sometimes it seems an act of will; at others, of surrender. ~ Maggie Nelson,
1053:So many questions. So much pain. I felt like someone had ripped open my chest only to discover a dark, rotting cavity. Nevertheless, my silence was my surrender. Klammer motioned to Blondie, who stepped to the ~ Mike Duran,
1054:The consent of all the being is necessary for the divine change, and it is the completeness and fullness of the consent that constitutes the integral surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Lower Vital Being,
1055:We shall go on and we shall fight it out, here or elsewhere, and if at last the long story is to end, it were better it should end, not through surrender, but only when we are rolling senseless on the ground. ~ Jon Meacham,
1056:I must stay alone and know that I am alone to contemplate and feel nature in full; I have to surrender myself to what encircles me, I have to merge with my clouds and rocks in order to be what I am. ~ Caspar David Friedrich,
1057:Moiraine: It seems Ryne was wrong as well as a Darkfriend. You were better than he. Lan: He was better. But he thought I was finished, with only one arm. He never understood. You surrender after you're dead. ~ Robert Jordan,
1058:Washington's intentions, the surrender of basic citizenship rights in the hope that hostile whites would reciprocate with schooling and better jobs, deserved the condemnation it received from black leaders, ~ Derrick A Bell,
1059:Well—all good things must come to an end, they say. So American freedom will come to an end, too, sooner or later. How will it end? As all freedoms end: by the surrender of our destinies to the highest laws. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1060:Whenever there is any difficulty we must always remember that we are here exclusively to accomplish the Divine's will.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender, [T1],
1061:I find it almost comforting to count calories, because it makes me conscious of what I'm eating. But on Super Bowl Sunday, I thought, 'Surrender to it. It's nacho time.' Then I ate nothing but Doritos all day. ~ Kristen Bell,
1062:I like the scientific spirit-the holding off, the being sure but not too sure, the willingness to surrender ideas when the evidence is against them: this is ultimately fine-it always keeps the way beyond open. ~ Walt Whitman,
1063:Prayer is much more than bringing to God your list of wants, desires, and needs. It is a radical act of worship that reminds you of who you are, who God is, and what life is all about. Prayer is surrender: ~ Paul David Tripp,
1064:The logic of war seems to be if the belligerent can fight, he will fight. That leaders will not surrender until surrender is academic. How is a national leader to explain the sacrifice of so much for nothing? ~ Thomas Powers,
1065:To love her was to taste sweet surrender. For had she not entered his life, he would have sought the wonders of both Heaven and Earth. But she surpassed them all and, by her pleasing nature, stayed him. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1066:At the time of our conversations, Chelsea Manning was 22 years of age - my own age when I made the choice to surrender to federal authorities ... I saw someone very familiar that day, and suddenly felt very old. ~ Adri n Lamo,
1067:...Cast yourself upon, abandon yourself to this Christ who lived that life of utter surrender to God that He might prepare a new nature which He could impart to you and in which He might make you like Himself. ~ Andrew Murray,
1068:Each person has his own freedom of choice up to a certain point—unless he makes the full surrender—and as he uses the freedom, has to take the spiritual or other consequences. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Surrender,
1069:God can dream a bigger dream for me, for you, than you could ever dream for yourself. When you've worked as hard and done as much and strived and tried and given and pled and bargained and hoped... Surrender. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1070:Growth demands a temporary surrender of security. It may mean giving up familiar but limiting patterns, safe but unrewarding work, values no longer believed in, and relationships that have lost their meaning. ~ John C Maxwell,
1071:If surrender could have been brought about in May, 1945, or even in June or July, before the entrance of Soviet Russia into the [Pacific] war and the use of the atomic bomb, the world would have been the gainer. ~ Joseph Grew,
1072:If you can surrender your protection devices, in order to track the potentially raw and perhaps elusive emotions that are the song's DNA, then that is creative vulnerability, which is ultimately hugely empowering. ~ Tori Amos,
1073:The boy’s alive. My heart squeezes, and the realization is too much to bear. It shatters my sanity, my composure. And then the darkness takes over in one slow wave, and all at once, I surrender myself to him. ~ Willow Winters,
1074:The egocentric is always frustrated, simply because the condition of self-perfection is self-surrender. There must be a willingness to die to the lower part of self, before there can be a birth to the nobler. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
1075:The essence of all religions is One. Surrender is the main duty of everyone. Surrender means the feeling of oneness, I and God are One. Why? The reason is that the One who is present in you is present in me. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
1076:We both agreed that Stalin was determined to hold out against the Germans. He told us he'd never let them get to Moscow. But if he was wrong, they'd go back to the Urals and fight. They'd never surrender. ~ W Averell Harriman,
1077:Compulsion was a key element in Leningrad’s survival, as in that of Stalin’s nation. If the city’s inhabitants had been offered an exchange of surrender for food in February 1942, they assuredly would have given ~ Max Hastings,
1078:I'm sitting on the edge of my seat, chin nestled in my hands, to see what God is going to do. With my children. With my husband. With me—a regular, everyday woman choosing to surrender to a life interrupted. ~ Priscilla Shirer,
1079:I surrender. Sigh and lean against him, because I have no reason not to. What am I supposed to do? Go home, be a good girl, wake up in the morning, and freaking try to be the star of the University of Deepsilver? ~ Sunniva Dee,
1080:It is rare that somebody can surrender entirely to the Divine's Will without having to face one or another of the difficulties.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,
1081:Tears had poured from her eyes without any change in her facial expression. It’s pure pain and pure surrender when your soul cries without any fight from your body and that’s how I knew she was deeply affected. ~ Renee Carlino,
1082:that my hands were pinned up by my shoulders, as if I had been raising them in surrender when she moved in. I patted the woman’s shoulders feebly with the slight range of motion I had in my wrists. “You don’t have ~ Harper Lin,
1083:There are three barriers that block our total surrender to God: fear, pride, and confusion. We don’t realize how much God loves us, we want to control our own lives, and we misunderstand the meaning of surrender. ~ Rick Warren,
1084:There was a terminal narrative. It was a story until it stopped being a story and until then they kept wanting to know. Give up... Surrender your need for the detail; there is only one way this is going to end. ~ Emily Perkins,
1085:We are the boys who go to a particular place, at H-hour, occupy a designated terrain, stand on it, dig the enemy out of their holes, force them then and there to surrender or die. We're the bloody infantry. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
1086:He desired her and, so far as her virginal emotions went, she contemplated a surrender with equanimity. Yet she knew she would forget him half an hour after she left him - like an actor kissed in a picture. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1087:If you were unfamiliar with the political situation in our country, you might think you were witnessing not the machinations of a democracy but the final surrender of personal consciousness into the public domain. ~ Rachel Cusk,
1088:I was against it on two counts. First, the Japanese were ready to surrender, and it wasn't necessary to hit them with that awful thing. Second, I hated to see our country be the first to use such a weapon. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
1089:Love is the possibility of possibilities. Its farthest reach is beyond us, no matter how long we love or how much. It will always remain the mute mystery to whose ecstasy and ache we can only surrender with a yes. ~ David Richo,
1090:My people are impressing on Tulwar's people the wisdom of surrender and a rapid shift of allegiance. I'm counting on most them being opportunist thugs who'll recognize a good thing when it's offered to them. ~ Alastair Reynolds,
1091:She was striving to change, she was, but it was hard, all the same, to let go of the glory of her past certainties, of her belief in passion, and surrender, and the seductive power of giving in to inclination. ~ Joanna Trollope,
1092:You don't seem to have guts. There is no need to surrender to each other. Surrender to love means: enjoy in the happiness of the other, rejoice in the being of the other; be in tune with each other, dance in harmony. ~ Rajneesh,
1093:But here too it should be noted that the President's approach was to first ask the repressive and brutal Taliban to surrender Osama bin Laden to us, and only after that government refused to do that did we invade. ~ Barney Frank,
1094:For are women not supposed to resist even those they would happily surrender to, so that when they resist a more brutal violation how can the man be sure that any struggle, any protestation is not merely for show? ~ Iain M Banks,
1095:The Luna-Ganymede Race went down in history, and the magnetic sail went down to the fusion thruster. Terranova should never have taken the bet, but it was a matter of pride - and prive loves loss above surrender. ~ Michael Flynn,
1096:They’d told us to fly the American flag. We flew that and a white flag too. Surrender, the white flag waved. We stood under both flags as they came at us. They did more than kill us. They tore us up. Mutilated us. ~ Tommy Orange,
1097:We’re all broken. We all have cracks. It’s not about making it through life in one piece it’s about narrowing the gap between the fissures so we don’t shatter.”
Ted Basel to Jo Nehr in my next "Surrender" story ~ Riley Murphy,
1098:"Work is part of the Yoga and it gives the best opportunity for calling down the Presence, the Light and the Power into the vital and its activities; it increases also the field and the opportunity of surrender." ~ Sri Aurobindo,
1099:At some point, while you were roaming the globe, making treaties and dividing the spoils of war, I quietly declared my own independence. I am the sovereign nation of Clio now. And there will be no terms of surrender. ~ Tessa Dare,
1100:Complete surrender usually happens through living. Your very life is the ground where that happens. There may be a partial surrender and then there may be an opening, and then you may engage in spiritual practice. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1101:God will not force himself upon us against our will. If we want his love, we need to believe in him. We need to make a definite, positive act of commitment and surrender to the love of God. No one can do it for us. ~ Billy Graham,
1102:It was like a song, one of those sweet, wrenching songs that makes the hair on your arms stand up. That makes you want to throw yourself on the floor and just bawl. Or fall backward and surrender to the music utterly. ~ L J Smith,
1103:I would like to sleep, in order to surrender myself to the dreamers, the way I surrender myself to those who read me with eyes wide open; in order to stop imposing, in this realm, the conscious rhythm of my thought. ~ Andr Breton,
1104:Okay. Some things were made of hope. But not this thing. This thing he was doing, that was made of surrender.

He did it anyway. At least when you surrendered, you had time to kiss the people you loved good-bye. ~ Amy Lane,
1105:When you surrender and release the illusion of control, you begin to free-fall toward your destiny of a grand reunion with your original-self; a self uncorrupted by the world's false lessons of fear and control. ~ Bryant H McGill,
1106:every time I entered the slum I felt the urge to let go and surrender to a simpler, poorer life, that was yet richer in respect, and love, and a vicinal connectedness to the surrounding sea of human hearts. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
1107:He gave himself to them completely, with no guilt, no shame, no reservation, and in that surrender he found a quiet, shining pearl he had never known existed - himself. He was Sam. He was Sunshine. He was Peaches. ~ Heidi Cullinan,
1108:How can the public choose sides, when one side has nothing left to surrender? Not until the right is prepared to lose on principles will we ever hope to win this culture war on which the survival of our nation depends. ~ Don Feder,
1109:It’s more than mere coyness to refer to what they have done as “making love.” They haven’t just had sex; they have translated their feelings—appreciation, tenderness, gratitude, and surrender—into a physical act. ~ Alain de Botton,
1110:I was being called to surrender the very citadel of my self. I was completely in the dark. I did not really know what repentance was or what I was required to repent of. It was indeed the turning point of my life. ~ Bede Griffiths,
1111:I will never go back. For the simple reason that all the Russia I need, after all, is with me--always with me. Her literature, her language, my own Russian childhood. I will never return, I will never surrender. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1112:Surrender does not transform what is, at least not directly. Surrender transforms you. When you are transformed, your whole world is transformed, because the world is only a reflection. We spoke about this earlier. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1113:The thing no one understands about me is that sometimes, once in a while, I get this feeling like I can do anything, and that feeling is so rare and so beautiful that it's really hard not to simply surrender to it. ~ Rahul Kanakia,
1114:You simply have to surrender to the present moment. Be alert. Watch something in a state of alertness. Always, continuously, bring that into everyday life, not spirituality here and getting on with your life there. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1115:I thought cryptography was a technique that did not require your trusting other people-that if you encrypted your files, you would have the control to make the choice as to whether you would surrender your files. ~ Whitfield Diffie,
1116:When I was ready, I eased in beside him. Immediately I felt my muscles trying to shrink back from the heat, and knew that in a moment they would give up their fruitless struggle and surrender to delirious relaxation. ~ Barry Eisler,
1117:You would think,' Aedan said, 'that I'd feel good about this-I've grown while he, my old enemy, has shrunk. Yet all I feel is a terrible ache. I pity him, that he has been called by age to surrender his strength. ~ Jonathan Renshaw,
1118:Children surrender nothing when faced with the world: it is the world that gives up, over and over again. By so giving up, of course, it renews itself—that is the secret. Dying in order to live, that sort of thing. ~ Gregory Maguire,
1119:To understand divine movements one must enter into the divine consciousness, till then faith and surrender are the only right attitude. How can the mind judge what is beyond all its measures?
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
1120:Love is surrender. She never gave you her heart, thus you never had any power over her…if you can injure a woman by just a thoughtless word, she has surrendered her love to you. That is one of the proofs of love— pain. ~ Tenaya Jayne,
1121:(Regarding the Roosevelt Tram along Queensboro Bridge):

"They had it renovated by the French. French cars. French cables. Cables that surrender! Would you ride in a tram that surrenders? I sure as hell wouldn't! ~ Camilla Monk,
1122:When men will understand that the Divine knows better than they do what is the best for them, many of their difficulties will disappear.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Difficulties of Surrender,
1123:Like no one had ever come before.
Like no one could ever come after.
And as his heart thundered painfully behind his ribs, he knew-
for the very first time after years of hunting-what it felt like to surrender. ~ Katy Regnery,
1124:Our real journey in life is interior; It is a matter of growth, deepening, and of an ever greater surrender to the creative action of love and grace in our hearts. Never was it more necessary to respond to that action. ~ Thomas Merton,
1125:So that the one road for which we now need God's leadership most of all is a road God, in His own nature, has never walked. But suppose God became a man... He could surrender His will, suffer and die, because He was a man. ~ C S Lewis,
1126:Spiritual Work is not easy. It means the willingness to surrender feelings that seem, while we're in them, like our defense against a greater pain. It means that we surrender to God our perceptions of all things. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1127:What are you going to do? Admit to yourself that the pitchers have you on the point of surrender? You can't do that. You must make yourself think that the pitchers are just as good as they always have been or just as bad. ~ Lou Gehrig,
1128:Whatever life takes away from you, let it go. When you surrender and let go of the past, you allow yourself to be fully alive in the moment. Letting go of the past means you can enjoy the dream that is happening right now. ~ Anonymous,
1129:Your opponents would love you to believe that it's hopeless, that you have no power, that there's no reason to act, that you can't win. Hope is a gift you don't have to surrender, a power you don't have to throw away. ~ Rebecca Solnit,
1130:She drew in a breath of salty sea air and let it out, mentally disconnecting with life on land even as the boat whisked her away from it. Just for today, she'd leave her worries behind and surrender to the wind's wiles. ~ Denise Hunter,
1131:What is it about tears that should be so terrifying? the touch of God is marked by tears...deep, soul-shaking tears, weeping...it comes when that last barrier is down and you surrender yourself to health and wholeness ~ David Wilkerson,
1132:When life itself seems lunatic, who knows where madness lies? Perhaps to be too practical may be madness. To surrender dreams, this may be madness ...Maddest of all is to see life as it is and not as it should be. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
1133:Happiness, cannot be pursued; it must ensue, and it only does so as the unintended side-effect of one's dedication to a cause greater than oneself or as the by-product of one's surrender to a person other than oneself. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1134:of God in my life. I surrender my mind, my heart, my need for safety, and my need for rational explanations and orderly instructions to God’s will for me. I trust that all that is in my life is as it should be. I release ~ Caroline Myss,
1135:So that the one road for which we now need God's leadership most of all is a road God, in His own nature, has never walked. But suppose God became a man... He could surrender His will, suffer and die, because He was a man... ~ C S Lewis,
1136:The worst thing was what I had started wanting from her by the end, what I still wanted from her with inappropriate intensity: her tears and misery, her trembling surrender, and my selfish perversity unhinging her soul. ~ Annabel Joseph,
1137:The worth is in the act. Your worth halts when you surrender the will to change and experience life. But options are before you; choose one and dedicate yourself to it. The deeds will give you new hope and purpose. ~ Christopher Paolini,
1138:To surrender now is to pay the expensive ogre twice.
Ancient woods of my blood, dash down to the nut of the seas.
If I take to burn or return this world which is each man's work.”
― Dylan Thomas, Collected Poems ~ Dylan Thomas,
1139:Unfortunately, for the vast majority of us, a vast majority of the time, we surrender our true autonomy to this illusion of agency. I'm as guilty as anybody, and I write about it in a book. I'm not condemning anybody. ~ Douglas Rushkoff,
1140:You shall find it greatly mitigates the sorrow of bereavements, if before bereavement you shall have learned to surrender every day all the things which are dearest to you into the keeping of your gracious God. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1141:Americans have only the dimmest notion of what their constitutional freedoms are - and what it took to get them...[and] the willingness to surrender what we're supposed to be fighting for is a recurring part of our history. ~ Nat Hentoff,
1142:Anyone who might feel reluctant to surrender his will to the will of another should remember Jesus' words, "Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin." We must of necessity be servant to someone, either to God or to sin. ~ A W Tozer,
1143:As you courageously trust God’s heart, ask Him to reveal Himself to you and then let Him reveal Himself through you. Hold your dreams and plans up to Jesus in surrender, and watch your life become a display of His splendor. ~ Renee Swope,
1144:Isn’t it strange how we must surrender being right in order to find what’s right, how humility enables us to be authentic, vulnerable, trustworthy, and intimate with others? People are open to those who are open to them. ~ John C Maxwell,
1145:She would certainly eat only black bread and drink only water rather than sell her soul, and she would not surrender her moral freedom in return for comfort; she wouldn't surrender it for all Schleswig-Holstein [...] ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1146:The great question of the seventies is, shall we surrender to our surroundings, or shall we make our peace with nature and begin to make reparations for the damage we have done to our air, to our land, and to our water? ~ Richard M Nixon,
1147:Throwing down your staff may sound like a sign of surrender, but in Egyptian magic, it's bad news. It usually means, 'Hey, I'm going to summon a big nasty thing to kill you while I stand safely inside my circle and laugh'. ~ Rick Riordan,
1148:Genuine surrender says, “Father, if this problem, pain, sickness, or circumstance is needed to fulfill your purpose and glory in my life or in another’s, please don’t take it away.” This level of maturity does not come easy. ~ Rick Warren,
1149:Junior year of high school. Ask Mom and Dad what they did yesterday, they won’t remember. Ask them about anything from his youth, and it’s like they studied replays at night. He held up his hands in mock surrender. “Got me. ~ Harlan Coben,
1150:Looking back later, we could see that the military code was unreasonable. But at that time, we regarded dying for our country as our duty. If men had been allowed to surrender honourably, everybody would have been doing it. ~ Max Hastings,
1151:Mystical identification transcends the aristocratic virtue of courageous self-sacrifice. It is self- surrender in a higher, more complete, and more complete and more radical form. It is the perfect form of self-affirmation. ~ Paul Tillich,
1152:Our problem is that we assume prayer is something to master the way we master algebra or auto mechanics. But when praying, we come "underneath," where we calmly and deliberately surrender control and become incompetent. ~ Richard J Foster,
1153:Surrender means, by definition, giving up attachment to results. When we surrender to God, we let go of our attachment to how things happen on the outside and we become more concerned with what happens on the inside. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1154:The best vow, and that of most universal application, is the vow of Holy Obedience; for not only does it lead to perfect freedom, but is a training in that surrender which is the last task.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick,
1155:Where did I surrender, can you tell me how and when. I'm the one who's always in control. Leading with my heart like there is nothing to defend as I lay it all out on the line body and soul. I've never let another in so soon. ~ Toby Keith,
1156:Working with David Bowie was very interesting, but I couldn't surrender to it. I should have let him produce a record for me, but I'm very perverse in some ways. He's brilliant, but the entourage were rather daunting. ~ Marianne Faithfull,
1157:You've always got to remember, rock and roll's never been about giving up. For me, for a lot of kids, it was a totally positive force... not optimistic all the time, but positive. It was never--never--a bout surrender. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
1158:Enthusiasm is not an emotional state. It is a spiritual commitment, a loving surrender to our creative process. Enthusiasm - from the Greek, filled with God - is an ongoing energy supply tapped into the flow of life itself. ~ Julia Cameron,
1159:He said he was interested in Chief Cochise, Geronimo, and the Chiricahuas, because they’d been the last Apache leaders—moral, political, military—of the last free peoples on the American continent, the last to surrender. ~ Valeria Luiselli,
1160:One need not be a saint, or even a mother, to become a bearer of God. One needs only to obey. The divine resides in all of us, but it is our choice to magnify it or diminish it, to ignore it or to surrender to its lead. ~ Rachel Held Evans,
1161:On every unauthoritative exercise of power by the legislature must the people rise in rebellion or their silence be construed into a surrender of that power to them? If so, how many rebellions should we have had already? ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1162:she’d hear in France. Surrender. Isabelle hobbled out of the room on her bloody feet and went into the backyard, needing air suddenly, unable to draw a decent breath. Surrender. France. To Hitler. “It must be for the best, ~ Kristin Hannah,
1163:Surrender is giving oneself to the Divine - to give everything one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one's own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego. ~ Sri Aurobindo, 6 June 1933,
1164:Surrender is the decision to hand over the responsibility of your life to the Divine. This is done either through the mind or the emotion or the life-impulse or through all of them together.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
1165:The guru is just trying to help you, to bring you to a point where you can at least surrender the ego. Then a deep ecstasy will happen between you and your master. Wherever there is a `let-go', ecstasy happens - that is the law. ~ Rajneesh,
1166:The inspiration came suddenly again to surrender to the Mother. It was quite unexpected: And so somehow I made a surrender to the Mother. Then I had an experience of overwhelming love. Waves of love sort of flowed into me. ~ Venerable Bede,
1167:The rule for every man is, not to depend on the education which other men have prepared for him-not even to consent to it; but to strive to see things as they are, and to be himself as he is. Defeat lies in self-surrender. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
1168:The worth is in the act. Your worth halts when you surrender your will to change and experience life. But options are before you; choose one and dedicate yourself to it. The deeds will give you a new hope and purpose. ~ Christopher Paolini,
1169:I did not want to hear the pain of my male partner because hearing it required that I surrender my investment in the patriarchal ideal of the male as protector of the wounded. If he was wounded, then how could he protect me? As ~ bell hooks,
1170:If failure has the strength to turn your life into bitterness itself, then patience has the strength to turn your life into the sweetest joy. Do not surrender to fate after a single failure. Failure, at most, precedes success. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
1171:It is not action or effort that we must surrender; it is self-will, and this is terribly difficult. You must do your best constantly, yet never allow yourself to become involved in whether things work out the way you want. ~ Eknath Easwaran,
1172:The decision to kiss for the first time is the most crucial in any love story. It changes the relationship of two people much more strongly than even the final surrender; because this kiss already has within it that surrender. ~ Emil Ludwig,
1173:All these things are part of it: let-go, trust, surrender, love, acceptance, going with the flow, union with existence, egolessness, ecstasy. All these are part of it, and all these start happening if you learn the ways of relaxation. ~ Osho,
1174:A sound of cornered-animal fear and hate and surrender and defiance . . . like the last sound the treed and shot and falling animal makes as the dogs get him, when he finally doesn't care about anything but himself and his dying. ~ Ken Kesey,
1175:Colton Brooks kissed in an all-consuming way that stole her breath, demanded her surrender, and blocked everything else until the only thing she saw or heard or felt or knew was his lips, his tongue, his hands, his body.
Him. ~ Laura Kaye,
1176:modern man still is anxious and tempted to surrender his freedom to dictators of all kinds, or to lose it by transforming himself into a small cog in the machine, well fed, and well clothed, yet not a free man but an automaton. ~ Erich Fromm,
1177:The more you struggle to live, the less you live. Give up the notion that you must be sure of what you are doing. Instead, surrender to what is real within you, for that alone is sure....you are above everything distressing. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
1178:Surrender is just like love. That's why I say only lovers can become sannyasins - because they know a little of how to surrender. Love is the first step towards the divine, surrender is the last. And two steps is the whole journey. ~ Rajneesh,
1179:Assail me not with noble policy, for I care not at all for platitude. And surrender such tedious detail to greater minds than mine and nimbler tongues, singular in their purpose and resolve
and presuming to speak for everyman. ~ Steve Earle,
1180:Every noble impulse, every unselfish expression of love, every surrender of self to something higher than self, every loyalty to an ideal, every fine courage of the soul – by doing good for good’s sake – that is spirituality. – ~ David O McKay,
1181:I've been in love before. It's like a narcotic. At first it brings the euphoria of complete surrender. The next day, you want more. You're not addicted yet, but you like the sensation, and you think you can still control things. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1182:Resistance keeps you stuck. Surrender immediately opens you to the greater intelligence that is vaster than the human mind, and it can then express itself through you. So through surrender often you find circumstances changing. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1183:The heart [is] an organ that I find, if you have faith and know how to surrender to it, unfolds and unfolds in a most wonderful an unscientific manner, till it becomes the vastest and most pristine wilderness in existence. ~ David James Duncan,
1184:You can know everything that the books have to say, but ultimately it boils down to whether we do the inner work of devotion and surrender, whether we can put aside our own agendas and allow the spirit to move through us. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1185:Death is the enemy. I spent 10 years of my life singlemindedly studying, practicing, fighting hand to hand in close quarters to defeat the enemy, to send him back bloodied and humble and I am not going to roll over and surrender. ~ Diane Frolov,
1186:I love this man sitting before me now, because I do not possess him and he does not possess me. We are free in our mutual surrender; I need to repeat this dozens, hundreds, millions of times, until I finally believe my own words. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1187:Love, family, accomplishments - they are all torn away, leaving nothing. What is the worth of anything we do?
Saphira: The worth is in the act. Your worth halts when you surrender the will to change and experience life. ~ Christopher Paolini,
1188:2.   The great field of potentiality is unlimited. Absolutely anything is possible. All it takes is the willingness to open your mind, surrender “old-school” conditioning, and continue to expand into more joyful, freer, bigger ideas. ~ Pam Grout,
1189:As soon as you learn to never give up, you have to learn the power and wisdom of unconditional surrender, and that one doesn't cancel out the other; they just exist as contradictions. The wisdom of it comes as you get older. ~ Kris Kristofferson,
1190:Benchmarks, yes, we want the Iraqi government to do the things that will show progress. But to say, American troops are going to leave, no matter what's happening on the ground, is surrender. There is no other word for it. ~ Kay Bailey Hutchison,
1191:Dear God, I surrender to you all my thoughts about money, I surrender to you my debts, I surrender to you my wealth. Open my mind to receive abundantly. Channel your abundance through me in a way that serves the world. Amen ~ Marianne Williamson,
1192:It's all about the "French Paradox," that much-publicized puzzle of how French people eat all that fatty food and drink tons of wine, yet still manage to be svelte and sophisticated, not to mention cheese-eating surrender monkeys. ~ Julie Powell,
1193:Leo’s voice boomed over the loudspeaker: SURRENDER! YOU ARE SURROUNDED BY ONE SPANKING HOT WAR MACHINE! The giant Enceladus howled in outrage. “Valdez!” WHAT’S UP, ENCHILADAS? Leo’s voice roared back. NICE DAGGER IN YOUR FOREHEAD. ~ Rick Riordan,
1194:Spread your legs wider for me. That’s right. In a minute I’m going to slide one finger inside you. Only one, but it will be enough to make you beg and promise me the world if I asked you for it. David Hollan in Requested Surrender ~ Riley Murphy,
1195:The only way for white folks to reclaim the full arc of their humanity, the full trajectory of their ethical content, of their ethical identity, is to surrender the white innocence that prevents them from being fully mature. ~ Michael Eric Dyson,
1196:Few of us can easily surrender our belief that society must somehow make sense. The thought that the State has lost its mind and is punishing so many innocent people is intolerable. And so the evidence has to be internally denied. ~ Arthur Miller,
1197:It's true that all the men you knew were dealers who said they were through with dealing Every time you gave them shelter. I know that kind of man It's hard to hold the hand of anyone who is reaching for the sky just to surrender. ~ Leonard Cohen,
1198:Why are we always the ones running away and you are the ones chasing after us? Why is it always that we surrender and you take the spoils? Why is it that even in the way you beg, there is dominance, and pity in the way we refuse? ~ Sabahattin Ali,
1199:Your addiction has been your false secure base—your primary relationship. You have to give up your false idol if you want to rejoin the human race. Healing your toxic shame demands that you surrender to your powerlessness over it. ~ John Bradshaw,
1200:She dreaded all the necessary doctor appointments where she was supposed to surrender her own privacy and fears of being tortured for the benefit of the baby. Like it was already someone else's body and their needs superseded her own. ~ Zoje Stage,
1201:The prospect of a government that treats all its citizens as criminal suspects is more terrifying than any terrorist. And even more frightening is a citizenry that can accept the surrender of its freedoms as the price of "freedom". ~ Joseph Sobran,
1202:We shall defend our island, whatever the cost may be, we shall fight on the beaches, we shall fight on the landing grounds, we shall fight in the fields and in the streets, we shall fight in the hills; we shall never surrender. ~ Winston Churchill,
1203:Having a body that is like a musical instrument, open enough to be able to resonate, literally resonate with what is coming both from the inside and from the outside, so that one is able to surrender to powers greater than oneself. ~ Marion Woodman,
1204:It has happened, women have helped their husbands, sacrificed their whole lives, never thought about themselves. Their surrender, their devotion to their lovers has been total. In this totality, they have achieved before their lover has. ~ Rajneesh,
1205:O, how I wish I could have conducted a chemical analysis on the look Inspector Hewitt gave me! It was composed of equal parts skepticism, outrage, acceptance, gratitude, relief, and surrender. I had never seen anything quite like it. ~ Alan Bradley,
1206:An infant, in his first sleepiness, must let go of the world; a man must learn to die. What comes between are the grains of sand. Ambition. Loss. Envy. Desire. Hatred. Love. Tenderness. Joy. Shame. Loneliness. Ecstasy. Ache. Surrender. ~ Ethan Canin,
1207:I ask no favors for my sex, I surrender not our claim to equality. All I ask of our brethren is that they will take their feet from off our necks, and permit us to stand upright on the ground which God has designed us to occupy. ~ Sarah Moore Grimke,
1208:The proper good of a creature is to surrender itself to its Creator—to enact intellectually, volitionally, and emotionally, that relationship which is given in the mere fact of its being a creature. When it does so, it is good and happy. ~ C S Lewis,
1209:To allow oneself to be carried away by a multitude of conflicting concerns, to surrender to too many demands, to commit oneself to too many projects, to want to help everyone in everything, is to succumb to the violence of our times. ~ Thomas Merton,
1210:True courage knows fear. It knows how to fear that which should be feared. Honest people value life passionately, they hang on to it like a precious jewel. And they pick the right time and place to surrender it, to die with dignity. ~ Eiji Yoshikawa,
1211:Capitalism will never fall on its own. It will have to be pushed. The accumulation of capital will never cease. It will have to be stopped. The capitalist class will never willingly surrender its power. It will have to be dispossessed. ~ David Harvey,
1212:If the cannon were lobbing shells into his town, onto his farm? If his family might be raped or killed if the city fell? He understood their spirit and their resistance, even while he hoped and prayed that they would soon surrender. ~ James D Shipman,
1213:It is only in the twentieth century that this hateful conception of inducing nations to surrender by terrorising the helpless civil population by massacring the women and children has gained acceptance and countenance among men. ~ Winston S Churchill,
1214:I’ve lost a lot of battles, but I’ve never lost sight of the war. My goal is to fight my way to a day when we’re old and gray and she looks at me and says ‘I’m glad you never gave up.’ Until then, I fight. No retreat, baby. No surrender. ~ Hank Moody,
1215:Just as surely as he loved her with all his being, he faced and accepted a second irrefutable truth: With this joining, with the surrender of his life force into the female he loved, he had entered his Decline.  Valerius had begun to die. ~ Aja James,
1216:No matter how busy you may think you are, you must find time for reading now, or surrender yourself to self-ignorance. ~ "On Reading", Good Reading: A Helpful Guide for Serious Readers, created by a group chaired by Atwood H. Townsend, NYU professor.,
1217:success, like happiness, cannot be pursued; it must ensue, and it only does so as the unintended side-effect of one’s dedication to a cause greater than oneself or as the by-product of one’s surrender to a person other than oneself. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1218:The key is you have to trust that God only has the best in store for you. If God says no to something, He says yes to something even greater. It is when you fully surrender all of your desires to His will that His perfect will is done. ~ Nick Vujicic,
1219:As she had gotten older, she found she needed long periods of uninterrupted solitude for her conscious mind to slowly relax and surrender itself to the pulses generated inside. One interruption could ruin her mind-set for an entire day. ~ David Brooks,
1220:By closing our minds to the even remote possibility that a political leader with whom we nearly always disagree might have a point about a particular matter is to preemptively surrender the capacity of the mind to shape our public lives. ~ Jon Meacham,
1221:If men use their liberty in such a way as to surrender their liberty, are they thereafter any the less slaves? If people by a plebiscite elect a man despot over them, do they remain free because the despotism was of their own making? ~ Herbert Spencer,
1222:Surrender is giving oneself to the Divine - to give everything one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one's own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
1223:To allow oneself to be carried away
By a multitude of conflicting concerns,
To surrender to too many demands,
...To commit oneself to too many projects,
To want to help everyone with everything
Is to succumb to violence. ~ Thomas Merton,
1224:...to be lost is to be fully present, and to be fully present is to be capable of being in uncertainty and mystery. And one does not get lost but loses oneself, with the implication that it is a conscious choice, a chosen surrender... ~ Rebecca Solnit,
1225:We try to bargain with God...I will follow you but don't touch my children, or my husband, don't give me cancer...We are afraid our surrender to God will unleash evil. But evil will come, because evil will come. We live in a broken world. ~ Kay Warren,
1226:Your purpose is to be joyful. Your purpose is to live with ease. Your purpose is to surrender to the love of the Universe so you can live a happy life. Accept the purpose of love, and your life will radically change this instant. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
1227:All too often too often we try to push, pull, outline and control our ideas instead of letting them grow organically. The creative process is a process of surrender, not control.Mystery is at the heart of creativity. That, and surprise. ~ Julia Cameron,
1228:God has been everlastingly working in Silence, unobserved, unheard, except by those who experience His Infinite Silence. Those who have got the courage and wisdom to surrender themselves to a Perfect Master are the recipients of His Grace. ~ Meher Baba,
1229:He wondered why it was easier to believe in a malevolent spirit than in a benign one. Sometimes it seemed that the human heart, this side of Eden, feared eternal life more than death, light more than darkness, freedom more than surrender. ~ Dean Koontz,
1230:if you continually surrender yourselves to anyone to do his will, you are the slaves of him whom you obey, whether that be to sin, which leads to death, or to obedience which leads to righteousness (right doing and right standing with God)? ~ Anonymous,
1231:I'm more lopsided than a one legged badger!" Graypaw stopped his careful stalking to wander comically across the clearing "I will have to settle for hunting stupid mice I shall just wander up to them, and sit on them until they surrender! ~ Erin Hunter,
1232:Love or hatred calls for self-surrender. He cuts a fine figure, the warm-blooded, prosperous man, solidly entrenched in his well-being, who one fine day surrenders all to love—or to hatred; himself, his house, his land, his memories. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1233:Overcomers are not perfect. They fail just like the rest of us, but they keep on getting up, keep on repenting, and keep on being willing to surrender themselves to Christ and letting Him, who is the only perfect One, work through them. ~ Nancy Missler,
1234:To experience emotional freedom, we must accept, surrender, and let go of our wounds. We must be willing to take responsibility for what we're holding on to, which is usually a hurt or pain from the past that leaves us feeling victimized. ~ Debbie Ford,
1235:A drunken whore walks in a dark street at night, shedding snatches of song like petals. Was it in this that Anthony heard the heart-numbing strains of the great music which persuaded him to surrender for ever to the city he loved? The ~ Lawrence Durrell,
1236:Each surrender was for her the pledge that another surrender would be demanded of her, and she acquitted herself of each as though of a duty performed; it was odd that she should have been completely satisfied by it, and yet she was. Sir ~ Pauline R age,
1237:Gaze into the fire, into the clouds, and as soon as the inner voices begin to speak... surrender to them. Don't ask first whether it's permitted, or would please your teachers or father or some god. You will ruin yourself if you do that. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1238:If you surrender your self-worth to someone who doesn’t see your true value, what happens when someone comes along who wants to give you what you’re worth instead of what you’ll settle for? The bottom line: You’ve got to know your worth, at ~ Mandy Hale,
1239:May you find grace as you surrender to life. May you find happiness, as you stop seeking it. May you come to trust these laws and inherit the wisdom of the Earth. May you reconnect with the heart of nature and feel the blessings of Spirit. ~ Dan Millman,
1240:Now the proper good of a creature is to surrender itself to its Creator - to enact intellectually, volitionally and emotionally, that relationship which is given in the mere fact of its being a creature when it does so, it is good and happy. ~ C S Lewis,
1241:Oh hell. A warm, lush, naked woman coming on to him? Nothing in the military had prepared him for an onslaught like this. The never-surrender thing went right out the window, and he started waving the white flag like a dog wagging his tail. ~ Maya Banks,
1242:The resistance to the mimetic contagion prevents the myth from taking shape. The conclusion in the light of the Gospels is inescapable: myths are the voice of communities that unanimously surrender to the mimetic contagion of victimization. ~ Ren Girard,
1243:When you surrender, the problem ceases to exist. Try to solve it, or conquer it, and you only set up more resistance. . . . The most difficult thing to admit, and to realize with one's whole being, is that you alone control nothing. . . . ~ Henry Miller,
1244:As for the enemies of freedom, those who are potential adversaries, they will be reminded that peace is the highest aspiration of the American people. We will negotiate for it, sacrifice for it, we will not surrender for it - now or ever. ~ Ronald Reagan,
1245:For success, like happiness, cannot be pursued; it must ensue, and it only does so as the unintended side-effect of one's dedication to a cause greater than oneself or as the by-product of one's surrender to a person other than oneself. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1246:For success, like happiness, cannot be pursued; it must ensue, and it only does so as the unintended side-effect of one’s dedication to a cause greater than oneself or as the by-product of one’s surrender to a person other than oneself. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1247:It often seems as though the silent, humble servant is secretly wiser and more discerning than the haughty master; yet through dutiful (and sometimes insecure) surrender he continues to serve and carry out petty orders in loyal acquiescence. ~ Criss Jami,
1248:The eight stages of the SJW attack sequence are as follows: Locate or Create a Violation of the Narrative. Point and Shriek. Isolate and Swarm. Reject and Transform. Press for Surrender. Appeal to Amenable Authority. Show Trial. Victory Parade. ~ Vox Day,
1249:He leans in, and I smile against his lips, finally give up and let his love flood in and carve the last of my stone heart into a new shape I’m only just discovering.
Somehow it doesn’t feel like a surrender.
It feels like a victory. ~ Kiersten White,
1250:How can one conquer the obscure vital? Rather, how is it possible to change the obscure vital into a luminous vital?

   By the surrender of the vital, its opening to the light, and by the growth of consciousness.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
1251:Letting go of someone we love is the hardest thing we will ever do. Some people never surrender to love for the fear of being hurt. But to not have loved, to not have felt the immense joy it brings, would have been a far worse kind of death. ~ Goldie Hawn,
1252:God does not want obedience as the fruit of our willful determination. God wants surrender as the choice of the heart. For what we long for in our heart we will pursue with the totality of our being not simply with the resolve of our will. ~ David G Benner,
1253:Mary endured—for the sake of a man she’d once loved; maybe still loved. For the sake of the little girl she once was. And for the legacy she could leave Anne—an indomitable resolve to never surrender, however unavoidable the future seemed. ~ Chris Pourteau,
1254:Okay, okay, already," I said, holding up both hands in an I-surrender sort of gesture. "I'll try it your way from now on. I'll do the touchy-feely stuff. Jeez. You West Coasters. It's all backrubs and avocado sandwiches with you guys, isn't it? ~ Meg Cabot,
1255:the armed German working class suffered a final defeat in 1923. The German Communist party's resolve to seek the path to power without an armed struggle was firmly set; it led them to surrender to the national socialists in 1933 without a fight ~ Anonymous,
1256:The theme of obeying God runs from Genesis to Revelation, and it is vital to our children’s success in life. A child who has a heart that is willing to surrender to God and fulfill every divine appointment given to him or her is a success. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
1257:Dear God, I surrender this situation to you. May it be used for your purposes. I ask only that my heart be open to give love and to receive love. May all the results unfold according to your will. Amen.” Whatever you do, do it for God. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1258:Only two possible reactions to the mimetic contagion exist, and they make an enormous difference. Either we surrender and join the persecuting crowd, or we resist and stand alone. The first way is the unanimous self-deception we call mythology. ~ Ren Girard,
1259:Sleeping in the same bed with someone to whom you can admit your failings is a lasting comfort indeed. This is not about "mea culpa" as surrender, it is about "mea culpa" as mortar in binding together the uneven bricks of a human foundation. ~ Michael Perry,
1260:Truth will never come into our minds so long as there will remain the faintest shadow of Ahamkâra (egotism). All of you should try to root out this devil from your heart. Complete self-surrender is the only way to spiritual illumination. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1261:What if I have nothing left to fight for? I say, my voice shaking.

"Then you fight until you find something to fight for. But the moment you stop fighting the current, the moment you surrender to it, that's when you are truly lost. ~ Sherry D Ficklin,
1262:To condemn someone to death is to surrender; it proves that you failed. You are not able to change him, to change her; you have to kill him or her. You surrender. ... You only demonstrate your lack of capacity, your helplessness. This is failure. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1263:While, as I recall, conservative little boys practice quick draw with their cap guns while playing cowboys and Indians, apparently liberal little boys practice how fast they can throw up their hands to surrender to the guys in the black hats. ~ Tony Blankley,
1264:...and awakening, at that moment, to the thrilling prospect of complete surrender, not just of one’s lips but of one’s entire body to a lover’s mercy, we recognized that the gap between compassion and surrender is love’s darkest, deepest region. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
1265:For an individual as well as a society, there is a gulf between merely living and living worthily. To fight in a battle and live in glory is one mode. To beat a retreat, to surrender and to live the life of a captive is also a mode of survival. ~ B R Ambedkar,
1266:SURRENDER—Pray Psalm 139:23–24: Search me, O God, and know my heart; test me and know my anxious thoughts. See if there is any offensive way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting. Commit to respond to whatever the Holy Spirit reveals to you. ~ Chip Ingram,
1267:The true felicity of a lover of books is the luxurious turning of page by page, the surrender, not meanly abject, but deliberate and cautious, with your wits about you, as you deliver yourself into the keeping of the book. This I call reading. ~ Edith Wharton,
1268:To surrender to ignorance and call it God has always been premature, and it remains premature today. ~ Isaac Asimov "The “Threat” of Creationism" in New York Times Magazine (14 June 1981) reprinted Science and Creationism (1984) edited by M. F. Ashley Montagu,
1269:He said he loved Blue. He said he loved the evil in Blue. He loves the evil in all people. Because in loving their evil, he loves the evil in himself enough to surrender it to God, who washes it clean. He’s loving what God made, is what he said. ~ James McBride,
1270:I choose not to serve the Conglomerate as an ambassador, but that doesn't mean I've given up on humanity. Surrender isn't a word in my personal lexicon; there are other ways and means. If nothing else, Ithiss-Tor taught me there's always a choice. ~ Ann Aguirre,
1271:Not until you surrender does the spiritual dimension become a living reality in your life. When you do, the energy you emanate and that then runs your life is of a much higher vibrational frequency than the mind energy that still runs the world. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1272:Nowadays we go to a movie and must watch commercials first. The relaxed, receptive state of surrender we like to reserve for the [...] film [...] is now given over to advertising where our senses and our sensibilities are assaulted against our will ~ bell hooks,
1273:At each moment may our attitude be such that the Divine's Will determines our choice so that the Divine may give the direction to all our life.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, To Will What the Divine Wills,
1274:Cassandra always hid when she read, though she never quite knew why. It was as if she couldn’t shake the guilty suspicion that she was being lazy, that surrendering herself so completely to something so enjoyable must surely be wrong. But surrender ~ Kate Morton,
1275:Give yourself a winter night,
long candles, unfamiliar music,
a typewriter, keyboard,
an instrument, or canvas,
to set fire to your mind.
Surrender.
Be with art.
Let the room become a constellation,
trust it and ride. ~ Victoria Erickson,
1276:Her Irish Surrender (Book Four) The Springtime Mail-Order Bride (Book Five) Love in Independence (Book Six) Love at Harvest Moon (Book Seven) The Thanksgiving Mail-Order Bride (coming October 2014) The Holiday Mail-Order Bride (coming November 2014) ~ Kit Morgan,
1277:I will release this list of my desires and surrender it to the womb of creation, trusting that when things don’t seem to go my way, there is a reason, and that the cosmic plan has designs for me much grander than even those that I have conceived. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1278:Jack Coffey shrugged, and this was akin to waving a white flag of surrender. Sometimes losing was a good idea. Failure could be so restful. His tension headache was gone even before his two detectives had been dispatched uptown to Central Park. ~ Carol O Connell,
1279:My responsibility is to obey, to surrender my heart and to yield myself to the will of God. It is in the process of obedience that we gain understanding. You can’t get the peace that passes understanding until you give up your right to understand. ~ Bill Johnson,
1280:There is not a place to which the Christian can withdraw from the world, whether it be outwardly or in the sphere of the inner life. Any attempt to escape from the world must sooner or later be paid for with a sinful surrender to the world. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1281:For success, like happiness, cannot be pursued; it must ensue, and it only does so as the unintended side-effect of one's personal dedication to a cause greater than oneself or as the by-product of one's surrender to a person other than oneself. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1282:For there are women who, when they look at you, seem to surrender to you in the first instant; but that is merely their natural expression; they look at a piece of furniture, at a tree, in exactly the same way and, in the end, give nothing at all. ~ Maurice Druon,
1283:Hey Pudge," the Colonel said. "What do you think of a truce?" "It reminds me of when the Germans demanded that the U.S. surrender at the Battle of the Bulge," I said. "I guess I'd say to this truce offer what General McAuliffe said to that one: Nuts. ~ John Green,
1284:Shea, particularly, had passed the point where his chief emotion was fear; now he felt only a sense of numbness that dulled his mind into self-imposed surrender, a robot-like acceptance of the fact that he was being led to the proverbial slaughter. ~ Terry Brooks,
1285:there's a terrible silence
before a predator's night

sometimes
an absurd airplane
appears in the sky

it throws out leaflets
calling for surrender

I would be happy to surrender
but I've no one to surrender to ~ Zbigniew Herbert,
1286:We do not select the stories we write, we do not pick the voices. They take us by surprise and we surrender to them. They write us, they write in us, all over us, through us. They occupy us. We are, in a sense, puppets--to language, with language. ~ Lynne Tillman,
1287:When the Allies bombed the Italians on the island of Pantelleria in June, 1943, General Spaatz, of the United States Air Corps, concluded that bombing “can reduce to the point of surrender any first-class nation now in existence, within six months. ~ Paul Fussell,
1288:When we surrender every area of our lives- including our finances-to God, then we are free to trust Him to meet our needs. But if we would rather hold tightly to those things that we possess, then we find ourselves in bondage to those very things. ~ Larry Burkett,
1289:If men as individuals surrender to the call of their elementary instincts, avoiding pain and seeking satisfaction only for their own selves, the result for them all taken together must be a state of insecurity, of fear, and of promiscuous misery. ~ Albert Einstein,
1290:Ranger Creed, particularly the fifth stanza, which begins: “Energetically will I meet the enemies of my country. I shall defeat them on the field of battle for I am better trained and will fight with all my might. Surrender is not a Ranger word. ~ Mitchell Zuckoff,
1291:She wears the braid every day and always, by lunchtime, the curls and ringlets of her thick mane have managed to escape in rebellious little tendrils. But she refuses to surrender to that hair of hers, and every morning, it goes back into the braid. ~ Gayle Forman,
1292:There was no way she could rock against him, filled with him, and not be affected. This wasn’t a quick coupling in the dark—it was no-holds-barred, lights-on, open-eyed lovemaking with a man who wouldn’t accept anything less than her total surrender. ~ Jaci Burton,
1293:Why is it,” Royce murmured, gazing into her intoxicating eyes, “that every time you surrender willingly, like this, you make me feel like a king who has conquered. Yet when I conquer you against your will, you make me feel like a defeated beggar? ~ Judith McNaught,
1294:Why must a woman always surrender? I am not prey!"
"No I am. Your arrow struck me long ago." Paris took her hand and placed it on his chest."Right here. And every time I try to pull it out." He used her hand to demonstrate. "You force it back in. ~ Anne Fortier,
1295:I eyed the spirit. “You know the name ‘Alfred’ is a joke, right?” It stared at me. A wind that didn’t exist stirred the hem of its cloak. I raised my hands in surrender and said, “All right. I guess you need a first name, too. Alfred Demonreach it is. ~ Jim Butcher,
1296:In any culture, subculture, or family in which belief is valued above thought, and self-surrender is valued above self-expression, and conformity is valued above integrity, those who preserve their self-esteem are likely to be heroic exceptions. ~ Nathaniel Branden,
1297:Something amazing happens when we surrender and just love. We melt into another world, a realm of power already within us. The world changes when we change. the world softens when we soften. The world loves us when we choose to love the world. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1298:Dear friends, maybe you have never sincerely said it because you never thought it was needed; but say it now if you mean it. “Oh Christ, let me be filled with the Holy Spirit. I will give up anything and everything. Accept my surrender of all to You! ~ Andrew Murray,
1299:He had been through hell and survived, and his reward had come in the form of a woman who could bend but not break, challenge but not conform, submit but not surrender. Naiya was his. Totally, utterly, and irrevocably. And he would never let her go. ~ Sarah Castille,
1300:Hey Pudge," the Colonel said. "What do you think of a truce?"
"It reminds me of when the Germans demanded that the U.S. surrender at the Battle of the Bulge," I said. "I guess I'd say to this truce offer what General McAuliffe said to that one: Nuts. ~ John Green,
1301:Montaigne: “To practice death is to practice freedom.71 A man who has learned how to die has unlearned how to be a slave.” Being a slave to our job and our status in the world makes it much harder to put our day behind us and surrender to sleep. ~ Arianna Huffington,
1302:Psychology has falsified love as surrender and altruism, while it is an appropriation or a bestowal following from a super-abundance of personality. Only the most complete persons can love. The depersonalized and objective are the worst lovers. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1303:Surrender is forbidden. Sixth Army will hold their positions to the last man and the last round and by their heroic endurance will make an unforgettable contribution toward the establishment of a defensive front and the salvation of the Western world. ~ Adolf Hitler,
1304:My heart shall throb with the world-beats of Thy love,
My body become Thy engine for earth-use;
In my nerves and veins Thy rapture’s streams shall move;
My thoughts shall be hounds of Light for Thy power to loose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Surrender,
1305:Buddha says if you surrender the ego, if you surrender yourself, you come in a harmony with the law and everything starts happening on its own. You have but to surrender. If you are ready to disappear, you will be full of the law and the law will take care. ~ Rajneesh,
1306:Do what you feel called to do, but also be prepared to accept that you don't necessarily know what you're going to learn. Be willing to be surprised by forces beyond your control, and realize that a major learning on the journey is the art of surrender. ~ M Scott Peck,
1307:. . . the cruel part is that, to let the play live, you have to surrender control and let your characters go. You have to let them stumble, fall into walls and be mute, let them drift and be lost. If you hold the reins too tight, they won't spring to life. ~ Tina Howe,
1308:We must now surrender to the obligation to understand and to care. We must surrender ourselves to becoming conscious, thinking members of the human race. We must put down the temptation to powerlessness and surrender to the questions of the moment. ~ Joan D Chittister,
1309:What really alarms me about President Bush's 'War on Terrorism' is the grammar. How do you wage war on an abstract noun? How is 'Terrorism' going to surrender? It's well known, in philological circles, that it's very hard for abstract nouns to surrender. ~ Terry Jones,
1310:If we surrender our conscious will and allow it to be made one with the will of the Eternal, then, and then only, shall we attain to a true freedom;
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [97],
1311:To give in completely to the instinctual urgings born from individual selection would be to dissolve society. At the opposite extreme, to surrender to the urgings from group selection would turn us into angelic robots—the outsized equivalents of ants. ~ Edward O Wilson,
1312:As I sat there in the pew during the altar call, I suddenly understood that if I didn’t surrender to Him I would go to Hell when I died. It wasn’t Hell itself that scared me—or not just Hell. It was the idea that my mother was going to Heaven without me. ~ Daryl Gregory,
1313:Did she consent? But words failed her. This willful assent they were suddenly asking her to express was the agreement to surrender herself, to say yes in advance to everything to which she most assuredly wanted to say yes but to which her body said no... ~ Pauline R age,
1314:In Yorkshire there is only the impetus of decline; the farms, the woolen mills, the dairy rounds wither, unravel and turn sour. The family wears out, stumbles politely, tripping over drink and ennui and a genteel surrender to the momentum of underachievement. ~ A A Gill,
1315:Mary allowed God to build within her a house for Jesus Christ, the King of kings and Lord of lords. May we follow her example and let God build his house within and among us. “Jesus, I surrender to you. Come and dwell within me, so that I may give you glory. ~ Anonymous,
1316:She knows what’s coming, and just that look of surrender in her eyes makes me horny as fuck. Not yet, Marcus. Not yet. Your turn will come soon. I don’t know why this depravity turns me on so much. I should be revolted by my own desires, but I’m not. The ~ Clarissa Wild,
1317:That was the strength of Ellysetta's weave. Bright, unyielding,indefatigable love. Love that did not know surrender. Love that did not understand limitations or even basic self-preservation. Love that would batter itself to death before giving in to defeat. ~ C L Wilson,
1318:With soft words and encouragement I taught him to trust our love, so he could surrender himself to me in mind and heart as well as body when it came his time. Watching the results in his face and feeling them otherwise was a truly beautiful thing. ~ Andrew Jonathan Fine,
1319:You have to surrender to the fact that you are of too many in a highly competitive field where it is difficult to stand out. Over time, through your work, you will demonstrate who you are and what you bring to the field. Just stay with it and keep working. ~ Lisa Kudrow,
1320:religious faith is better interpreted as an unseen trap unavoidable during the biological history of our species. And if this is correct, surely there exist ways to find spiritual fulfillment without surrender and enslavement. Humankind deserves better. ~ Edward O Wilson,
1321:Romantic love can be terrifying. We experience another human being as enormously important to us. So there is surrender -not a surrender to the other person so much as to our feeling for the other person. What is the obstacle? The possibility of loss. ~ Nathaniel Branden,
1322:When you can cross the highwire without falling off, you are in a state of perfect balance, perfect grace. It is the same with obedience. When you submit, submit totally, you enter that same equilibrium, surrender and grace. This is the meaning of erotic. ~ Chloe Thurlow,
1323:Do not surrender your grief so quickly Let it cut more deeply Let it ferment and season you As few human or divine ingredients can Something is missing in my heart tonight That has made my eyes so soft And my voice so tender And my need of God so absolutely clear. ~ Hafez,
1324:Half the Armada had begun to give chase to the great ship Revenge. And the Revenge, alone, was sailing, as it had to do, away. "Surrender," the Prince said.
"It will not happen."
"SURRENDER!" the Prince shouted.
"DEATH FIRST!" Westley roared. ~ William Goldman,
1325:Have little,
Need less:
This is the way
To inner peace.

Surrender is a journey
From the outer turmoil
To the inner peace.

Peace
Is in inner awakening,
And this inner awakening
We must share
With the rest of the world. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
1326:One should not use the name of God artificially and superficially without feeling.
To use the name of God one must call upon Him and surrender to Him unreservedly.
After such surrender the name of God is constantly with the man. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 426,
1327:The first demand any work of art makes upon us is surrender. Look. Listen. Receive. Get yourself out of the way. (There is no good asking first whether the work before you deserves such a surrender, for until you have surrendered you cannot possibly find out.) ~ C S Lewis,
1328:At Epidaurus, in the stillness, in the great peace that came over me, I heard the heart of the world beat. I know what the cure is: it is to give up, to relinquish, to surrender, so that our little hearts may beat in unison with the great heart of the world. ~ Henry Miller,
1329:Each of us becomes ready to surrender for different reasons and the accompanying change is sometimes painful. Just as a seed starts in the darkness and then splits apart to become something larger and more alive, surrender impels our consciousness to grow—a ~ Judith Orloff,
1330:The demons aren't the noise. They are our aversion to the noise...when you can accept discomfort, doing so allows a balance of mind. That surrender, that letting go of wanting anything to be other than it is right in the moment, is what frees us from hell. ~ Stephen Levine,
1331:The main point about civility is...the ability to interact with strangers without holding
their strangeness against them and without pressing them to surrender it or to renounce
some or all the traits that have made them strangers in the first place. ~ Zygmunt Bauman,
1332:We must lie before the Divine always like a page perfectly blank, so that the Divine's will may be inscribed in us without any difficulty or mixture. 20 November 1954
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, TO WILL WHAT THE DIVINE WILLS [108],
1333:Everything you say is absolutely right — the death of those we love is so much worse than our own death, and yes all love is a form of suicide, you destroy yourself, you surrender yourself, you kill something in yourself, willingly, if you really love. ~ S K Tremayne,
1334:I’ve lifted, pulled, chopped, climbed, made love with joy and taken my hangovers as a consequence, not as a punishment. I did not want to surrender fierceness for a small gain in yardage. My wife married a man; I saw no reason why she should inherit a baby. ~ John Steinbeck,
1335:The more complete your faith, sincerity and surrender, the more will grace and protection with you. ~ Sri Aurobindo.உனது நம்பிக்கையும், நேர்மையும் சரணமும், எந்த அளவிற்கு முழுமை பெறுகிறதோ அந்த அளவிற்கு தெய்வ அருளும் பாதுகாப்பும் உனக்குக் கிடைக்கும். pic.twitter.com/0eroNtwXT,
1336:The psychic has its own more personal love, bhakti, surrender. Love in the higher or spiritual mind is more universal and impersonal. The two must join together to make the highest divine love. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Divine Love, Psychic Love and Human Love,
1337:The true aim of life is to find the Divine's Presence deep inside oneself and to surrender to It so that It takes the lead of the life, all the feelings and all the actions of the body. This gives a true and luminous aim to existence.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
1338:Yet it is only when one is able, without bitterness or self-pity, to surrender a dream one has long cherished, or a privilege one has long possessed, that one is set free…that one has set oneself free, for higher dreams, for greater privileges. James Baldwin ~ James Baldwin,
1339:I just can't surrender. I can't start something and then surrender because of political reasons. I just don't do that, and that goes back to me, why I keep running when I should probably take it easy, even though I have no hobbies, and enjoy the rest of my life. ~ Joe Arpaio,
1340:It's a dark place, not knowing. It's difficult to surrender to. But I guess it's where we live most of the time. I guess it's where we all live, so maybe it doesn't have to be so lonely. Maybe I can settle into it, cozy up to it, make a home inside uncertainty. ~ Nina LaCour,
1341:Many married women who have deliberately spurned the "hour" of childbearing are unhappy and frustrated. They never discovered the joys of marriage because they refused to surrender to the obligation of their state. In saving themselves, they lost themselves! ~ Fulton J Sheen,
1342:Our people would rather go honorably in a fight against evil than cower under its hand.” Raphael took a long, deep breath, his shoulders straightening and his head rising. “No one,” he vowed, “will ever subjugate those who are our own. Never will we surrender. ~ Nalini Singh,
1343:Sometimes what seems like surrender isn't surrender at all. It's about what's going on in our hearts. About seeing clearly the way life is and accepting it and being true to it, whatever the pain, because the pain of not being true to it is far, far greater. ~ Nicholas Evans,
1344:When life itself seems lunatic, who knows where madness lies? Perhaps to be too practical is madness. To surrender dreams — this may be madness. Too much sanity may be madness — and maddest of all: to see life as it is, and not as it should be! ~ Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra,
1345:I love it when Tabby laughs out of control-she puts her hands up as if to say I surrender and these big tears go rolling down her cheeks. I love it, that's all, fucking adore it, and when I get hold of something with that potential, I twist it as hard as I can. ~ Stephen King,
1346:In fact, the machine doesn't have the consciousness we have, the free will that we have, and to surrender one's free will, not in every matter but in spiritual matters, to a spiritual teacher is in a sense a lower level of surrendering one's will to God. ~ Seyyed Hossein Nasr,
1347:Sometimes what seems like surrender isn't surrender at all. It's about what's going on in our hearts. About seeing clearly the way life is and accepting it and being true to it, whatever the pain, because the pain of not being true to it is far, far greater. ~ Nicholas Evans,
1348:You must live in a spirit of self-surrender to Him. Let Him [the Master] do good to you, if He so desires, or let Him drown you, if that be His will. But you are to do only what is righteous, and that also according to the power He has given you. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi,
1349:If you are not yourself, if you surrender your personality, you have nothing left to give the world. You have no pleasure, no use, nothing which will attract and charm me, for by the suppression of your individuality, you lose your distinctive character. ~ Edward Wilmot Blyden,
1350:Messages “For success, like happiness, cannot be pursued; it must ensue, and it only does so as the unintended side-effect of one’s dedication to a cause greater than oneself or as the by-product of one’s surrender to a person other than oneself.” – Viktor Frankl ~ Brian Tracy,
1351:Today I will surrender to discipline. I realize that sometimes it takes time to see the fruits of my labors, yet I still need to practice discipline. Help me to remember, God, that I'm moving forward, and that I'm learning the very important art of discipline. ~ Melody Beattie,
1352:DAY 10 Thinking about My Purpose POINT TO PONDER: The heart of worship is surrender. VERSE TO REMEMBER: “Surrender your whole being to him to be used for righteous purposes.” ROMANS 6:13B (TEV) QUESTION TO CONSIDER: What area of my life am I holding back from God? ~ Rick Warren,
1353:Men will surrender to the spirit of the age. They will say that if they had lived in our day, faith would be simple and easy. But in their day, they will say, things are complex; the Church must be brought up to date and made meaningful to the day's problems. ~ Anthony of Padua,
1354:Night is a great gift from God" he said."It is the mother of man and comes quietly and tenderly to cover him.It rests its cool hand on his forehead and effaces the day's cares from his body and soul.Brothers its time to surrender ourselves to night's embrace ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
1355:SELF-SURRENDER IS THE HIGHEST AND EASIEST method for enlightenment. One who has surrendered himself is always protected by the divine power. One who possesses nothing and has no one to protect him belongs to God and is constantly under the protection of the Divine. ~ Swami Rama,
1356:Well, God does not mean for us to be passive. He means for us to fight the fight of faith—the fight for joy. And the central strategy is to preach the gospel to yourself. This is war. Satan is preaching for sure. If we remain passive, we surrender the field to him. ~ John Piper,
1357:Escape from Freedom attempts to show, modern man still is anxious and tempted to surrender his freedom to dictators of all kinds, or to lose it by transforming himself into a small cog in the machine, well fed, and well clothed, yet not a free man but an automaton. ~ Erich Fromm,
1358:First of all, Scripture draws our attention to this, that if we want ease and tranquility in our lives, we should resign ourselves and all that we have to the will of God, and at the same time we should surrender our affections to him as our Conqueror and Overlord. ~ John Calvin,
1359:Surrender means to consecrate everything in oneself to the Divine, to offer all one is and has, not to insist on one's ideas, desires, habits, etc., but to allow the divine Truth to replace them by its knowledge, will and action everywhere. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
1360:They deceive themselves who believe that union with God consists in ecstasies or raptures, and in the enjoyment of Him. For it consists in nothing except the surrender and subjection of our will - with our thoughts, words and actions - to the will of God. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
1361:Goodbye, fin,' I say. And I wish I was going with him, to some warm sheltered hideaway in the hills, wish that I, too, could lie down beside the dog, feel his unbroken heartbeat, smell the dust in his fur.
There's only hours. I steel my courage.
Surrender. ~ Sonya Hartnett,
1362:I don't know what the exact shape of my life will take--and what the days to come will bring--except i know that i am happy and my heart is still. I know that I have fallen in love with the word surrender and know that I can no longer live in disappointment ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
1363:There are many aspects of the universe that still cannot be explained satisfactorily by science; but ignorance implies only ignorance that may someday be conquered. To surrender to ignorance and call it God has always been premature, and it remains premature today. ~ Isaac Asimov,
1364:Freethinkers reject faith as a valid tool of knowledge. Faith is the opposite of reason because reason imposes very strict limits on what can be true, and faith has no limits at all. A Great Escape into faith is no retreat to safety. It is nothing less than surrender. ~ Dan Barker,
1365:It is like a prize fighter who never stays down for the count of ten. He gets up continually and gets his brains knocked out. A deep inner pride allows him, in his own mind, to feel he has never been beaten. To truly surrender is not only to be beaten but to not care. ~ Rudrananda,
1366:A story a friend told me about being in New York and meeting this Latin-lover kind of guy. They went up to her hotel room, and the guy kind of pounced on her and told her to spread her legs, shouting, "Surrender the pink! Surrender the pink!" That's where it's from. ~ Carrie Fisher,
1367:It is not restful, it is not possible to talk wholeheartedly to more than one person at a time. You can't really talk with a person unless you surrender to them, for the moment (all other talk is futile). You can't surrender to more than one person a moment. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
1368:The inside information comes later. Those talks are for the middle of the night, heads on pillows, faces only outlines in the darkness. That's when people surrender their weapons to each other and hope they don't end up stabbed in the night by them in the future. ~ Sarah Pinborough,
1369:The only position when violence is threatened in response to a novel or a cartoon or a crappy YouTube video is a no-surrender position. This is how we live. We live in a country in which we have these rights, and we're not going to give them up. Full stop. The end. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1370:The tone of the new ones, in their TED Talks, in PowerPointed product launches, in testimony to parliaments and congresses, in utopianly titled books, was a smarmy syrup of convenient conviction and personal surrender that he remembered well from the Republic. He ~ Jonathan Franzen,
1371:Use whatever challenge comes into your life as a kind of fuel for the flame of consciousness. That is done through surrender to what is. Some people may need more of that than others. If you choose presence in your daily life you may not need the drastic challenges. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1372:What I ask my white students to do, and what I ask of you, my dear friends, is to try, the best you can, to surrender your innocence, to reject the willful denial of history and to live fully in our complicated present with all of the discomfort it brings. Many ~ Michael Eric Dyson,
1373:What is the worth in anything we do?"

"The worth is in the act. Your worth halts when you surrender the will to change and experience life. But options are before you; chose one and dedicate yourself to it. The deeds will give you hope and a new purpose ~ Christopher Paolini,
1374:At times I try to silence the mind, at times to surrender and at times to find my psychic being. Thus I cannot fix my attention on a single thing. Which one should I try first?

   All should be done and each one when it comes spontaneously.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
1375:If every time we choose a turd, society, at a great expense, simply allows us to redeem it for a pepperoni, then not only will we never learn to make smart choices, we will also surrender the freedom to choose, because a choice without consequences is no choice at all. ~ Tom Robbins,
1376:I have never had a feeling, politically, that did not spring from the Declaration of Independence that all should have an equal chance. This is the sentiment embodied in the Declaration of Independence, I would rather be assassinated on this spot than surrender it. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
1377:Prostration: placing the body in reverence, to submit, to surrender. In many faiths it is used to relinquish the ego. In Tibetan tantric Buddhism they do one hundred thousand prostrations to overcome pride. In Islam, prostration has been known to overcome many diseases. ~ Eve Ensler,
1378:Standing in the ring of fire, the eye of the storm, the vortex of pain and pressure is simultaneously the most vulnerable and most powerful place to be. Here we embody paradox. We stand our ground and surrender completely. Here we know the full power of the Feminine. ~ Lucy H Pearce,
1379:The most astonishing observation one makes today is that people surrender everything in the face of nothingness: their own judgment, their humanity, their neighbors. Where this fear is exploited without scruple, there are no limits to what can be achieved.[130] ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1380:There are other kinds of emotional pain that emerge from our own mistaken thinking. As we surrender that pain, we are inviting into our thought system a guide who will lead us to different thoughts. It’s like the song “Amazing Grace”: I was blind and now I see. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1381:These days, my intercessory prayers are an act of surrender—a way to voice my hopes and my hopelessness, my power to act and my powerlessness. When I pray for things I hope for, I am searching for ways I can act to make a situation better. When I pray in situations I ~ Mike McHargue,
1382:Begin now, as you read these words, as you sit in your chair, to offer your whole selves, utterly and in joyful abandon, in quiet, glad surrender to Him who is within. In secret ejaculations of praise, turn in humble wonder to the Light, faint though it may be. ~ Thomas Raymond Kelly,
1383:If you hit somebody hard enough, they will give up. You can feel their body go limp and they'll just surrender. So every time I hit somebody, the goal is to knock myself out. I know that if I hit somebody hard enough that I can feel it, it's hurting them 10 times worse. ~ Bob Sanders,
1384:Marion Woodman—the great Jungian analyst and author—says that we come to the mythic Crossroads during “moments in our lives where the unconscious crosses consciousness; where the eternal crosses the transitory; where a higher will demands the surrender of our egos. ~ Elizabeth Lesser,
1385:A government that can at pleasure accuse, shoot, and hang men, as traitors, for the one general offence of refusing to surrender themselves and their property unreservedly to its arbitrary will, can practice any and all special and particular oppressions it pleases. ~ Lysander Spooner,
1386:A voice is heard calling from the willow, but you turn your head. A caress comes from the wind, yet you tighten your coat. The sun infuses you with knowledge, instead you feel scorched. Surrender to the forces, become one, and let them lead you to your greatness. ~ Elizabeth M Herrera,
1387:I’ve found that it is in those very moments of darkness that God can come in. In the dark is when His light can shine the brightest. For when we are struggling, unable to hold it all together, is when we surrender. And that is when He can finally pick us up and carry us. ~ Roma Downey,
1388:Love isn't just about feeling sure of the other person, knowing what he would give up for you. It's knowing with certainty what you are willing to surrender for his sake. Make no mistake; each partner gives up something. Individual dreams are surrendered for a shared one. ~ Robin Hobb,
1389:Thanks to demographics, that conservative push is not going to work—the United States is not going to be a mostly white country again—and because genies don’t go back into bottles and queer people are not going back into the closet and women aren’t going to surrender. ~ Rebecca Solnit,
1390:The biggest straitjacket is all the prejudices that we carry around, and all the fears. But what if we just surrender to the fear? There are things greater than fear. The great, wonderful quality of human beings is that we can overcome even absolute terror, and we do. ~ Isabel Allende,
1391:The will to power is the will to ecstasy is the will to surrender is the will to submit and, in extremis, to die. Or to put it another way, the rage to attain a freedom and happiness one's psyche cannot accept creates enormous anxiety and ends in self-punishing despair. ~ Ellen Willis,
1392:All gifts are temporary. I unwillingly surrender this one. And thank you for it. God. Or world. Whoever it was gave it to me, I humbly thank you, and pray that I did right by him, and may, as I go ahead, continue to do right by him.
Love, love, I know what you are. ~ George Saunders,
1393:I became a Christian man in a very real way. I could have just said the prayers that were on the page, but it was a real thing that really saved me. And you can't identify unless you're really going through it. It's a full-blown exchange of heart, a surrender of control. ~ Shia LaBeouf,
1394:Man was created to express the Divine. His duty is therefore to become conscious of the Divine and to surrender himself entirely to His Will. All the rest, whatever the appearance, is falsehood and ignorance.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, 8, [T0],
1395:The love of God is a hard love. It demands total self-surrender, disdain of our human personality. And yet it alone can reconcile us to suffering and the deaths of children, it alone can justify them, since we cannot understand them, and we can only make God's will ours. ~ Albert Camus,
1396:The ultimate meditation is: surrender to reality. The more you fight, the more you are in conflict with it, the more you will be a loser. In deep surrender, the ego disappears. And when the ego is not there, for the first time you become aware of that which has always been there ~ Osho,
1397:What do you have in this car?" he asked.
"What do you mean, like weapons?"
"That would be a good start."
"Well, I 've got a mini Swiss Army Knife on my key chain."
"A two-inch stainless steel blade and a nail file. They might as well surrender to us now.... ~ Richard Castle,
1398:When news of the surrender first reached our lines our men commenced firing a salute of a hundred guns in honor of the victory. I at once sent word, however, to have it stopped. The Confederates were now our prisoners, and we did not want to exult over their downfall. ~ Ulysses S Grant,
1399:Chocolate or a good man can instigate your heart’s surrender, but full-bodied pleasure and overflowing love—opening until you are exposed fully to God as love’s bliss—is the only way to live true to your deepest desire, with or without a trustable lover or a tasty dessert. ~ David Deida,
1400:Dear God, I surrender this relationship to you,” means, “Dear God, let me see this person through your eyes.” In accepting the Atonement, we are asking to see as God sees, think as God thinks, love as God loves. We are asking for help in seeing someone’s innocence. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1401:No matter how far off the path you have gotten from the plans and purposes God has for you, when you surrender your life to the Lord and declare your utter dependence upon Him, He carves a path from where you are to where you are supposed to be, and He sets you on it. ~ Stormie Omartian,
1402:Resistance to sudden violence, for the preservation not only of my person, my limbs, and life, but of my property, is an indisputable right of nature which I have never surrendered to the public by the compact of society, and which perhaps, I could not surrender if I would. ~ John Adams,
1403:According to Viktor Frankl, a person finds identity only to the extent that “he commits himself to something beyond himself, to a cause greater than himself.”4 The meaning of our lives emerges in the surrender of ourselves to an adventure of becoming who we are not yet. ~ Brennan Manning,
1404:As I accepted my death and dissolution into God's love, the insectoids began feeding on my heart, devouring the feelings of love and surrender. They were interested in emotion. As I was holding on to my last thought - that God is love - they asked, "Even here? Even here? ~ Rick Strassman,
1405:It’s a dark place, not knowing.
It’s difficult to surrender to.
But I guess it’s where we live most of the time. I guess it’s where we all live, so maybe it doesn’t have to be so lonely. Maybe I can settle into it, cozy up to it, make a home inside uncertainty. ~ Nina LaCour,
1406:Out of fear, out of the desire for approval, out of misguided notions of duty, people surrender themselves--their convictions and their aspirations--every day. There is nothing noble about it. It takes far more courage to fight for your values than to relinquish them. ~ Nathaniel Branden,
1407:Over, under, around, or through, there's always a way. You don't give up and you never give in. They can scar your body and take your freedom, but only you can surrender your heart and soul. Nothing is worth compromising yourself for. Stand fast and stand true. Always. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1408:Over, under, around, or through, there’s always a way. You don’t give up and you never give in. They can scar your body and take your freedom, but only you can surrender your heart and soul. Nothing is worth compromising yourself for. Stand fast and stand true. Always. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1409:You’re also good at protecting and as such you became the woman you needed to be to protect the best part of yourself. The submissive little girl within who wants to play and trust and love and be loved in return without fear. Rene Tanner, Reclaimed Surrender ~ Riley Murphy,
1410:(As are all living things. All are caught in the river of power that is the Force, trapped by its currents. Only those who wield the dark side of the Force are capable of changing those currents; they are riverbreakers. They do not surrender to fate. They are its foes.) The ~ Chuck Wendig,
1411:A sound of cornered animal fear and hate and surrender and defiance, that if you ever trailed a coon or cougar or lynx is like the last sound the treed and shot and falling animal makes as the dogs get him, when he finally doesn’t care about anything, but himself and his dying ~ Ken Kesey,
1412:In moments when you feel that life is unbearably heavy, surrender yourself to the circumstances for a while! When life hits you hard and makes you fall down, take a rest on the ground for a while! Momentaneous non-resistance will give you time to gather your strength! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1413:kāmais tais tair hṛta-jñānāḥ prapadyante ’nya-devatāḥ taṁ taṁ niyamam āsthāya prakṛtyā niyatāḥ svayā “Those whose intelligence has been stolen by material desires surrender unto demigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures. ~ Anonymous,
1414:Surrender is a positive, healthy state. Being a surrendered person does not mean one is beaten down and so hopeless he or she has "given up." It's quite the contrary. Surrender is a state of living in the flow, trusting what is, and being open to serendipity and surprises. ~ Judith Orloff,
1415:For Sun Tzu, the fundamental mechanism to ending conflict is to achieve a massive imbalance of power and resources over your opponent, and then to leverage that imbalance so skillfully and decisively that your foe is utterly overwhelmed and chooses to surrender rather than fight. ~ Sun Tzu,
1416:Many people have criticized Islam for being just automatic, having no individuality, just surrendering your will to God, but we Muslims know very well that every moment of the day we have to practice the fact that to surrender one's self to God is an act of free will. ~ Seyyed Hossein Nasr,
1417:Out of fear, out of the desire for approval, out of the misguided notions of duty, people surrender themselves-their convictions and their aspirations-every day. There is nothing noble about it. It takes far more courage to fight for your values than to relinquish them. ~ Nathaniel Branden,
1418:The ocean waves thunder on, and it is man who must swim amongst them. The wind blows, cold and brittle, and it is man who must protect against it. The earth shakes and cracks, swallows and destroys, but it is man who must walk upon it. So it is with death. I cannot surrender. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
1419:To survive you must surrender without giving in, that is to say, fully accept the reality in all its horror and never give up the will to survive. That allows you to quickly adapt to the situation and dedicate yourself to the present moment rather than wallow in denial. ~ Laurence Gonzales,
1420:Without modesty, woman is devoid of beauty and culture. Humility, purity of thought and manners, meekness, surrender to high ideals, sensitivity, sweetness of temper - the peculiar blend of all these qualities is modesty. It is the most invaluable of all jewels for women. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
1421:First there was the word. A Course in Miracles says that prayer is the "medium of miracles." It's the realm of thought where we are aligned with the thought of God and therefore in a co- creative mode. It's where we surrender our minds to His mind and become empowered. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1422:It isn't pleasant to surrender to the hegemony of a nation which is still wild and primitive, and to concede the absolute superiority of its customs and institutions, science and technology, literature and art. Must one sacrifice so much in the name of the unity of mankind? ~ Czeslaw Milosz,
1423:Surrender is not something that you can do. If you do it, it is not surrender, because the doer is there. Surrender is a great understanding that, "I am not." Surrender is an insight that the ego exists not, that, "I am not separate." Surrender is not an act but an understanding. ~ Rajneesh,
1424:This isn’t a let’s-date-and-see-where-life-takes-us deal, Sera. This is all or nothing. This is to the ends of the fucking earth and back. This is giving all, giving everything, total fucking surrender. Total victory, and total defeat. There is no going back from it. Not ever. ~ Callie Hart,
1425:We are as the dead," Sha said. "Our purpose is to dedicate our lives to the service of our lord. And, when it is necessary, to surrender those lives. When we become what we are, we lose our lives - our names, our family, our homes, and our honour. All that remains is our lord. ~ Jim Butcher,
1426:We shall fight on the beaches,” said Churchill in 1940, “we shall fight on the landing grounds, we shall fight in the fields and in the streets, we shall fight in the hills; we shall never surrender.” Only “surrender” is not Old English. That, in itself, might be significant. ~ Melvyn Bragg,
1427:Everything that is observed in the physical world has as its source that which is invisible. This means we must surrender to the Spirit and to the invisible part of ourselves. Then learning to manifest is really nothing more than learning to manifest another aspect of ourselves. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1428:...grief looks like nothing from the outside, it looks like surrender, but in fact it is the most terrible
struggle. It is friction. It is a spiritual grinding, and who's to say it cannot produce a spark and heat that, given fuel could burn a good man to the ground. ~ Elizabeth McCracken,
1429:The former head of the Indian Air Force, Air Chief Marshal Arjun Singh, was told to prove that he was not going to demonstrate at the Games. Lieutenant-General Jagjit Singh Aurora, who took the surrender of the Pakistan army after the Bangladesh war, suffered the same indignity. ~ Mark Tully,
1430:We do not step out of the world when we pray; we merely see the world in a different setting. The self is not the hub but the spoke of the revolving wheel. It is precisely the function of prayer to shift the center of living from self-consciousness to self-surrender. ~ Abraham Joshua Heschel,
1431:Everything's serendipitous and there's no way of knowing who's going to get sick or who's going to get hit by a bus or who's going to fall in love and who's going to get pregnant. All the things that happen, it's up for grabs so it's kind of an exercise in surrender in a way. ~ Susan Sarandon,
1432:Thank God, I say, for while I love you so, With that vast love, as passionate as tender, I feel an exultation as I know I have not made you a complete surrender. Here is my body; bruise it, if you will, And break my heart; I have that something still. You cannot grasp it ~ Ella Wheeler Wilcox,
1433:The purest form of prayer we can engage in is to feel peace: the kind of peace that comes when we surrender totally to what is, as is—in the knowledge and comfort that Spirit has it all handled and that it will all work out for the best if we just get ourselves out of the way. ~ Colin Tipping,
1434:If our culture has no pantheon of living Gods it will quickly develop clusters of human idols & commercial gurus. Human need for worship & surrender before cosmic forces is instinctive & youths will throw themselves before commercialised interests that can only exploit them ~ Tacey,
1435:Sometimes,’ Brys ventured, ‘when nothing can be shared except regret, then regret must serve as the place to begin. Reconciliation does not demand that one side surrender to the other. The simple, mutual recognition that mistakes were made is in itself a closing of the divide. ~ Steven Erikson,
1436:To be a disciple means forsaking everything to follow Jesus, unconditionally, putting our lives completely in His hands. When we say that we want to be His disciple, yet attach a list of conditions, Jesus refuses to accept our terms. His terms involve unconditional surrender. ~ Richard Stearns,
1437:When you are going through something like compaign run nothing happens without Allah's permission. So a lot of the times you just have to surrender to his will and learning how to surrender was a major thing for me, getting me out of the way, surrendering to the will of God. ~ Kwame Kilpatrick,
1438:Back off, perv! I have a black belt in taekwondo
and I will fuck you up if you take another step toward
me.”
Chase raised his hands in surrender, trying really,
really hard to keep his eyes on hers. “Whoa, there,
crouching tiger. Let’s just take this down a notch. ~ Lorelei James,
1439:It was her false self that was confused, thinking that it knew what ugly was and stewing in it, trying to be good enough when there was no such thing. The ugliness had been corrected a long time ago through forgiveness. It was time to forgive herself and surrender to the truth. She ~ Ted Dekker,
1440:Just two small things: meditation and let-go. Remember these two key words: meditation and surrender. Meditation will take you in, and surrender will take you into the whole. And this is the whole of religion. Within these two words Buddha has condensed the whole essence of religion. ~ Rajneesh,
1441:Love is giving up control. It’s surrendering the desire to control the other person. The two—love and controlling power over the other person—are mutually exclusive. If we are serious about loving someone, we have to surrender all the desires within us to manipulate the relationship. ~ Rob Bell,
1442:Something breaks inside me. Something breaks beautifully … It’s not the awareness of what I’m feeling. I’m not a stupid guy. I’m smart and I’ve known for weeks what’s been happening. Instead, it’s the acceptance of it, the surrender to it, to falling ridiculously in love again. ~ Lauren Blakely,
1443:When your beauty struck me, it dissolved me. Deep down, I am not different from you. I dreamed you, I wished for your existence. I see in you that part of me which is you. I surrender my sincerity because if I love you it means we share the same fantasies, we share the same madness. ~ Anais Nin,
1444:When your beauty struck me, it dissolved me. Deep down, I am not different from you. I dreamed you, I wished for your existence. I see in you that part of me which is you. I surrender my sincerity because if I love you it means we share the same fantasies, we share the same madness. ~ Ana s Nin,
1445:He left before the sun came up but those still small hours lying in my bed, our bodies melded, I’ll never forget as long as I live. He kissed the inside of my palm, his touch gentle and his gaze soft. I wasn’t sure if it was a silent apology or a surrender of his ironclad heart. ~ Winter Renshaw,
1446:Leo’s voice boomed over the loudspeaker: SURRENDER! YOU ARE SURROUNDED BY ONE SPANKING HOT WAR MACHINE! The giant Enceladus howled in outrage. “Valdez!” WHAT’S UP, ENCHILADAS? Leo’s voice roared back. NICE DAGGER IN YOUR FOREHEAD. “GAH!” The giant pulled Katoptris out of his head. ~ Rick Riordan,
1447:Religion today is not transforming people; rather it is being transformed by the people. It is not raising the moral level of society; it is descending to society’s own level, and congratulating itself that it has scored a victory because society is smilingly accepting its surrender. ~ A W Tozer,
1448:The will is not merely assertive, aggressive, and controlling. There is the accepting will, yielding will, the dedicated will. You might say that there is a feminine polarity to the will – the willing surrender, the joyful acceptance of the other functions of the personality. ~ Roberto Assagioli,
1449:Unless one becomes a womb one never becomes pregnant with god. One cannot conquer god, one can't be aggressive - that is the sure way to fail. One can only surrender and allow god to happen. That's what the quality of being feminine really is. That is the essential core of meditation. ~ Rajneesh,
1450:When the St. Louis Rams players walked onto the field on game day two weeks ago with their hands up, they were correct: That indication of surrender would have resulted in a completely different outcome for Michael Brown and Eric Garner. Both men, however, opted to resist the police. ~ Anonymous,
1451:There isn't a submission in the world that can force me to tap out. If you get me in a hold, you better be prepared to snap a bone or kill me because I will not surrender. Call me stubborn, I know I am. Call me competitive or spoiled, I'm those things too, but what I am not, is weak. ~ Skyla Madi,
1452:This act of total surrender is not merely a fantastic intellectual and mystical gamble; it is something much more serious. It is an act of love for this unseen person, who, in the very gift of love by which we surrender ourselves to his reality also makes his presence known to us. ~ Thomas Merton,
1453:yet energy flowed between them. As her surrender and response heightened his own pleasure and increased his ability to read her, he could play her better, which increased her response, and on and on, spiraling upward into the instinctive dance linking a dominant and submissive. ~ Cherise Sinclair,
1454:A U. S. of modern A. where the State is not a team or a code, but a sort of sloppy intersection of desires and fears, where the only public consensus a boy must surrender to is the acknowledged primacy of straight-line pursuing this flat and short-sighted idea of personal happiness. ~ David Foster,
1455:In order to establish a real teacher-student relationship it is necessary for us to give up all our preconceptions regarding that relationship and the condition of opening and surrender. Surrender means opening oneself completely, trying to get beyond fascination and expectation. ~ Ch gyam Trungpa,
1456:It belonged to the changeless order of things---the man desiring the woman only for what she withholds; the woman worshipping the man for that which she yields up to him. With each concession gained the man′s desire cools; with every surrender made the woman′s adoration increases... ~ Frank Norris,
1457:It is for this meaningful development of consciousness by thought, will, emotion, desire, action and experience, leading in the end to a supreme divine self-discovery, that Man, the mental being, has entered into the material body.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works,
1458:So in case someone left it out or forgot to mention it when they explained what it meant to be a Christian, let me be clear: There is no forgiveness without repentance. There is no salvation without surrender. There is no life without death. There is no believing without committing. ~ Kyle Idleman,
1459:These lecture provide material for the consideration of common factors, in theory and in development, from the viewpoint of the idea of surrender to the Divine Will, reviewing some aspects of the interplay between Christians and Moslems, and introducing material from and about Sufis. ~ Idries Shah,
1460:Until you practice surrender, the spiritual dimension is something you read about, talk about, get excited about, write books about, think about, believe in — or don’t, as the case may be. It makes no difference. Not until you surrender does it become a living reality in your life. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1461:You’re an English major, aren't you?”
“Hey!” Immediately retreating, Keith swatted at him with a dishcloth. “Leave my brain alone. It’s resting.”
“Sorry, sorry.” He leaned away, hands up to display his surrender. “I didn't mean it, I take it back.”
“You’d better ~ Matthew Haldeman Time,
1462:He'd been raised to give women what they wanted. 'You can fight,' his father told him. 'You can bitch. If you're a real prick, you can overpower. But the pain over the long haul ... just not worth it, son. Surrender young and happily with fewer scars.' The old man was right about that. ~ Lisa Unger,
1463:It must be to the glory of God, in full surrender to His will, in full assurance of faith, in the name of Jesus, and with a perseverance that, if need be, refuses to be denied. All this must be learned. It can only be learned in the school of much prayer, for practice makes perfect. ~ Andrew Murray,
1464:Maggie smiled softly. She wasn’t surprised he didn’t get it. “Love is surrender. She never gave you her heart, thus you never had any power over her…if you can injure a woman by just a thoughtless word, she has surrendered her love to you. That is one of the proofs of love— pain.” “I ~ Tenaya Jayne,
1465:Why would I marry? I'm not made to be any man's chattel. I have my work, which I love. I have my home - it is not much,
I grant, yet sufficient for my shelter. But more than these, I have something very few women can claim: my freedom.

I will not lightly surrender it. ~ Geraldine Brooks,
1466:For one who is poison, there is great pleasure in anguish. In wild longing. In the meaningless explorations of delighted surrender, subjugation – well, subjugation that was in truth domination – no point in being coy here. I surrender in order to demand. Relinquish in order to rule. ~ Steven Erikson,
1467:I’ll take it. I’ll take his words like a daring covenant, not knowing yet what’s to come: there is no growth without change, no change without surrender, no surrender without wound—no abundance without breaking. Wounds are what break open the soul to plant the seeds of a deeper growth. ~ Ann Voskamp,
1468:She didn't mind the sacrifice. It seemed enough for a life, to give yourself to music the way nuns give themselves to God. To vow. To surrender. Only music, after all, made life bearable. Only with music did she feel--what was it? Free? Happy? No, it was something else. Awake. ~ Carolina De Robertis,
1469:So my father [Erwin Rommel] decided during the battle in Normandy, he knew really soon that it wasn't possible to win this battle. But my father decided pretty soon to, if necessary, to surrender on his own responsibility when the British or Americans penetrate the German positions. ~ Manfred Rommel,
1470:The vitality of the act was entirely obfuscated, the beauty, the terror, the sacrifice.' He took one last drag of this cigarette and put it out. 'Quite simply,' he said, 'we didn't believe. And belief was the one condition which was absolutely necessary. Belief, and absolute surrender. ~ Donna Tartt,
1471:To see the light side and the dark side of the Force as sunlit foam and shadowed eddies in the same Tide; to accept that the Force has a greater will than the individual; to trust that sometimes to yield is not to surrender but to dissolve the ego in the grand web that connects all to all. ~ Ken Liu,
1472:Mature love is not a surrender of the self but a surrender to the self. The ego surrenders its hegemony of the personality to the heart, but in this surrender it is not annihilated. Rather it is strengthened because its roots in the body are nourished by the joy that the body feels. ~ Alexander Lowen,
1473:Yes! live life with every fibre of one's being, surrender oneself to it, with no thoughts of rebellion, without deluding oneself that one can improve it and render it painless; all this was revealed to the dying man, as the only courageous and wise attitude possible for a man of science. ~ mile Zola,
1474:Anderson sent me to give you this he said. I believe the subtext was kiss and makeup. This time I was sure I made a face. "I rather kiss a copperhead." I grabbed the envelop from his hand.

He laughed and held up his hands in surrender. Don't worry. It was only a figure of speech. ~ Jenna Black,
1475:I had been thinking lately about evil, I went on, and was beginning to realize that it was not a product of will but of it's opposite, of surrender. It represented the relinquishing of effort, the abandonment of self-discipline in the face of desire. It was, in a way, a state of passion. ~ Rachel Cusk,
1476:These men, knowing full well that they were eyewitnesses to monumental events, read meaning and purpose into every detail of the surrender conference, and their accounts reveal that the seeds of continuing strife were sown at the very moment of Union victory and Confederate defeat. ~ Elizabeth R Varon,
1477:To lose yourself: a voluptuous surrender, lost in your arms, lost to the world, utterly immersed in what is present so that its surroundings fade away. In Benjamin’s terms, to be lost is to be fully present, and to be fully present is to be capable of being in uncertainty and mystery. ~ Rebecca Solnit,
1478:Yet we know that in war fortune sometimes makes the odds more level than could be expected from the difference in numbers of the two sides. And if we surrender, then all our hope is lost at once, whereas, so long as we remain in action, there is still a hope that we may yet stand upright. ~ Thucydides,
1479:A certain desperation is usually necessary before we're ready for God... Until your knees finally hit the floor, you're just playing at life, and on some level you're scared because you know you're just playing. The moment of surrender is not when life is over. It's when it begins ~ Marianne Williamson,
1480:Let the winds of evidence blow you about as though you are a leaf, with no direction of your own. Beware lest you fight a rearguard retreat against the evidence, grudgingly conceding each foot of ground only when forced, feeling cheated. Surrender to the truth as quickly as you can. ~ Eliezer Yudkowsky,
1481:The conditions for living ever in union with Purushottama: -
1. Loss of egoism - including all ambition (even "spiritual" ambition), pride, desire, self-centered life, mind, will.
2. Universalization of the consciousness.
3. Absolute surrender to the transcendental Divine.
~ Sri Aurobindo,
1482:Too many people surrender to a place of safety. That place where all they do is long to sleep so they can dream about living. Even if you don’t find what you think you’re looking for, darling, it’s the going out and looking for it that counts. That is the only way you can know you have lived. ~ Kim Fay,
1483:Being here is a kind of spiritual surrender. We see only what the others see. The thousands who were here in the past, those who will come in the future. We’ve agreed to be part of a collective perception. This literally colors our vision. A religious experience in a way, like all tourism. ~ Don DeLillo,
1484:Prayer is not merely a task of ministry; it is a gauge that exposes our hearts’ condition. It unveils our pride, showing us whether or not we believe we are powerless apart from God. When we pray, it is an expression of surrender to God and reliance on His infinite wisdom and sovereignty. ~ Francis Chan,
1485:All of us need a vision for our lives, and even as we work to achieve that vision, we must surrender to the power that is greater than we know. It's one of the defining principles of my life that I love to share: God can dream a bigger dream for you than you could ever dream for yourself. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1486:And I told him, if I am so hard to love, then let me run wild.
My love is not a testament to my surrender. I will show you just how much I love you, with the inward draw of every breath—the collective sigh of the world and all its despair. But I will never give you what you want in chains. ~ Lang Leav,
1487:Today I: smoke/am overweight/have a shitty attitude/am depressed because: my mom died of cancer/my uncle put his thumb up my butt/my dad hit me with a razor strop” seems kind of overly deterministic to Randy; it seems to reflect a kind of lazy or half-witted surrender to bald teleology. ~ Neal Stephenson,
1488:When you surrender and accept the beautiful stillness around you, when you give up all thoughts of the past, all worries and anxieties of the future, when you surround yourself with similarly positive people, when you tame the mind, when you keep healthy, there is zero chance of burnout. ~ James Altucher,
1489:You are only willing to surrender open if he is fully present you, committed to claiming your heart with his absolute integrity of being. And he is only willing to commit his presence with you if you are willing to surrender open and offer your heart's light and devotion as love's yearning. ~ David Deida,
1490:As I walk, I feel as if I were entering a tunnel I’ve never traveled before, one that leads from cynicism to passion, from irony to surrender. What is he thinking as he watches me? Do I need to explain that we shouldn’t be frightened and that “if Evil exists, it’s to be found in our fears”? ~ Paulo Coelho,
1491:If you are a real writer, then just surrender to the writer's life, all of it, even the bad stuff. When you do that, the beauty appears: the peace, the meaning, the joy, the fulfillment, the sense that you are doing what you were born to do and what could be better, in the end, than that? ~ Lauren B Davis,
1492:There is a deeper voice of God, which you must learn to hear and obey in the second half of life. It will sound an awful lot like the voices of risk, of trust, of surrender, of soul, of “common sense,” of destiny, of love, of an intimate stranger, of your deepest self, of soulful “Beatrice. ~ Richard Rohr,
1493:The sine qua non for obtaining a psychedelic experience is humbling yourself to the point where you admit that you must submit to the experience of the plant or the drug. This act of surrender is the major technical function you will be called upon to perform during the psychedelic trip. ~ Terence McKenna,
1494:In the end, though, maybe we must all give up trying to pay back people in this world who sustain our lives. In the end, maybe it's wiser to surrender before the miraculous scope of human generosity and to just keep saying thank you, forever and sincerely, for as long as we have voices. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1495:The heart’s transformation is not attained through the mind—it’s attained through surrender, authenticity, forgiveness, faith, honesty, acceptance, vulnerability, humility, willingness, nonjudgment, and other characterological values that have to be learned and relearned continuously. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1496:Beloved, surrender wholeheartedly to Jesus Christ, who loves you. As you drink from the deep well of Scripture, the Lord will refresh you and cleanse you, mold you and re-create you through His Living Word. For the Bible is the very breath of God, giving life eternal to those who seek Him. ~ Francine Rivers,
1497:For example, to disassemble anger may require the willingness to surrender the pride that underlies that anger, which in turn depends on surrendering a desire. This means surrendering the fear that energized the desire, which again is related to the undoing of imaginary loss, and so forth. ~ David R Hawkins,
1498:No people will tamely surrender their Liberties, nor can any be easily subdued, when knowledge is diffused and virtue is preserved. On the Contrary, when People are universally ignorant, and debauched in their Manners, they will sink under their own weight without the Aid of foreign Invaders. ~ Samuel Adams,
1499:Patrick: Is fear rith maith nά drochseasamh.
Jessica:And that means what?
Patrick: A good run is better than a bad stand.
Jessica: Oh. And that means what?
Patrick: It means, Jessica, that life is about choices. Sometimes you fight, sometimes you flee, but you never surrender. ~ Michele Bardsley,
1500:Time is perhaps your most basic resource. How you use God’s gift of time has a profound effect not only on your life but on the lives of others. It’s important that you surrender your time to His care. When you give God your time, you surrender it to His control. He will bless you for it. ~ Warren W Wiersbe,

IN CHAPTERS [300/673]



  363 Integral Yoga
   39 Poetry
   27 Yoga
   22 Occultism
   16 Christianity
   11 Philosophy
   6 Psychology
   6 Mysticism
   6 Islam
   3 Science
   3 Fiction
   3 Education
   3 Baha i Faith
   2 Integral Theory
   1 Zen
   1 Theosophy
   1 Thelema
   1 Taoism
   1 Mythology
   1 Hinduism
   1 Alchemy


  246 The Mother
  209 Sri Aurobindo
  125 Satprem
   33 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   20 Sri Ramakrishna
   13 Aleister Crowley
   11 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   10 A B Purani
   8 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   6 Rabindranath Tagore
   6 Muhammad
   5 Rudolf Steiner
   5 Nirodbaran
   5 Jalaluddin Rumi
   4 Saint Teresa of Avila
   4 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   4 Carl Jung
   3 William Wordsworth
   3 Walt Whitman
   3 Swami Vivekananda
   3 Swami Krishnananda
   3 Saint John of Climacus
   3 James George Frazer
   3 Baha u llah
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 Peter J Carroll
   2 Patanjali
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 John Keats
   2 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 H P Lovecraft
   2 George Van Vrekhem
   2 Friedrich Schiller
   2 Anonymous


   36 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   32 Letters On Yoga II
   31 Prayers And Meditations
   26 Letters On Yoga IV
   19 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   16 Letters On Yoga III
   15 Questions And Answers 1956
   15 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   14 Words Of The Mother II
   14 Agenda Vol 01
   13 Agenda Vol 13
   12 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   12 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   12 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   12 Agenda Vol 08
   11 Talks
   11 Essays On The Gita
   11 Agenda Vol 11
   11 Agenda Vol 09
   11 Agenda Vol 07
   10 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   9 The Life Divine
   9 Record of Yoga
   9 Agenda Vol 10
   9 Agenda Vol 04
   9 Agenda Vol 03
   8 Some Answers From The Mother
   8 Agenda Vol 12
   7 Savitri
   7 Questions And Answers 1955
   7 Questions And Answers 1954
   7 Hymn of the Universe
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   7 Agenda Vol 06
   7 Agenda Vol 02
   6 Tagore - Poems
   6 Quran
   6 Questions And Answers 1953
   6 Liber ABA
   6 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   5 Words Of The Mother III
   5 Words Of Long Ago
   5 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   5 The Secret Of The Veda
   5 Magick Without Tears
   5 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   4 The Way of Perfection
   4 The Secret Doctrine
   4 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   4 Letters On Yoga I
   4 Essays Divine And Human
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   4 City of God
   3 Wordsworth - Poems
   3 Whitman - Poems
   3 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   3 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   3 The Golden Bough
   3 On Education
   3 Let Me Explain
   3 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   3 Collected Poems
   2 Words Of The Mother I
   2 The Integral Yoga
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The Divine Comedy
   2 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   2 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   2 Schiller - Poems
   2 Rumi - Poems
   2 Preparing for the Miraculous
   2 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   2 Lovecraft - Poems
   2 Liber Null
   2 Labyrinths
   2 Keats - Poems
   2 Amrita Gita
   2 5.1.01 - Ilion


0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   As his spiritual mood deepened he more and more felt himself to be a child of the Divine Mother. He learnt to Surrender himself completely to Her will and let Her direct him.
   "O Mother," he would constantly pray, "I have taken refuge in Thee. Teach me what to do and what to say. Thy will is paramount everywhere and is for the good of Thy children. Merge my will in Thy will and make me Thy instrument."
  --
   A beautiful expression of the Vaishnava worship of God through love is to be found in the Vrindavan episode of the Bhagavata. The gopis, or milk-maids, of Vrindavan regarded the six-year-old Krishna as their Beloved. They sought no personal gain or happiness from this love. They Surrendered to Krishna their bodies, minds, and souls. Of all the gopis, Radhika, or Radha, because of her intense love for Him, was the closest to Krishna. She manifested mahabhava and was united with her Beloved. This union represents, through sensuous language, a supersensuous experience.
   Sri Chaitanya, also known as Gauranga, Gora, or Nimai, born in Bengal in 1485 and regarded as an Incarnation of God, is a great prophet of the Vaishnava religion. Chaitanya declared the chanting of God's name to be the most efficacious spiritual discipline for the Kaliyuga.
  --
   Totapuri, coming to know of the Master's marriage, had once remarked: "What does it matter? He alone is firmly established in the Knowledge of Brahman who can adhere to his spirit of discrimination and renunciation even while living with his wife. He alone has attained the supreme illumination who can look on man and woman alike as Brahman. A man with the idea of sex may be a good aspirant, but he is still far from the goal." Sri Ramakrishna and his wife lived together at Dakshineswar, but their minds always soared above the worldly plane. A few months after Sarada Devi's arrival Sri Ramakrishna arranged, on an auspicious day, a special worship of Kali, the Divine Mother. Instead of an image of the Deity, he placed on the seat the living image, Sarada Devi herself. The worshipper and the worshipped went into deep samadhi and in the transcendental plane their souls were united. After several hours Sri Ramakrishna came down again to the relative plane, sang a hymn to the Great Goddess, and Surrendered, at the feet of the living image, himself, his rosary, and the fruit of his life-long sadhana. This is known in Tantra as the Shorasi Puja, the "Adoration of Woman". Sri Ramakrishna realized the significance of the great statement of the Upanishad: "O Lord, Thou art the woman. Thou art the man; Thou art the boy. Thou art the girl; Thou art the old, tottering on their crutches. Thou pervadest the universe in its multiple forms."
   By his marriage Sri Ramakrishna admitted the great value of marriage in man's spiritual evolution, and by adhering to his monastic vows he demonstrated the imperative necessity of self-control, purity, and continence, in the realization of God. By this unique spiritual relationship with his wife he proved that husband and wife can live together as spiritual companions. Thus his life is a synthesis of the ways of life of the householder and the monk.
  --
   Second, the three great systems of thought known as Dualism, Qualified Non-dualism, and Absolute Non-dualism — Dvaita, Visishtadvaita, and Advaita — he perceived to represent three stages in man's progress toward the Ultimate Reality. They were not contradictory but complementary and suited to different temperaments. For the ordinary man with strong attachment to the senses, a dualistic form of religion, prescribing a certain amount of material support, such as music and other symbols, is useful. A man of God-realization transcends the idea of worldly duties, but the ordinary mortal must perform his duties, striving to be unattached and to Surrender the results to God. The mind can comprehend and describe the range of thought and experience up to the Visishtadvaita, and no further. The Advaita, the last word in spiritual experience, is something to be felt in samadhi. for it transcends mind and speech. From the highest standpoint, the Absolute and Its manifestation are equally real — the Lord's Name, His Abode, and the Lord Himself are of the same spiritual Essence. Everything is Spirit, the difference being only in form.
   Third, Sri Ramakrishna realized the wish of the Divine Mother that through him She should found a new Order, consisting of those who would uphold the universal doctrines illustrated in his life.
  --
   One day Girish felt depressed because he was unable to submit to any routine of spiritual discipline. In an exalted mood the Master said to him: "All right, give me your power of attorney. Henceforth I assume responsibility for you. You need not do anything." Girish heaved a sigh of relief. He felt happy to think that Sri Ramakrishna had assumed his spiritual responsibilities. But poor Girish could not then realize that He also, on his part, had to give up his freedom and make of himself a puppet in Sri Ramakrishna's hands. The Master began to discipline him according to this new attitude. One day Girish said about a trifling matter, "Yes, I shall do this." "No, no!" the Master corrected him. "You must not speak in that egotistic manner. You should say, 'God willing, I shall do it.'" Girish understood. Thenceforth he tried to give up all idea of personal responsibility and Surrender himself to the Divine Will. His mind began to dwell constantly on Sri Ramakrishna. This unconscious meditation in time chastened his turbulent spirit.
   The householder devotees generally visited Sri Ramakrishna on Sunday afternoons and other holidays. Thus a brotherhood was gradually formed, and the Master encouraged their fraternal feeling. Now and then he would accept an invitation to a devotee's home, where other devotees would also be invited. Kirtan would be arranged and they would spend hours in dance and devotional music. The Master would go into trances or open his heart in religious discourses and in the narration of his own spiritual experiences. Many people who could not go to Dakshineswar participated in these meetings and felt blessed. Such an occasion would be concluded with a sumptuous feast.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     Surrendered to the spiritual. And so on. This is a
    Laylah-chapter, but in it Laylah figures as the mere

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The remedy: Surrender all that to "Sweet Mother" completely and definitively.
  With my loving solicitude and my blessings.

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive Surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sadhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine
  Strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for our weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It "makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills." The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet, in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  nestles in its mother's arms, with a complete Surrender; and of
  the two the latter seems to me the easier.
  --
  Yes, and as soon as the ego Surrenders and abdicates, this fear
  disappears giving place to the calm assurance that nothing is

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  To talk of Surrender is easy, very easy indeed. To think of
   Surrender in all its complexity is not so easy, it is not so

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  long time, one can begin by Surrendering the will of the ego to the
  Divine Will at every opportunity and finally in a constant way.

01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Sadhana must be the main thing and sadhana means the purification of the nature, the consecration of the being, the opening of the psychic and the inner mind and vital, the contact and presence of the Divine, the realisation of the Divine in all things, Surrender, devotion, the widening of the consciousness into the cosmic Consciousness, the Self one in all, the psychic and the spiritual transformation of the nature.
  ... the principle of this Yoga is not perfection of the human nature as it is but a psychic and spiritual transformation of all the parts of the being through the action of an inner consciousness and then of a higher consciousness which works on them, throws out the old movements or changes them into the image of its own and so transmutes lower into higher nature. It is not so much the perfection of the intellect as a transcendence of it, a transformation of the mind, the substitution of a larger greater principle of knowledge - and so with all the rest of the being.

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A deep Surrender is their source of might,
  A still identity their way to know,
  --
  This grand Surrender is his free-will's gift,
  His pure transcendent force submits to hers.

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  She Surrendered to the service of the soul
  And the control of a spiritual will.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Sri Aurobindo has said somewhere that if we Surrender to the Divine Grace, it will do everything for us.
  Then what is the value of tapasya?
  --
  "If there is not a complete Surrender, then it is not possible to adopt the baby cat attitude, - it becomes mere tamasic
  passivity calling itself Surrender. If a complete Surrender is not
  possible in the beginning, it follows that personal effort is necessary."17
  --
  are Surrender and union with the Divine and the transcendence
  of ego. So long as that basis is not established, a sadhak is only
  --
  - and so is the remedy: to cultivate in oneself order and harmony, peace and equilibrium by Surrendering unreservedly to
  the Divine Will.

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Transformation demands a very high degree of aspiration, Surrender and receptivity, doesn't it?
  Transformation demands a total and integral consecration. But
  --
  of its parts is a veritable hell. But those who have Surrendered
  to the Divine and been adopted by Him are surrounded by the

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  His Presence, to Surrender to Him completely so that one no
  longer has any other will than His, and finally to unite one's

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  from a sincere Surrender to the Divine. So great is their blindness
  that they refuse even to try the experiment and would rather be
  --
  (3) To find the Divine and Surrender more and more to his
  Will.
  --
  purify oneself of all that prevents one from being totally Surrendered to the Divine. To make one's consciousness more and
  more receptive to the Divine Influence.
  --
  oneself more and more, to Surrender oneself more and more
  completely.

0 1955-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I am not so absurdly pretentious as to blame the divine, nor yourself and I remain quite convinced that all this is my own fault. Undoubtedly I have not known how to Surrender totally in some part of myself, or I do not aspire enough or know how to open myself as needed. Also, I should rely entirely upon the divine to take care of my progress and not be concerned about the absence of experiences. I have therefore asked myself why I am so far away from the true attitude, the genuine opening, and I see two main reasons: on the one hand, the difficulties inherent in my own nature, and on the other, the outer conditions of this sadhana. These conditions do not seem to be conducive to helping me overcome the difficulties in my own nature.
   I feel that I am turning in circles and taking one step backward for each one forward. Furthermore, instead of helping me draw nearer to the divine consciousness, my work in the Ashram (the very fact of working for to change work, even if I felt like it, would not change the overall situation), diverts me from this divine consciousness, or at least keeps me in a superficial consciousness from which I am unable to unglue myself as long as I am busy writing letters, doing translations, corrections or classes.1 I know its my own fault, that I should know how to be detached from my work and do it by relying upon a deeper consciousness, but what can be done? Unless I receive the grace, I cannot remember the essential thing as long as the outer part of my being is active.

0 1955-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   1) To prostrate oneself at His feet in a Surrender of all pride, with a perfect HUMILITY.
   2) To unfold ones being before Him, to open entirely ones body from head to toe, as one opens a book, spreading open ones centers so as to make all their movements visible in a total SINCERITY that allows nothing to remain hidden.

0 1956-10-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Complete Surrender It is not a matter of giving what is small to something greater nor of losing ones will in the divine will; it is a matter of ANNULLING ones will in something that is of another nature.
   What comes to replace this human will?

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The difficulty is greater for Westerners than for Indians. Its as though their substance were steeped in falsehood. It also happens with Indians, of course, but generally the falsehood is much more in the vital than in the physicalbecause after all, the physical has been utilized by bodies belonging to enlightened beings. The European substance seems steeped in rebellion; in the Indian substance this rebelliousness is subdued by an influence of Surrender. The other day, someone was telling me about some Europeans with whom he corresponds, and I said, But tell them to read, to learn, to follow The Synthesis of Yoga!it leads you straight to the path. Whereupon he replied, Oh, but they say its full of talk on Surrender, Surrender, always Surrender and they want none of it.
   They want none of it! Even if the mind accepts, the body and the vital refuse. And when the body refuses, it refuses with the stubbornness of a stone.

0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Unless they go beyond all this and have enough spiritual knowledge to be able to make the ego Surrender in which case the realization will naturally be much greaterit will be more difficult to accomplish, but the result will be far more complete.
   When you had this experience of February 3, 1958 [the supramental ship], the vision of your usual consciousness, which is nevertheless a Truth Consciousness, no longer seemed true to you at all. Did you see things you had never before seen, or did you see things in another way?

0 1958-07-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Thats it: the capacity to be an ABSOLUTELY receptive passivitylike thatin TOTAL silence and Surrender, and at the same time here, there, an IRREDUCIBLE, OMNIPOTENT will with a total power to effectuate, shattering all resistances. Both simultaneously without one inhibiting the other, in the same joy that is the GREAT secret! The harmonization of opposites, in joy and plenitude, ALWAYS, ALWAYS, for all problems: that is the great secret.
   In regard to the Ashram's financial difficulties.

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is nothing to say since the first thing done by the divine forces which emanated for the Creation was to take the wrong path!6 That is the origin, the seed of this marvelous spirit of independence the negation of Surrender, in other words. Man said, I have the power to think; I will do with it what I want, and no one has the right to intervene. I am free, I am an independent being, IN-DE-PEN-DENT! So thats how things stand: we are all independent beings!
   But yesterday, in fact, I was looking (with all these mantras and these prayers and this whole vibration that has descended into the atmosphere, creating a state of constant calling in the atmosphere), and I remembered the old movements and how everything now has changed! I was also thinking of the old disciplines, one of which is to say, I am That.7 People were told to sit in meditation and repeat, I am That, to reach an identification. And it all seemed to me so obsolete, so childish, but at the same time a part of the whole. I looked, and it seemed so absurd to sit in meditation and say, I am That! I, what is this I who is That; what is this I, where is it? I was trying to find it, and I saw a tiny, microscopic point (to see it would almost require some gigantic instrument), a tiny, obscure point in an im-men-sity of Light, and that little point was the body. At the same timeit was absolutely simultaneous I saw the Presence of the Supreme as a very, very, very, VERY immense Being, within which was I in an attitude of (I was only a sensation, you see), an attitude (gesture of Surrender) like this. There were no limits, yet at the same time, one felt the joy of being permeated, enveloped and of being able to widen, widen, widen indefinitelyto widen the whole being, from the highest consciousness to the most material consciousness. And then, at the same time, to look at this body and to see every cell, every atom vibrating with a divine, radiant Presence with all its Consciousness, all its Power, all its Will, all its Loveall, all, really and a joy! An extraordinary joy. And one did not disturb the other, nothing was contradictory and everything was felt at the same time. That was when I said, But truly! This body had to have the training it has had for more than seventy years to be able to bear all that without starting to cry out or dance or leap up or whatever it might be! No, it was calm (it was exultant, but it was very calm), and it remained in control of its movements and its words. In spite of the fact that it was really living in another world, it could apparently act normal due to this strenuous training in self-control by the REASONby the reasonover the whole being, which has tamed it and given it such a great cohesive power that I can BE in the experience, I can LIVE this experience, and at the same time respond with the most amiable of smiles to the most idiotic questions!
   And then, it always ends in the same way, by a canticle to the action of the grace: O, Lord! You are truly marvelous! All the experiences I have needed to pass through You have given to me, all the things I needed to do to make this body ready You have made me do, and always with the feeling that it was You who was making me do itand with the universal disapproval of all the right-minded humanity!

0 1958-10-25 - to go out of your body, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   They do pujas to all these forces or divinities, but it is not it is not the highest Truth. What Sri Aurobindo called the true Surrender, the Surrender to the Supreme, is a truth higher than that of relying solely upon oneself.
   And that is what always brings in complications, conflicts. I was surprised that the atmosphere [of the Ashram] is filled with conflict when he is here but that is the reason.2

0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Not only in our state of adoration and Surrender to the Supreme, but even in our state of identification, the QUALITY of the identification is different depending upon whether we are on this side, progressing in this hemisphere, or have passed to the other side and have emerged into the other world, the other hemisphere, the higher hemisphere.
   The quality or the kind of relationship I had with the Supreme at that moment was entirely different from the one we have hereeven the identification had a different quality. One can very well understand that all the lower movements are different but this identification by which the Supreme governs and lives in us was the summit of our experience herewell, the way He governs and lives is different depending on whether we are in this hemisphere here or in the supramental life. And at that moment (the experience of November 13), what made the experience so intense was that I came to perceive vaguely both these states of consciousness at once. It was almost as if the Supreme Himself were different, or our experience of Him. And yet, in both cases, it was a contact with the Supreme. It is probably how we perceive Him or the way in which we translate it that differs, but the fact is that the quality of the experience is different.
  --
   And each time, you have the feeling of having lived on the surface of things. Its a feeling that is repeated over and over again. With each new conquest, you feel that until then you had lived only on the surface of thingson the surface of the realization, on the surface of Surrender, on the surface of power. It was only the surface of things, the surface of the experience. Behind the surface, there is a depth, and only when one enters into this depth does one touch the True Thing. And it is the same experience each time: what seemed a depth becomes the surface. A surface, with all that it entails of inaccuracy, yes, of artificialityartificialan artificial transcription. It feels like something not really alive, a copy, an imitation: its an image, a reflection, but not THE Thing itself. You step into another zone and you feel you have uncovered the Source and the Power and the Truth of things; then this source and power and truth in turn become an appearance, an imitation, a mere transcription in comparison to something concrete: the new realization.
   (silence)
   Meanwhile, we should acknowledge that we dont have the key, it is not yet in our hands. Or rather, we know quite well where it is, and there is only one thing to do: the perfect Surrender Sri Aurobindo speaks of, the total Surrender to the divine Will whatever happens, even in the dark of night.
   There is night and sun, night and sun, and night again, many nights, but one must cling to this will for Surrender, cling as through a storm, and put everything into the hands of the Supreme Lord. Until the day when the Sun shall shine forever, the day of total Victory.
   The Supramental Ship.

0 1958-12-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Your last letter was a great comfort to me. If you were not there, with me, everything would be so absurd and impossible. I am again disturbing you because Swami tells me that you are worried and that I should write to you. Not much has changed, except that I am holding on and am confident. Yesterday, I again suffered an agonizing wave, in the temple, and I found just enough strength to repeat your name with each beat of my heart, like someone drowning. I remained as motionless as a pillar of stone before the sanctuary, with only your name (my mantra would not come out), then it cleared. It was brutal. I am confident that with each wave I am gaining in strength, and I know you are there. But I am aware that if the enemy is so violent it is because something in me responds, or has responded, something that has not made its Surrender that is the critical point. Mother, may your grace help me to place everything in your hands, everything, without any shadow. I want so much to emerge into the Light, to be rid of all this once and for all.
   I am following Swamis instructions to the letter. Sometimes it all seems to lack warmth and spontaneity, but I am holding on. I might add that we are living right next to the bazaar, amidst a great racket 20 hours a day, which does not make things easier. So I repeat my mantra as one pounds his fists against the walls of a prison. Sometimes it opens a little, you send me a little joy, and then everything becomes better again.

0 1959-05-19 - Ascending and Descending paths, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The thing can still be brought down as far as the mental and vital planes (although Sri Aurobindo said that thousands of lifetimes would be needed merely to bring it down to the mental plane, unless one practiced a perfect Surrender1). With Sri Aurobindo, we went down below Matter, right into the Subconscient and even into the Inconscient. But after the descent comes the transformation, and when you come down to the body, when you attempt to make it take one step forwardoh, not even a real step, just a little step!everything starts grating; its like stepping on an anthill And yet the presence, the help of the supreme Mother, is there constantly; thus you realize that for ordinary men such a task is impossible, or else millions of lives would be needed but in truth, unless the work is done for them and the sadhana of the body done for the entire earth consciousness, they will never achieve the physical transformation, or else it will be so remote that it is better not even to speak of it. But if they open themselves, if they give themselves over in an integral Surrender, the work can be done for themthey have only to let it be done.
   The path is difficult. And yet this body is full of good will; it is filled with the psychic in every one of its cells. Its like a child. The other day, it cried out quite spontaneously, O my Sweet Lord, give me the time to realize You! It did not ask to hasten the process, it did not ask to lighten its work; it only asked for enough TIME to do the work. Give me the time!

0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This is the main reason for my japa. Theres a power in the sound itself, and by forcing the body to repeat the sound, you force it to receive the vibration at the same time. But Ive noticed that if something in the bodys working gets disturbed (a pain or disorder, the onset of some illness) and I repeat my mantra in a certain waystill the same words, the same mantra, but said with a certain purpose and above all in a movement of Surrender, Surrender of the pain, the disorder, and a call, like an openingit has a marvelous effect. The mantra acts in just the right way, in this way and in no other. And after a while everything is put back in order. And simultaneously, of course, the precise knowledge of what lies behind the disorder and what I must do to set it right comes to me. But quite apart from this, the mantra acts directly upon the pain itself.
   I also use my mantra to go into trance. After relaxing on the bed and making as total a self-offering as possible of everything, from top to bottom, and after removing as fully as possible all resistance of the ego, I start repeating the mantra.1 After repeating it two or three times, I am in trance (at the beginning it took longer). And from this trance I pass into sleep; the trance lasts as long as necessary and, quite naturally, spontaneously, I pass into sleep. And when I come back, I remember everything. The sleep was like a continuation of the trance. And essentially, the only reason for sleep is to allow the body to assimilate the results of the trance, then to allow these results to be accepted throughout and to let the body do its natural nights work of eliminating toxins. My periods of sleep practically dont exist sometimes they are as short as half an hour or 15 minutes. But in the beginning, I had long periods of sleep, one or even two hours in succession. And when I woke up, I did not feel this residue of heaviness which comes from sleep the effects of the trance continued.

0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So the first sound of my mantra is the call to that, the evocation. With the second sound, the bodys cells make their Surrender, they give themselves. And with the third sound comes the identification of this [the body] with That, which produces the divine life. These are my three sounds.
   And in the beginning, during the first months that I was doing the japa, I felt them I had an almost detailed awareness of these myriads of cells opening to this vibration; the vibration of the first sound is an absolutely special vibration (you see, above, there is the light and all that, but beyond this light there is the original vibration), and this vibration was entering into all the cells and was reproduced in them. It went on for months in this way.

0 1960-12-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I sat down shortly before ten oclock for meditation. I was in my normal state and I was interested to see if there would be any difference from earlier times. And really, at first there was no difference at all. Then slowly, slowly, I felt this type of smiling and serene peace that I live in entering into the body. The cells are still not always conscious of it (sometimes they feel a sort of tension of life I dont know what to call it). Theyre conscious of their existence and of what it means and of the Energy that is acting (yes, conscious of the Action and the Energy that acts), but during the meditation THAT descended and there was an extraordinary relaxation. Not the relaxation that comes with Surrender,1 which I normally feel before sleeping, but the relaxation that comes from a kind of serene, immutable and eternal joy. At that moment the body felt it could remain like that forever! Oh, how nice I feel! it said. And as a matter of fact, Im not sure but I think he felt the meditation was over, whereas I was still I felt him stirring, so I stopped.
   There was a marked difference.
   For when something isnt right, a pressure always comes down on the body from above, the pressure of the descending Force. But in this case it wasnt that at all; rather, it was like this (Mother holds her palms upwards in an attitude of total Surrender), but beatific in that it lives in itself, it is existence in itself and thats all.
   I came here in that state directly after the meditation, and when I sat down You see, I didnt even have the (naturally there is no question of idea) I dont know, not even the instinct to pick up a flower for you, you understand? And when I sat down here, the consciousness of the column of Light started coming. There was no more personality, no more individuality: there was only a column of Light descending right into the very cells of the body and thats all.

0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remained perfectly tranquil, there was nothing else to do; I knew it meant a battle. I was perfectly tranquil, but I could no longer eat, I could no longer rest, do japa2 or walk, and my head felt as though it would burst. I could only abandon myself (Mother opens her arms in a gesture of Surrender), enter into a very, very deep trance, a very deep samadhithis is something one can always do. But that was the only thing left to me. Ideas were just as clear as ever (all that is above and doesnt budge), but my body was in a very bad way. It was a fight, a fight at each second. The least thing, just to walk a step, was a struggle, an awful battle!
   Then last night I saw the symbol, the image of the thing. But what was it? It was an element in the most material Matter,3 because it was deep down below; yet despite it all, Mother Nature was in charge there: she was familiar with everything, knew everything and it was all at her disposalabsolutely the most material Nature. And she herself had no light, but was very, very she had a concealed power that was completely invisible.
  --
   You see, personal Surrender and devotion is an excellent solution for the individual, but it doesnt work for the collectivity. For example, as soon as I am alone and lying on my bedpeace! (Ah, I forgot! They had invented yet another thing: making my heartbeats irregular. Every three or four beats it would stop; then it would start up again, pounding as if I had been struck. Three, four beats, a faint little beat, then stop then, bang! Blow after blow. One more of their extraordinary inventions!) But, as soon as I stretch out and make a total Surrender of all the cellsno more activity, nothingeverything goes well. But I am well aware that this Surrender has an effect on the action only to the extent that the Supreme Lord has decided upon the action, and those movements stretch over long periods of time5: all sorts of things may happen before the final Victory is won. Because, for us, the scale is very small; even if it were of terrestrial proportions, it would be a very small scale; but on a universal scale. These forces have their place and their action, their universe, and as long as their place and their action are maintained, they will be here. So before their action can be exhausted or become useless, many things can happen.
   Individually, however, there is almost instantaneous bliss. But this is not a true solution its a solution in the long run, by repercussion. To have true comm and here in this world, all of that must be mastered.

0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It has been good for it (not externally, but inwardly, for its state of consciousness: the body-consciousness), it has done the body some good, but. Now its like this (Mother opens her hands in a gesture of total Surrender). For each blow it receives (its a bludgeoning, my child!), for each blow, it remains like this (same gesture). Yesterday, to make it happy, I wrote down something like this (concerning its latest difficulty): If this present difficulty is useful (its the body addressing the Lord, and the Lord. its a perpetual adoration: all the cells vibrate, vibrate with the joy of Love; yet despite that ), if this or that difficulty is useful for Your Workso be it. But if it is an effect of my stupidity (its the body speaking), if its an effect of my own stupidity, then I beseech You to cure me of this stupidity as quickly as possible.
   It doesnt ask to be cured of the illness! It doesnt ask, it is ready; All right, it says. As long as I can keep going, I will keep going. As long as I can last, I will last. But thats not what Im asking for: I am asking to be cured of my stupidity. I believe this is what enables it to yes, what gives it the necessary endurance.

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This detachment, as I told you, came afterwards (it was evidently indispensable); and as soon as it came, everything began to get disorganized. Well, the detachment must surely have come so that. Actually, my immediate impression was: so that I wouldnt get worried and say to myself, Oh, now it wont work any morethis is the end. So I wouldnt worry. All right, I said, dont bother with it.(gesture of Surrender, hands opened upwards) And for the first two or three days I was absolutely detached, watching and not bothering about it. Its only with this last attack on my legs. Because the rest of it tired me and made me ill but it didnt hinder my work; but things become difficult when the legs dont function.
   We shall see, mon petit! Well see whats going to happen (Mother laughs).

0 1961-05-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are moments, you know, when you want to weepwhich is idiotic! So you Surrender it all to the Lord: I leave this work to Youdo what You will, as You will, when You will.
   And I try to be as tranquil as I can (Mother makes a gesture of mental immobility), but when you do so, you become aware of oh, its like a swarm of flies comingfrom here, from there, from above, from below, oh coming and coming and coming!

0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   an absolute serenity, a Surrender total and
   without reserve or coloring, free from

0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The way Theon told it, there was first the universal Mother (he didnt call her the universal Mother, but Sri Aurobindo used that name), the universal Mother in charge of creation. For creating she made four emanations: Consciousness or Light; Life; Love or Beatitude and (Mother tries in vain to remember the fourth) I must have cerebral anemia today! In India they speak only of three: Sat-Chit-Ananda (Sat is Existence, expressed by Life; Chit is Consciousness, expressed by Power; Ananda is Bliss, synonymous with Love). But according to Theon, there were four (I knew them by heart). Well, these emanations (Theon narrated it in such a way that someone not a philosopher, someone with a childlike mind, could understand), these emanations, conscious of their own power, separated themselves from their Origin; that is, instead of being entirely Surrendered to the supreme Will and expressing only. Ah, the fourth emanation is Truth! Instead of carrying out only the supreme Will, they seem to have acquired a sense of personal power. (They were personalities of sorts, universal personalities, each representing a mode of being.) Instead of remaining connected, they cut the linkeach acted on his own, to put it simply. Then, naturally, Light became darkness, Life became death, Bliss became suffering and Truth became falsehood. And these are the four great Asuras: the Asura of Inconscience, the Asura of Falsehood, the Asura of Suffering and the Asura of Death.
   Once this had occurred, the divine Consciousness turned towards the Supreme and said (Mother laughs): Well, heres what has happened. Whats to be done? Then from the Divine came an emanation of Love (in the first emanation it wasnt Love, it was Ananda, Bliss, the Delight of being which became Suffering), and from the Supreme came Love; and Love descended into this domain of Inconscience, the result of the creation of the first emanation, Consciousness Consciousness and Light had become Inconscience and Darkness. Love descended straight from the Supreme into this Inconscience; the Supreme, that is, created a new emanation, which didnt pass through the intermediate worlds (because, according to the story, the universal Mother first created all the gods who, when they descended, remained in contact with the Supreme and created all the intermediate worlds to counterbalance this fallits the old story of the Fall, this fall into the Inconscient. But that wasnt enough). Simultaneously with the creation of the gods, then, came this direct Descent of Love into Matter, without passing through all the intermediate worlds. Thats the story of the first Descent. But youre speaking of the descent heralded by Sri Aurobindo, the Supramental Descent, arent you?

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But Theon had no idea of the path of bhakti,5 none whatsoever. The idea of Surrender to the Divine was absolutely alien to him. Yet he did have the idea of the Divine Presence here (Mother indicates the heart center), of the immanent Divine and of union with That. And he said that by uniting with That and letting That transform the being one could arrive at the divine creation and the transformation of the earth.
   Theon was the first one to give me the idea that the earth is symbolic, representativesymbolic of concentrated universal action allowing divine forces to incarnate and work concretely. I learned all this from him.
  --
   They are connected with the Divine, yes, but I know from experience that they havent the faintest notion of what Surrender is!
   I had a VERY interesting experienceit was last year or the year before, I dont recall, but after I retired to my room upstairs.6 You know that during pujas these goddesses come all the timethey dont enter the body and tie themselves to it, but they do come and manifest. Well, this time I think it must have been for last years pujaDurga came (she always arrives a few days in advance and remains in the atmosphere; she is present, like thisgesture as if Durga were walking up and down with Mother). I was in touch with her during my meditations upstairs, and this new Power in the body was in me then as it is in me now, and (how to put it?) I made her participate in this concept of Surrender. What an experience she had, mon petit! An extraordinary experience of the joy of being connected with That. And she declared, From now on, I am a bhakta of the Lord.
   It was beautiful.

0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I voluntarily renounced all that in order to go further. And when I did it, I understood what people here in India mean when they say: he Surrendered his experience. I had never really understood what that meant. When I did it, I understood. No, I said, I dont want to stop there; I am giving it all to You, that I may go on to the end. Then I understood what it meant.
   Had I kept it, oh I would have become one of those world-renowned phenomena, turning the course of the earths history upside down! A stupendous power! Stupendous, unheard-of. But it meant stopping there, accepting that experience as final I went on.

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In fact, they were not Surrendered in the way a psychic being can be, because they had no psychic in them. The psychic being is the result of that descent. Only human beings have it. And thats what makes humanity so superior to the gods. Theon insisted greatly on this: throughout his story, humans are far superior to gods and should not obey themthey should only be in contact with the Supreme in his aspect of perfect Love.
   I dont know how to put it. To me, those gods always seemed (not those described in the Puranas, theyre different well, not so very different!) but the way Theon presented them, they seemed just like a bunch of marshmallows! Its not that they had no powerthey had a lot of power, but they lacked that psychic flame.

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So my solution is always the same: I am like this (gesture of Surrender), the body saying, I am quite willing to try, I am trying my best.
   Is it folly, or is it really possible? I dont know.

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is in that group a man whom I must have seen once or twice, who is not with them in spirit, but only in appearance, but without knowledge. He does not know what kind of being it is. And he always hopes to make him accept me, believing it is truly Sri Aurobindo. I saw this being last night. I wont tell you all the details of the vision. It is not necessary. But I must say that I was fully conscious, aware of everything, knowing that there was an Asuric Force there, but not rejecting it, because of the infinity of Sri Aurobindo. I knew that everything is part of him and I do not want to reject anything. I met this being last night three times, even apologized for sins that I have not committed, and in full love and Surrender.
   I woke up at twelve, remembering everything.

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know, I cant define it very clearly. Instead of trying to push down walls, I feel I may be remaining more passive. Its that kind of movement now, a movement of Surrender rather than concentration.
   Yes, exactly! Thats where I find fault with the Tantric system they have no belief in the possibility of something helping you from above. They believe in walking the tightrope. Its no good.

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Did I ever tell you? Last time I went down for the pujas (was it last year or the year before? I remember nothing any more, you know: it all gets swept away, brrt!). Yes, it was the year before last, in 60, after that anniversary.6 (Durga used to come every year, two or three days before the Durga puja.) I was walking as usual and she came; that was when she made her Surrender to the Supreme. Those divinities dont have the sense of Surrender. Divinities such as Durga and the Greek gods (although the Greek gods are a bit dated now; but the gods of India are still very much alive!). Well, they are embodimentswhat you might almost call localizationsof something eternal, but they lack the sense of Surrender to the Supreme. And while I was walking, Durga was therereally, it was beautiful! Durga, with that awesome power of hers, forever bringing the adverse forces to heel and she Surrendered to the Supreme, to the point of no longer even recognizing the adverse forces: ALL is the Supreme. It was like a widening of her consciousness.
   Some interesting things have been happening in that world [since the supramental descent]. How can I explain? Those beings have an independence, an absolute freedom of movement (although at the same time, they are all a single Being), but they had the true sense of perfect Unity only with the supreme Consciousness. And now with this present intervention [Mothers], with this incarnation and the establishment of the Consciousness here, like this (Mother makes a fist in a gesture of immutable solidity), in such an absolute way (I mean there are no fluctuations) HERE, on earth, in the terrestrial atmosphere, this incarnation has a radiating action throughout all those worlds, all those universes, all those Entities. And it results in small events,7 incidents scaled to the size of the earthwhich in themselves are quite interesting.
  --
   Like the one Mother just mentioned: Durga's Surrender.
   Like a chick pushing against its shell.

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   None of those beings, those gods and deities of various pantheons, have the same rapport with the Supreme that man has; for man has a psychic being, in other words, the Supremes presence within him. These gods are emanationsindependent emanationscreated for a special purpose and a particular action which they fulfill SPONTANEOUSLY; they do it not with a sense of constant Surrender to the Divine but simply because thats what they are, and why they are, and all they know is what they are. They dont have the conscious link with the Supreme that man hasman carries the Supreme within himself.
   That makes a considerable difference.
  --
   And thats why. How many times Durga came! She would always come, and I had my eye on her (!), because in her presence I could clearly sense that there wasnt that rapport with the Supreme (she just didnt need it, she didnt need anything). And it wasnt that something acted on her consciously, deliberately, to obtain that result: it has been a contagion. I remember how she used to come, and my aspiration would be so intense, my inner attitude so concentrated and one day there was such a sense of power, of immensity, of ineffable bliss in the contact with the Supreme (it was a day when Durga was there), and she seemed to be taken and absorbed in it. And through that bliss she made her Surrender.
   Most interesting.

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As you know, N.S. has left his body. It was the result of an accident (he had a weak heart, and he worried about it). He took a fall, probably because he fainted, and fractured his skull: loss of consciousness due to cerebral hemorrhage (thats modern science speaking!). When the accident occurred, he came to me (not in a precise form, but in a state of consciousness I immediately recognized), and stayed here motionless, in complete trust and blissful peacemotionless in every state of being, absolutely (gesture of Surrender) total, total trust: what will be, will be; what is, is. No questions, not even a need to know. A cosy peace a great ease.
   They tried, fought, operated: no movement, nothing moved. Then one day they declared him dead (by the way, according to doctors, when the body dies the heart beats on faintly for a few seconds; then it stops and its all over). In his case, those faint beats (not strong enough to pump blood) continued for half an hour the kind of heartbeats typical of the trance state. (They all seem to be crassly ignorant! But anyway, it doesnt matter.) And they all said, even the doctors, Oooh, he must be a great yogi, this only happens to yogis! I have no idea what they mean by that. But I do know that although those heartbeats arent strong enough to pump blood through the body (thus putting the body into a cataleptic state), they do suffice to maintain life, and thats how yogis can remain in trance for months on end. Well, I dont know what type of doctors they are (probably very modern), but theyre ignorant of this fact. Anyway, according to them he had those pulsations for half an hour (normally they last a few seconds). All right. Hence their remarks. And he was here the whole while, immutable. Then suddenly I felt a kind of shudder; I lookedhe was gone. I was busy and didnt note the time, but it was in the afternoon, thats all I know. Later I was told that they had decided to cremate him, and had done so at that time.

0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have had other similar experienceson Durgas day, for instance, when Sri Aurobindo was still here (you know, thats the day when Durga masters an asura; she doesnt kill him, she masters him). Well, each year one particular type of thing was undermined (and my experiences were never mental: the experience would suddenly come, and AFTERWARDS I would realize it was Durgas day), and each time I used to tell Sri Aurobindo, Looktoday this (or that) thing has been cut off at the roots. Thats how it works with the adverse forcesyes, like something being uprooted from the world. Whatever has already spread out keeps going and follows its karma, but the SOURCE is dried up. Thats also what happened (it was in 1904, I believe) when the Asura of Consciousness and Darkness made his Surrender and was converted; he told me, I have millions and millions of emanations, and these will keep on living, but their source has now run dry.4 How much time will it take to exhaust it all? We cant say, but the source has dried up and that is something extremely important. In 1920, that terror was trying to spread all over the world and to become really catastrophic; and then in my inner vision I could see that a whole movement had dried up at its source. This means that little by little, little by little, little by little the karma is being exhausted.
   The same goes for these little physical movements. Things dont seem to be initiated any more, I mean theyre no longer being generated. But everything thats already present in the world has to be exhausted.

0 1963-02-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A total Surrender, an exclusive self-opening to the divine influence, a constant and integral choice of the Truth and rejection of the falsehood, these are the only conditions made. But these must be fulfilled entirely, without reserve, without any evasion or presence, simply and sincerely down to the most physical consciousness and its workings.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I cant see clearly any more. But I know what this is about: its when the King3 makes his last Surrender to the universal Motherhe annuls himself before the universal Mother, and She gives him the mission he must fulfill.
   Its seeing filled the blank of mind and will;

0 1963-06-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had a rather amusing experience while walking [during japa]. I was looking at peoples attitude (I mean those who think they lead a spiritual life, who think they have made a Surrender), and how they are utterly vexed when things dont happen the way they want! (They dont always admit it, they dont always say it to themselves, but its a fact.) Then all at once, I saw a huge robothuge, magnificent, resplendent, covered with gold and jewelsa huge being but a robot. And all-powerfulall-powerful, capable of doing anything, anything at all; anything you could imagine, he could do it: you had only to press a button and he did it. And it was (laughing) as if the Lord were telling me, See, here is what I am to them!
   I couldnt have recounted the experience just like that, but I made a note of it. He said, See, this is what I am to them. So I wrote it down.
  --
   the push-button of their will and yet most of those who Surrender to God expect that from Him.
   I read it to Pavitra; he said, But still, thats rather like the way things work! He didnt quite understand (Mother laughs).

0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No! That Sri Aurobindo wrote very clearly: for all those who have faith and open themselves in Surrender and faith, the work will be done automatically.4 As long as he was here, mon petit, all the thirty years I spent with him working, NOT ONCE did I have to make an effort for a transformation. Simply, whenever there was a difficulty, I repeated, My Lord, my Lord, my Lord I just thought of himhop! it went away. Physical pain: he annulled it. You know, some things that were hampering the body, some old habits that had come back, I only had to tell him: off they would go. And through me, he did the same for others. He always said that he and I did the Work (in fact, when he was here, it was he who did it; I only did the external work), that he and I did the Work, and that all that was asked from the others was faith and Surrender, nothing more.
   If they had trust and gave themselves in perfect trust, the Work was done automatically.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was watching the scene, thinking, Why the devil am I made to do this?! These people are, apparently, quite devoted, quite Surrendered and intimate enough not to be afraid. (I dont know what effect it had on them, but it must have had some effect.) As soon as it was over, I started working again, looking into affairs and so on. Afterwards, once I was alone, I wondered, Why did that come into me? And in the evening, I had the solution to the situation: its here (Mother takes an envelope on the table). I didnt even look at it (Mother opens the envelope and looks at the amount of a check).
   Then I said to myself: thats how it is, there must be a certain tamasan uncomprehending tamaswhich in order to change needs to be violently shaken up. With illnesses, its the same thing, in the sense that only when things really seem about to topple over on the wrong side I go out of my body deliberately, hovering over all things, and the body recoversnow it takes very little time: a quarter of an hour or twenty minutes.

0 1963-11-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This can be seen for everything. Take, for example, an external field of action, in the outer world and with outer things (naturally, to say it is outer is simply to put yourself in a false position), but, for example, if in the highest consciousness, the Truth-Consciousness, you tell someone, Go (I am giving one example among millions), Go and see so-and-so, tell him this to obtain that. If the person is receptive, inwardly immobile and Surrendered, he goes, sees the other person, tells him, and the thing happenswithout the SLIGHTEST complication, just like that. If the person has an active mental consciousness, doesnt have total faith and has all the mixture of ego and ignorance, he sees the difficulties, sees the problems to be resolved, sees all the complicationsnaturally, they all occur! So according to the proportion (everything is a question of proportion, always), according to the proportion, it creates complications, it takes time, the thing is delayed, or, a little worse, it is distorted, it doesnt occur exactly as it should, it is changed, diminished, distorted, or, finally, it doesnt occur at allthere are many, many degrees, but it all belongs to the domain of complications (mental complications) and desire. Whereas the other way is immediate. Examples of those cases (of all cases) are innumerable, so also are the examples of the immediate case. Then people tell you, Oh, youve worked a miracle! No miracle was worked: it should always be that way. Its because the intermediary did not add himself to the action.
   I dont know if thats clear, but anyway

0 1963-11-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So there is the good destiny and the bad destiny; there is a divine force which one regards as something entirely beyond understanding, whose designs and aims are perfectly inexplicable, and the submission, the Surrender consists in acceptingblindlyall that happens. Ones nature revolts, but revolts against an Absolute against which it is helpless. And all of that is Ignorance. Not one of all those movements is truefrom the most intense revolt to the blindest submission, its all false, not one true movement.
   I dont know if its in Sri Aurobindos writings (I dont remember), but I hear very strongly (not for me, for mankind):
  --
   And that submissiveness, you know, that acceptance of the worst, with the idea that it comes from the Lord! Not only that, but almost imagining the worst as a trial, as a test to find out if youre really Surrendered thats another stupidity! If you need to imagine such things in order to find out if you really havent revolted, it means there is still somewhere the germ or residue of revolt.
   And the fear of being selfish, the fear of being rebelliousit means its still there, otherwise you wouldnt have that fear.

0 1963-12-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The way the world is now physically organized, with the difference and specialization in the forms, in sexes, encourages a kind of opposition between the two poles, the union of which results in creation. So, naturally, each pole has enormous difficulty understanding the other (although it thinks and believes it does), especially understanding the pole I place underneath (gesture signifying the basis of the world), which is the effectively creative pole, that is to say, what is expressed by woman. She feels very well that without this (gesture above) the full understanding isnt there; but this, which is above, doesnt AT ALL understand the creative power of that which is belowit knows it in principle, but doesnt understand it. And there is a lack of adaptation, a sort of conflict, which shouldnt exist. It never existedneverbetween Sri Aurobindo and me, but I could see it didnt exist because he had adopted the attitude of complete Surrender to the eternal Mother (the stage, in the creation, of complete Surrender). I would see it, and it embarrassed me! It embarrassed me, I thought, But why does he think he has to do that (laughing), as if I couldnt understand! On the contrary, I thirst for the other attitude for identifying myself this way instead of that way (Mother presses her fist upward against her hand above): for identifying myself from below upward instead of from above downward. It was an aspiration, which has been there almost for eternities for the universal creative Force to identify itself with the Creator. And to identify itself not through the descent of the Creator, but through the ascent of the Force the conscious ascent. But Sri Aurobindo willed it that way, so it was that way and then I was very busy with my work. For the thirty years we lived together, it went on that way, perfectly smoothly; and I kept my aspiration quiet because I knew that it was his will. But since he left and I was obliged to do his work, so to speak, things have changed. But I didnt in the least want the Creator, because of my taking up the work, to be obliged to adapt himself to the creative Force (that wont do at all!), and my whole aspiration has been for the creative Force to consciously BECOME the Creator. Its becoming increasingly that way. And at the last meeting [with Sri Aurobindo], for a time (not the whole time, but some time), it was that way. Then I understood; it made me understand the play of all the forces in the two elements the two polesand how they could be joined, through what process that opposition could disappear so that the total Being might exist.
   Were on the way. And its growing clearer and clearer. It will be tremendously interesting. But thats for later on.

0 1963-12-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is equally ignorant and one thousand miles away from my teaching to find it in your relations with human beings or in the nobility of the human character or an idea that we are here to establish mental and moral and social Truth and justice on human and egoistic lines. I have never promised to do anything of the kind. Human nature is made up of imperfections, even its righteousness and virtue are pretensions, imperfections and prancings of a self-approbatory egoism. What is aimed at by us is a spiritual truth as the basis of life, the first words of which are Surrender and union with the Divine and the transcendence of ego. So long as that basis is not established, a sadhak is only an ignorant and imperfect human being struggling with the evils of the lower nature.
   I want to offer it to an American admiral who is here and who needs to know this.

0 1964-09-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   On the practical level, I have seen obvious examples of this; it was even my great argument with Durga (I told you, didnt I, that she used to come at the time of the pujas and that, two years ago, she Surrendered), that was my great argument, I said to her, But the purpose of your existence in this formin this form of combative actionwould disappear if through identification you obtained the powers that render those forces unnecessary. And its after I told her these things that she Surrendered to the supreme Will; she said, I shall do what the Supreme wants me to do.
   It was a very interesting result indeed.

0 1965-02-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   perfect Surrender.
   Perfect Surrender in all the states of being. That comes progressively, it comes through years of repetition, but thats what the word must represent when it is said: total self-giving to this Supreme, who naturally is beyond all conception. Perfect Surrender, that is, spontaneous Surrender, which requires neither effort nor anythinga Surrender that must be perfectly spontaneous. This, too, is something that is attained little by little; thats why I said that the mantra is progressive, in the sense that it grows more and more perfect.
   The third word represents:
  --
   perfect Surrender.
   The third word represents:

0 1965-03-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So for me (I mean for this body), the only recourse is a blissful Surrender (gesture of immobile offering Upward), and not a heavy, not an inert Surrender: intense, intense! And in a joy, oh, extraordinary. Thats the only thing.
   I dont know, maybe for others it [the ecstasy] is allowed to last, but for this body After a while, all the problems from outside come back, that is to say, all the vibratory difficulties of the world are allowed to reach it again in order to be taken up and transformed in the Light of the Lord. And the whole problem crops up again.

0 1965-03-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   After perfect stillness, there is the movement of inner aspiration (I am always referring to the aspiration of the cells I am using words to describe something wordless, but there is no other way to express oneself), the Surrender, that is to say, the SPONTANEOUS AND TOTAL acceptance of the supreme Will (which is unknown to us). Does the total Will want things to go this way or that way, that is, towards the disintegration of certain elements or towards? And then again, there are endless nuances: there is the passage from one height to another (I am speaking of cellular realizations, of course, dont forget that), I mean that you have a certain inner equilibrium, an equilibrium of movement, of life, and its understood that in order to go from one movement to a higher movement, there is almost always a descent, then a new ascent there is a transition. So does the shock received impel you to go down in order to climb up again, or does it impel you do go down in order to abandon old movements? Because there are cellular ways of being that have to disappear in order to give way to others; there are others that climb down in order to climb up again with a higher harmony and organization. This is the second point. And you should wait and see WITHOUT POSTULATING IN ADVANCE what has to be. There is especially, of course, the desire: the desire to be comfortable, the desire to be in peace and all that that must cease absolutely and disappear. You must be absolutely without any reaction, like this (gesture of immobile offering Upward, palms open). And then, when you are like that (you, meaning the cells), after a while the perception comes of the category the movement belongs to, and you just have to follow the perception, whether it is that something must disappear and be replaced by something else (which one doesnt know yet), or whether it is that something must be transformed.
   And so forth. And its like that all the time.

0 1965-06-09, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have a whole mantra [besides the main Mantra], I told you, for years now, and it is extremely complete: it applies to all necessities and all occasions, its a long series. But for some time it has become very spontaneous, too, and very self-living: when I want to see quite concretely where someone stands (someone meditating in front of me, for instance), I recite the mantra (within, of course) and I watch the reactions, because the mantra deals with the Surrender of all the parts of the being and all the modes of life: its very complete. So according to the reactions [in Mothers centers], I see very clearly. The other day, when X came, I did it (it was the first time I had done it with him), I did it, and when I came to a certain point (Mother smiles) he couldnt bear it! He sort of stiffened, bowed to me and got up. Before that, he had remained very silent, very quiet. But that (Mother laughs) You see, I invoke the Lord and ask Him to manifest His various ways of being or realizations (its not taken in a mental sense, not at all), but when I said I say many things, but up to that point he had been quiet, silent, still, and at one point (because it comes in a logical succession), I said, Manifest Your Knowledgehe felt uneasy, as if he felt he was being thrown out of himself! So I tried to calm that down, but he couldnt bear itafter five minutes, he got up and left. A real unease; because, as for me, I am inside people (I am everywhere, of course), I feel just as if it took place in my own body.
   ***

0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the body consciousness (which is now taking form more and more clearly), even the one that is subject to the old habit, is conscious of the divine existence, I might say (the existence of the Divine and almost the divine existence), but it still has a sense of helplessness, and also, within that helplessness, of a complete Surrender to the divine Will: If we arent ready, it will be like that [= the dissolution]. And there is a part that feels ready, that understands and knows how things must be and wants them that way, and the two clash. Its not that one is for the Divine and the other against, nothing of all that old business is there any longer: there is the complete acceptance of the Divine, but the sensation of not being ready the sensation that the world isnt ready (it wasnt at all an individual affair, not at all, it was a terrestrial consciousness).
   And you clearly feel in this struggle (which lasted the whole night and the whole morningyesterday, I wasnt in too brilliant a state), you clearly see, its visible that its not a question of a forceful will or its not that: the SUBSTANCE must be ready. If the substance isnt ready, a forceful, powerful action visibly causes a dissolution. And then all that has been built has to be rebuilt. This idiotic death, you see, reduces it all to nothing, and the whole work is wastedwhat goes out is what came in with a little more experience, thats all. Thats nothing.

0 1965-11-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And thats why its so difficult to know how one should be. Because in thought you can be in the same constant state, even in aspiration you can be in the same constant state, in the general goodwill, even in Surrender to the Divine, it all can be the same thing, in the same stateits in here (Mother touches her body), and this makes the whole difference. I can very well conceive that there may be people in whom this opposition persists in the mind and the vital, but there its so obvious. But I am talking of something absolutely material. Some people say and think, How come? I have such goodwill, such a desire to do the right thing, and then nothing works, everything jarswhy? I am so good (!) and yet things dont respond. Or those who say, Oh, I have made my Surrender, I have such goodwill, I have an aspiration, I want nothing but the Truth and the Good, and yet I am ill all the timewhy am I ill? And naturally, one small step more, and you begin to doubt the Justice that rules the world, and so on. Then you fall into a hole. But thats not it, thats not what I mean. Its much simpler and much more difficult at the same time, because it isnt blatant, it isnt evident, its not an opposition from which you can choose, its truly, totally and integrally leaving the entire responsibility to the Lord.
   Of all things, this is the most difficult for manits far easier for the plant and even for the animal, far easier. But for man its very difficult. Because there was a whole period in the evolution when in order to progress he had to take on the responsibility for himself. So the habit has formed, it has taken root in the being.

0 1965-12-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told you, and I told you neither to make you happy nor to comfort you, I told you because its a fact I have myself observed with curiosity and interest: we are extremely close up above in the profound intellectual understanding and in the Great Light. And this is expressed by an identity of experience in the intellectual consciousness. I am aware of your difficulties, I know them, Ive known them since the first day I saw you (and even before you came here); from that point of view there has been great progress, but it has shaken your physical health, because of that struggle. I know that you can be completely cured, but in order for you to be completely cured, your vital must be converted, and what I call to be converted isnt to Surrenderto be converted is to understand. To be converted is to adhere.
   (Satprem lays his head on Mothers knees)

0 1966-01-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats the point, isnt it: it touches on the very crux of the difficulty (Mother pinches something tiny and very hard between her fingers). Despite everything, even though you may give everything, Surrender everything, there is something (same gesture), and that something always remains there, behind.
   Yesterday evening I was so glad to read this. I said, There! This is what we need.

0 1966-02-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The spontaneous activity of Matter is defeatist [the all-defeating might]. It has to Surrender, it has to annul itself so that a creative powertruly creative and victoriouscan manifest. Thats quite interesting.
   Thon used to say that this defeatist state (the result of which is death), this destructive power, was born with the Vitals infusion into Matter. The rock, the stone, that is, the most exclusively material, isnt defeatist. The beginning of destruction came with the beginning of the entry of the vital force: with waterwater, air, all that moves. All that begins to move brings along the power of destruction.

0 1966-03-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the body always says yes, it does like this (gesture of Surrender). No choice, no preference, no aspiration, even: a total, complete Surrender. So then, things of that sort come to me; yesterday, all day long, it was: A dead person living on earth. With the perception (not a very pronounced perception yet, but clear enough) of a vast difference between the way of life [of this body] and that of other people, of all the others, the people who talk to me, the people with whom I live. It isnt clear-cut yet, or sharp or very precise, but its very clearvery clear, very perceptible. Its another way of life.
   One would tend to say that its not a gain from the standpoint of consciousness, since things become blurred. I dont know, is that way of being a gain?

0 1966-04-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And it came. It was like this: (gesture of self-abandon) the total, complete self-annulment, annulment of that which can know, of that which tries to knoweven Surrender isnt an adequate word: a sort of annulment. And suddenly it ended with a slight movement as a child could have who doesnt know anything, doesnt try to know anything, doesnt understand anything, doesnt try to understand but who abandons himself. A slight movement of such simplicity, such ingenuousness, such extraordinary sweetness (words cant express it): nothing, just this (gesture of self-abandon), and instantaneously, THE Certitude (not expressed, lived), the lived Certitude.
   I wasnt able to keep it very long. But it is wonderful.

0 1966-05-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other day I had an extraordinary experience, in which all the pessimistic arguments, all the negations and denials came from all sides, represented by everybody. And then, those who believed in the presence of a God or something something more powerful than they and ruling the worldwere in a fury, a dreadful revolt: But I want none of him! But he spoils all our life, he It was a dreadful revolt, from every side, a truckload of abuse for the Divine with such force of asuric reaction from every side. So I sat there (as if Mother sat in the middle of the mle), watching: What can be done? You know, it was impossible to answer, impossible, there wasnt one argument, not one idea, not one theory, not one belief, nothing, nothing whatsoever that could answer it. For the space of a second, the impression was: its hopeless. Then, all of a sudden all of a sudden Its indescribable (gesture of absolute abandon). There was that violence of revolt against things as they are, and, mixed with it, there was: Let this world disappear, let nothing remain, let it not exist! All that, which at bottom is a revolt, all that nihilist revolt: let nothing remain, let everything cease to exist. It reached a height of tension, and just at the height of tension, when you felt there was no solution, suddenly Surrender. But something stronger than Surrenderit wasnt abdication, it wasnt self-giving, it wasnt acceptance, it was something much more radical, and at the same time much sweeter. I cant say what it was. It had the joy and flavor of giving, but with such a sense of plenitude! Like a dazzling flash, you know, suddenly like that: the very essence of Surrender, the True Thing.
   It was it was so powerful and marvelous, such sublime joy that the body started quivering for a second. Afterwards it was gone.

0 1966-06-02, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I lie down on my bed at night, there is an offering of all the cells, which regularly Surrender as completely as they can, with an aspiration not only for union but for fusion: let there remain nothing but the Divine. Its regular, every day, every single day. And for some time, these cells or this body consciousness (but it isnt organized as a consciousness: its like a collective consciousness of the cells), it seemed to be complaining a little, to be saying, But we dont feel much. We do feel (they cant say they dont feel: they feel protected, supported), but still They are like children, they were complaining that it wasnt spectacular: It HAS to be marvelous. (Mother laughs) Ah, very well, then! So two nights ago, they were in that state when I went to bed. I didnt move from the bed till about two in the morning. At two in the morning I got up, and I suddenly noticed that all the cells, the whole body (but it really is a cellular consciousness, not a body consciousness; it isnt the consciousness of this or that person: theres no person, its the consciousness of a cellular aggregate), that consciousness felt bathed in and at the same time shot through by a MATERIAL power of a fan-tas-tic velocity bearing no relation to the velocity of light, none at all: the velocity of light is something slow and unhurried in comparison. Fantastic, fantastic! Something that must be like the movement of the centers out there (Mother gestures towards faraway galactic space). It was so awesome! I remained quite peaceful, still, I sat quite peaceful; but still, peaceful as I could be, it was so awesome, as when you are carried away by a movement and are going so fast that you cant breathe. A sort of discomfort. Not that I couldnt breathe, that wasnt the point, but the cells felt suffocated, it was so awesome. And at the same time with a sensation of power, a power that nothing, nothing whatsoever can resist in any way. So I had been pulled out of my bed (I noticed it) so that the BODY consciousness (mark the difference: it wasnt the cells consciousness, it was the bodys consciousness) would teach the cells how to Surrender and tell them, There is only one way: a total Surrender, then you will no longer have that sensation of suffocation. And there was a slight concentration, like a little lesson. It was very interesting: a little lesson, how it should be done, what should be done, how to abandon oneself entirely. And when I saw it had been understood, I went back to bed. And then, from that time (it was two, two: twenty) till quarter to five, I was in that Movement without a single break! And the peculiar thing was that when I got up, there was in that consciousness (which is both cellular and a bit corporeal) the sense of Ananda [divine joy] in everything the body did: getting up, walking, washing its eyes, brushing its teeth. For the first time in my life I felt the Ananda (a quite impersonal Ananda), an Ananda in those movements. And with the feeling, Ah, thats how the Lord enjoys Himself.
   Its no longer in the foreground (it was in the foreground for an hour or two to make me understand), now its a bit further in the background. But, you understand, previously the body used to feel that its whole existence was based on the Will, the Surrender to the supreme Will, and endurance. If it was asked, Do you find life pleasant?, it didnt dare to say no, because but it didnt find it pleasant. Life wasnt for its own pleasure and it didnt understand how it could give pleasure. There was a concentration of will in a Surrender striving to be as perfectpainstakingly perfectas possible, and a sense of endurance: holding on and holding out. That was the basis of its existence. Then, when there were transitional periods which are always difficult, like, for instance, switching from one habit to another, not in the sense of changing habits but of switching from one support to another, from one impulsion to another (what I call the transfer of power), its always difficult, it occurs periodically (not regularly but periodically) and always when the body has gathered enough energy for its endurance to be more complete; then the new transition comes, and its difficult. There was that will and that endurance, and also, Let Your Will be done, and Let me serve You as You want me to, as I should serve You, let me belong to You as You want me to, and also, Let there remain nothing but You, let the sense of the person disappear (it had indeed disappeared to a considerable extent). And there was this sudden revelation: instead of that base of enduranceholding on at any costinstead of that, a sort of joy, a very peaceful but very smiling joy, very smiling, very sweet, very smiling, very charmingcharming! So innocent, something so pure and so lovely: the joy which is in all things, in everything we do, everything, absolutely everything. I was shown last night: everything, but everything, there isnt one vibration that isnt a vibration of joy.
   Thats the first time.

0 1966-07-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Putting a stop to the resistance through complete Surrender, complete self-giving, in all the cells if one can do it.
   They are beginning to have that intense joy of being only through the Lord, for the Lord, in the Lord.

0 1966-08-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told you last time about those moments I had, which really were moments of realization [of divine Love]; then I clearly saw that it went away because it couldnt stay, and I immediately wanted to know why it couldnt stay. To just say, Things arent ready things arent ready, is quite meaningless. Then the cells themselves observed a sort of its something between torpor, drowsiness, numbness and indifference; and that state is mistaken for peace, quietude and acceptance, but it really is it really is a form of tamas.1 And thats the reason why it may last for what, to our consciousness, is almost an eternity. And there was, as I told you, an experience [a painful attack]; it recurred in another form (it never recurs in the same form), in another form, and then the cells noticed that that sort of intensity, of ardor of will taking hold of them, that something concrete in the self-giving, in the Surrender, does not exist when everything is fine (what people are in the habit of calling everything is fine, which means that you dont feel your body, there is no difficulty and things are just getting along).
   It was almost a disappointment for these cells, which thought they were very ardent (!) and have had to realize that that semi-drowsiness was entirely responsible for all thats habitually called illnesses but I dont believe in illnesses anymore. I believe in them less and less. Everything that comes is a particular form of disorder, resistance, incomprehension or incapacityit all belongs to the domain of resistance. And there isnt really a deliberate resistance [in Mothers cells], I mean, whats conventionally called bad will (I hope this is true! If there is any, they havent become aware of it yet), but those things come as keen indications of the different points [of work or resistance in Mothers body], so it results in whats called pains, or a sense of disorder, or a discomfort. (A discomfort, that is to say, a sense of disorder or disharmony, is much harder to bear than a sharp pain, much harder; its like something that starts grating and gets stuck and cant get back into place.) All that, in the ordinary consciousness or the ordinary human view, is what people call illnesses.

0 1966-09-28, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But then, when that true Compassion of divine Love comes and you see all those things that look so horrible, so abnormal, so absurd, that great pain over all beings and even over things Then there was born in this physical being the aspiration to relieve, to cure, to make all that disappear. There is something in Love in its Origin that is constantly expressed by the intervention of the Grace; a force, a sweetness, something like a vibration of solace, spread everywhere, but which an enlightened consciousness can direct, concentrate on certain points. And thats just where I saw the true use one could make of thought: thought is used as a channel to carry the vibration from place to place, wherever its necessary. This force, this vibration of sweetness is there over the world in a static way, pressing to be received, but its an impersonal action, and thoughtenlightened thought, Surrendered thought, the thought that is nothing more than an instrument, that no longer tries to set things in motion, that is satisfied with being moved by the higher Consciousness thought is used as an intermediary to make contact, to build a connection and allow this impersonal Force to act wherever its necessary, on precise points.
   (silence)
  --
   I think its something that has been felt, experienced (partially and very fleetingly) through all ages, but which is beginning to be concentrated and almost concretized on earth. But physical Matter in its cellular form has, we cant say a fear or an anxiety, but a sort of apprehension of new vibrations, and that apprehension naturally takes away from the cells their receptivity and takes on the appearance of a discomfort (its not a suffering but a discomfort). But when that apprehension is counterbalanced and cured by aspiration and the will for total Surrender and the act of total Surrender, then that sort of apprehension having disappeared, there comes supreme ease.
   All this is like microscopic studies of the phenomena of consciousness independent of mental intervention. The need to use words to express ourselves brings in that mental intervention, but in the experience it doesnt exist. And its very interesting because the pure experience holds a content of truth, of reality, which disappears as soon as the mind intervenes. There is a flavor of true reality which totally eludes expression for that reason. Its the same difference as between an individual and his portrait, between a fact and the story told about it. Thats how it is. But its far more subtle.

0 1966-10-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You once told me that Durga had Surrendered.
   Thats it.
   She Surrendered. That is to say, she was perfectly independent in her movements and didnt feel the need to depend on anyone, and that year I dont remember if it was last year or the year beforeshe used to come every year when I went downstairs for the puja darshan: I would go downstairs and she would come and stay there throughout all the pujas; since I came upstairs, we havent been doing it anymore. But once, she came, and I told you what followed.
   But it has made an enormous difference. People naturally didnt notice anything, no one, but it has made an ENORMOUS difference in the atmosphere.

0 1966-11-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But how to do this? You understand, Surrender, self-giving, acceptance, all that is really being done more and more, better and better, but its not enoughits not enough. Thats the point. Even the attempt of the consciousness to center on the Lords existence and to try and forget, even that isnt enough. It has some effect, but a mixed one: thats not it. But when you succeed in ceasing to exist the Lord aloneinstantly theres a glory, thats what is marvelous!
   But its difficult. There is a very old habit that makes it be otherwise.
   Yet its the only remedy, there is no other. Its not even a Surrender (the word Surrender isnt the true one because there is still something Surrendering, and thats not it), its not even an annihilation because nothing is annihilated. I cant explain: only the Lord exists, nothing else. And then, what a marvel! Instantly a marvel.
   And in microscopic details, you know; its not a question of important or interesting things, nothing of the sort: it applies to a cellular action. And its the only remedy.

0 1967-01-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Radha1 is Surrender.2 So we can say, The Surrender to divine solicitude brings the victory.
   In Indian mythology, Radha gave herself wholly to Sri Krishna.

0 1967-02-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So what should be done there (and what I am trying to do) is the same work of receptive silence and to let inspiration, the inspirational consciousness, gather the necessary elements. For that we must be very tranquil. We must be very supple, in the sense of Surrendered; I mean, allow as little habitual activity as possible to mix inbe almost like an automaton. But with the full perception of the consciousness trying to be expressed, so that nothing gets mixed in with it. Thats the most important thing: to receive this consciousness and hold it like really like something sacred, without anything getting mixed in with it, like that. So then, there is a problem of attraction, we could say, and of concretization in the formula.4 I always tell myself that if I knew many languages, it would make use of all that; unfortunately I know only two (I know only two thoroughly) and I have only very superficial and minimal glimpses of two or three others thats not enough. Only, I have been in contact with very different methods: the method of the Far East and the Sanskrit method, and of course the methods of the West. It does give a sort of base, but its not sufficient I am at the opposite extreme from erudition. I have always felt that erudition shrivels up thoughtit parches the brain. (But I have great respect for scholars, oh! indeed, and I seek their advice, but for myself it wont do!)
   Once, very long ago, when Sri Aurobindo was telling me about himself, that is, of his childhood, his education, I put the question to him, I asked him, Why am I, as an individual being, so mediocre? I can do anything; all that I have tried to do I have done, but never in a superior way: always like this (gesture to an average level). Then he answered me (at the time I took it as a kindness or commiseration), Thats because it gives great supplenessa great suppleness and a vast scope; because those who have perfection are concentrated and specialized. As I said, I took it simply like a caress to comfort a child. But now I realize that the most important thing is not to have any fixity: nothing should be set, definitive, like the sense of a perfection in the realization that puts a total stop to the forward march. The sense of incapacity (with the meaning I said of mediocrity, of something by no means exceptional) leaves you in a sort of expectation (gesture of aspiration upward) of something better. And then, the most important thing is supplenesssuppleness, suppleness. Suppleness and breadth: reject nothing as useless or bad or inferiornothing; set nothing up as really superior and beautifulnothing. Remain ever open, ever open.
   The ideal is to have this suppleness and receptivity and Surrender, that is, so total an acceptance of the Influence that no matter what comes the instrument adapts itself instantly to express it naturally, spontaneously and effortlessly. With everything, of course: with the plastic arts, with music, with writing.
   (silence)
  --
   With everything, the great secret is for the consciousness to be THE Consciousness the limitless Consciousness. Then what it does is to set this (the instrument) in motion. Laterlater, when the transformation takes place, when its total and effective, there will probably be a conscious collaboration; but now its only a Surrender, a self-giving, and this lends itselflends itself with enthusiasm and joylends itself for THE Consciousness to use it.
   When its like that, all goes well.

0 1967-03-02, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, these last few days there have been moments a few minutes (it could hardly last more) when it was really hard. And then, what makes it possible for the body to go through is that at such moments, its completely like this (gesture of Surrender): Lord, what You will. Nothing, no thought, no speculationnothing: What You will. And You alone exist. Thats all.
   Moments of anguish, you know in an ordinary consciousness it would find expression in physical pains that are hard to bear, but the Grace is there the UNREALITY OF THE SUFFERING is there, fortunately.

0 1967-04-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There has been for some time a deliberate will not to leave the body. In the mornings, when I emerged from my nocturnal activities, I would often notice that there was a whole work of readjustment to be done in the body, as though the concentration of forces had been disturbed and even undone in the night and everything had to be started up again. It was a sheer waste of time, a waste. Previously, in the evening when I would lay down on my bed, I would go limp, a complete relaxation (one should always do that), that is, Surrender, and the consciousness would rise above. There was a concentration of forces, but it wouldnt last: after two or three hours, everything was taken up by the nights activities. But now, instead of that, there is a will to keep the whole consciousness in the body, to concentrate and to keep all the energies so that the work in the cells may go on undisturbed. And I see the effect lasts much longer; even when I wake up (or rather when I get into external activity), I can see it goes on, it doesnt cease, and it resumes as soon as I am outwardly awake. A sort of concentration of energy, of consciousness, force, light, which starts working in the cells at night. And then theres nothing, no activity, theres a contemplative silence.
   I had only one instance of activity these last four days, one morning between two and four, that I spent absolutely conscious and active with Sri Aurobindo, who had made changes in his activities and his organization of the subtle physical; he had made changes and wanted to show them to me, to let me know about them. And he showed it all to me for two hours. But that was the only thing, and as for the resteverything, going to see people, going here or there, doing this or that I have stopped it all. And things are better.

0 1967-04-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It may be necessary, in certain cases, to disrupt that equilibrium so as to come into contact with something new, but thats always dangerous. And the way of consecration and Surrender to the supreme Power is infinitely superiorits slightly more difficult. Its more difficult than swallowing a drug, but infinitely superior.
   We could call it yoga within everyones reach! But its not without danger.
  --
   There is something interesting in this cellular consciousness: they have a sense of sincerity which is MUCH sharper, and what they call in English exacting, than in the vital and the mind (even the material vital and mind). There is a sort of absoluteness in the sincerity which is very remarkable, and they have a rigorousness between them which is quite wonderful. Its extremely interesting. If anything, any part, any movement, tries to cheat, they catch it like this (gesture of nipping it and wringing its neck), and in such a sharp and precise way. In all the vital or mental movements, there is always a kind of (sinuous gesture) suppleness, something that tries to adaptwhile here, oh its like this (inflexible gesture). So when there is invocation, prayer, self-giving, Surrender, trust, all those things become so pureso pure, so crystalline, you know, that oh!
   And precisely, there is a growing conviction that a perfection realized in Matter is a perfection that is FAR MORE perfect than anywhere else. Thats what gives it a stability it has nowhere else. If there is something somewhere (when there is a great offering and then a joyous self-giving, joyous Surrender), if there is something that comes in with even the slightest self-interest for instance, a suffering in some little corner (a pain or disorder), which hopes for or wishes or expects some improvement then it gets caught like this (same gesture of nipping and wringing its neck) and its told, Oh, insincere one! Give yourself unconditionally. Then its magnificent.
   Its very interesting.
  --
   Then there is a sort of internal code of regulations. When there is a pain somewhere, something that goes awry, you should see the others attitude! A seriousness that first says (I have to translate, and it loses all its charm), but first it begins with, Dont you make such a fuss and to-do (or dont you all, it depends). Then, a pressure to Surrender. And that action to make the Light circulate everywhere. I am interpreting; with interpretation, the mind always mixes in, unfortunately. The thing itself isnt thoughtit isnt thought, it doesnt watch itself be, its very spontaneous. Very spontaneous and thus very sincere. Its pretty.
   Its like an immense society, you understand.
  --
   This morning again, the lesson was repeated with, for instance, bits of old things still clinging, reactions, small movements (inner movements): Only one solution, one single solution: self-annulment, perfect self-giving, the Surrender of everything.
   Then theres the joy of Light the beauty, the joy a splendour!

0 1967-05-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is increasingly a sort of pressure of the Consciousness to awaken all thats semiconscious, subconscious, and to reach the Inconscient; its like something going down (gesture like a drill) with a pressure. And as it goes down, as the pressure increases, there is a sort of (what can I call it?) a review or overall vision of the whole state of consciousness of the being and beings (gesture around). And the result is the perception of such imbecility! When you live, while you live something (you dont even know what you live while you live it), you feel you are in a light, that you receive a direction, that you follow that direction, that, well, that a light of consciousness is acting; and when there is that pressure of THE Consciousness (like that, from above; we could call it the truth-consciousness or anything THE consciousness), then all you have done, all you have thought, all you have felt, all you have seen, all those things which appeared to be conscious it all becomes so idiotic that you really need a faith very (how should I put it?), not only a very complete faith, but a very complete Surrender in order not to be crushed under the weight of that imbecility.
   All morning I reviewed all kinds of movements of consciousness (not a recollection in thought or sensation or vision, but a recollection in the consciousness) of whole periods of life, especially life with Sri Aurobindo, because at the time, I felt I was relying on the divine Consciousness and acting under its pressure (already); so its interesting that it should now look like an abyss of imbecility. And then, you wonder what Sri Aurobindohe who was consciouswhat he must have felt? How he must have seen all that around him, all those people bustling and acting and moving around him (Mother takes her head in her hands). You say to yourself that if he had the consciousness which is here now (he surely had it! He had that consciousness), well, it was a marvel of patience. Thats my conclusion.
   You see, an undeniable goodwill, a will to do the right thing (Mother is speaking about herself), an attitude that seemed as good as possible, and already the sense of a Surrender and an effort to express not at all personal movements, but the guiding Willall that, that whole attitude (which at the time seemed quite good), seen with todays consciousness! (Mother takes her head in her hands) So its easy to think that
   Sri Aurobindo surely had that consciousness, surely since he spoke about i the had it, and he saw us living like that around him what patience! What a marvel of patience.
  --
   These experiences always start from the small circle of the individual as being the best known and most easily observable point, then they begin to spread out, finally extending all over the earth. Its been like that each time. But then, the sense, the perception of the difference between what is and whats trying to be is so huge Its only because the Surrender is there (and has always been there! It wasnt denied at that time, far from it! It was there), that alone helps to go through.
   The perception of that immense Wisdom, you know, total, carrying everythingin every detail, with all the conscious detailscarrying everything towards the future perfection (a growing perfection, always a future perfection): thats what saves you from being crushed, otherwise otherwise the contrast is a bit crushing.

0 1967-08-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And there was no anguish to know or anything of the sort, there was simply a very tranquil vision of things, absolutely devoid of almost any need: it was like this (same gesture with palms open), as peaceful as can be, smiling, tranquil, with a sense of eternity. All that in this body, which was totally, entirely conscious of its incapacity. Naturally, the body, for its part, very clearly feels it neither knows nor is able to know or will or do: simply like this (gesture with palms open), as peacefully open, receptive, Surrendered as possible. And that was the result (the vision that the Manifestation was not for the immediate future).
   And it always ends in the same way: What You will.

0 1967-09-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It began with the perception of the remaining difference between how things were and how they should be, then that perception disappeared and there only remained that. Something (how can I explain?) The English word smooth is the most expressive; everything is done smoothly, everything without exception: bathing, brushing ones teeth, washing ones face, everything (eating, since long has been worked on in order for it to be done in the true way). It always begins with this sort of (Mother opens her hands) Surrender (I dont know the right word, its neither abdication nor offering but between the two; I dont know, there is no French word for it), the Surrender of the WAY in which we do things: not of the thing in itself, which is quite unimportant (in that state there is no big and small, no important and unimportant). And its something so (even gesture) uniform in its multiplicity, there is nothing that clashes or grates or causes difficulties anymore or (all those words express things so crudely): its something that moves forward, on and on in a movement so (same even gesture) the nearest word is smooth, that is, without resistance. I dont know. And its not an intensity of delight, its not that: that also is so even, so regular (same even gesture), but not uniform: its innumerable. And EVERYTHING is like that (same gesture), in one same rhythm (the word rhythm is violent). Its not uniformity, but something so even, and which feels so sweet, you know, and with a TREMENDOUS power in the smallest things.
   For several days there was (I told you the other day) the vision of cruelty in human beings, and a very active work to make it disappear from the manifestation. Thats part of the general work, with such a concrete power (Mother clenches her fist) for it to disappear. It began with visions of horrors (almost memories), which were seenmore than seen, you understand: things that aroused that reprobation, horror. Then it organizes itself in its totality and the whole thing was taken up like that (Mother opens her arms), all those movements in time (time and space merge into something an immensityimmensity, infinitude, and, I might say, multiplicity, but the words are poor), anyway it was a totality taken up in the consciousnessa totality of ways of being and vibrationsand as if presented to the Supreme Consciousness so it may be transformed, so it may cease to exist.

0 1967-11-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I tell you, the response is like this: there is a sudden perception (oh, all these things are very subtle, very subtle but precisely, for the consciousness they are very concrete), the perception of a sort of disorganization, like a current of disorganization; at first the substance making up the body feels it, then it sees the effect, then everything starts being disorganized: that disorganization is what prevents the cohesion necessary for the cells to constitute an individual body, so then you know, Ah (gesture of dissolution), itll be the end. Then the cells aspire, there is a sort of central consciousness of the body which aspires intensely, with as complete a Surrender as it can make: Your Will, Lord, Your Will, Your Will. Then there is a kind of not something thunderous, not a dazzling flash, but a sort of well, the impression is of a densification of that current of disorganization; and then something comes to a halt: first there is a peace, then a light, then Harmony and the disorder has vanished. And once the disorder has vanished, there is instantly IN THE CELLS a sense of living eternity, of living for eternity.
   Well, that experience, such as Ive told you, with the whole intensity of concrete reality, occurs not only daily, but several times a day. At times its very severe, that is, like a mass; at other times, its only like something that touches; then, in the body consciousness, its expressed like this, with a sort of thanksgiving: one more progress made over Unconsciousness. But those arent thunderous events, the human neighbour isnt even aware of them; he may note a sort of cessation in the outward activity, a concentration, but thats all.3 So of course, you dont talk about it, you cant write books about it, you dont do propaganda. Thats how the work goes.

0 1967-12-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Does the transformation not demand a very high degree of aspiration, Surrender and receptivity?
   I replied:

0 1967-12-16, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And when, from outside, people fill it with letters, news, requests (it all piles up, you know), then I have only one means, the simplest means, which is to do this (gesture of offering): Here (what Sri Aurobindo calls Surrender), Here, its not my business, not my concern. Then its over.
   ***

0 1967-12-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I take the simplest and most concrete things like, for instance, brushing ones teeth; its extremely flexible and things are done, not out of habit but by a sort of choice based on personal experience and routine, so there is no necessity for a special concentration (the real purpose of routine is to avoid the need for a special concentration: things can be done almost automatically). But that automatism is very flexible, very plastic, because depending, as I said, on the intensity of the concentration, the time varies the time varies: you can (you can know by looking at your watch before and after), you can certainly reduce the time by more than half, yet things are done in exactly the same way. Thats right: you dont do away with anything, you do everything in the same way. To make sure, you can, for instance, count the number of times you brush your teeth or the number of times you rinse your mouth I am DELIBERATELY taking the most banal thing, because in other activities there is a natural suppleness that allows you to spread yourself and concentrate (and so its easier to understand with such things). But it works in the same way with the most concrete and banal things too. And there isnt any Oh, I wont do this today or I am neglecting thattheres none of that, nothing at all: everything is done in the same way, BUT with a sort of concentration and constant call the constant call is always there. The constant call which might find a material expression in saying the mantra, but its not even that: its the SENSE, the sense of the call, of the aspirationits above all a call. A call. You know, when the mind wants to make sentences, it says, Lord, take possession of Your kingdom. For certain things, I remember, when there are certain disorders, something wrong (and with the perception of a consciousness that has become very sharp, you can see when that disorder is the natural origin of an illness, for example, or of something very serious), with the call, the concentration and the response [the disorder is dissolved]. Its almost a Surrender, because its an uncalculating self-giving: the damaged spot opens to the Influence, not with an idea of getting cured, but like this (gesture like a flower opening out), simply like this, unconditionally that is the most potent gesture.
   But the interesting part is that formulating it in words makes it sound artificialits much more sincere, much truer, much more spontaneous than anything expressed or expressible by the mind. No formula can render the sinceritysimplicity, sincerity, spontaneity, something uncalculatingof the material movement. There was a time when expressing or formulating caused a very unpleasant sensation, like putting something artificial on something spontaneously true; and that unpleasantness was cured only, to begin with, by a higher knowledge that all that is formulated must be surpassed. For instance, every experience expressed or described CALLS FOR a new progress, a new experience. In other words, it hastens the movement. That has been a consolation, because in fact, with the old sensation of something very stable and solid and immobile because of inertia (a past inertia, which is now being transformed but has left marks), because of that inertia there is a tendency to prefer things to be solid; so there is a thrill at being forced to No, no! No rest, no halt, go on!farther and farther and farther on When an experience has been very fruitful and highly pleasant, let us say, when its had a great force and a great effect, the first movement is to say, We wont talk about that, well keep it. Then after comes, Well say it in order to go farther onto go farther on, ever farther, ever farther.

0 1968-02-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then, two things, which seem to be contradictory (in the ordinary consciousness they are), but which in fact are only complementary. A Surrender (theres no other word), a total abdicationtotal, immediate, complete. That is to say, equality and acceptancenot even acceptance: everything, everything is good, everything is good. Which means that if death were to come tomorrow, it would cause no trouble, and if life must last forever, it causes no troublelike that, you understand (perfectly equal and sovereign gesture): SPONTANEOUS, spontaneous, effortless acceptance, without reasoning, without spontaneous and total, like that (same gesture). Thats the second point.
   And the third: a tre-men-dous will! Every moment it expresses itself as For instance, something is thrown out of gear, it hurts; then, with that background it isnt a background, its a BASE, a base of equality (equality is still seen from the other side! Its not that, it is an adherence, a spontaneous adherence), on that base, there is a tremendous willtremendousto be WHAT THE DIVINE WILLS, but not with the idea that it might be like this or like that. Well, to express it truly, we should say, To be divineto be divine. That is, to dominate all situations, all wills, all circumstances, like that (same perfectly equal and sovereign gesture).

0 1968-04-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had three very difficult days, really very difficult, even dangerous; then by a stiffening of the will, and with a sort of very active work of Surrender of all the cells, yesterday that was the outcome.
   Very odd, very odd.

0 1968-05-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the Consciousness was there, and the awareness that it was an attack; and there was no battle, no attempt to convince or anything, simply like that (Mother opens her arms upward), a TOTAL Surrender.
   And that I told you, it cant be touched.

0 1968-06-08, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But now, I see its quite spontaneous. Here in India, with the notion of guru, of Avatar, you may recognize him, admit him, but he is there exclusively to satisfy all demandsnot because he has put on a human body, but because he is the representative of the supreme Power, and you accept the supreme Power, you pretend to obey it, you Surrender to it, but with, at the back of your mind, He is there only to satisfy my desires. The quality of desires depends on the individual: for some, its the most petty personal desires; for others its big desires for all humanity, or even for greater realizations, but anyhow it amounts to the same thing. That seems to be the condition for Surrendering (!)
   To emerge from that, one must emerge from the human consciousness, that is, from the active, acting consciousness.

0 1968-06-15, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Most of the time, its a sort of laziness, something unwilling to make an effort, to make a resolve: it prefers to leave the responsibility to others. In English I would call it the remnant, the residue of the Inconscient. Its a sort of spinelessness (gesture of groveling) which accepts a general, impersonal law: you paddle about in illness. And in response to that, there is inside, every minute, the sense of the true attitude, which in the cells is expressed with great simplicity: There is the Lord, who is the all-powerful Master. Something like that. It depends entirely on Him. If a Surrender is to be made, its to Him. I make sentences, but for the cells its not sentences. Its a tiny little movement that expresses itself by repeating the mantra; then the mantra is fullfull of force and there is instantly the Surrender: May Your Will be done, and a tranquillitya luminous tranquillity. And one sees that there was absolutely no imperative need to be ill or for the disequilibrium to occur.
   The phenomenon recurs HUNDREDS of times a day, for very small things.

0 1968-08-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And that was in response to what the body had said, two or three days earlier perhaps, which I told you at the beginning: that it was quite ready to be dissolved (the Surrender is perfect) and was quite ready to go on living in any circumstances, but not in this condition. Not in this state of decomposition. To that there was no response for two days, till that Penetration took place. That is to say, the very next day I was a little better, I could start I couldnt even remain standing! I had no sense of balance, I had to be held up. I had lost the sense of balance, I couldnt take one step. That was when I protested. And the very next day, it started coming back.
   Then came the 23rd, when I saw A., and I realized that when he was here, the BODY was wide awakeyou understand, it wasnt the mind or the vital: they were gone! I dont know if you can realize what it means!

0 1968-09-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its like this: the body is absolutely convinced that there is only one Willone Consciousness, one Will. Consequently, whatever happens is part of that Consciousness and that Will. Thats how it is, you understand. So it cant get angry. It has one spontaneous tendency: let the aspiration be more intense, the Surrender more complete, the trust more total. It gets formulated like this: ThatThat which is everything and is oneis nevertheless, despite all appearances, it is nevertheless the Supreme Goodness, the Supreme Beauty, the Supreme Harmony everything reaches out towards That. That is it. And we too reach out towards That. There, thats the bodys philosophy. But not in the manner of the other parts of the being: quite spontaneous, and with a sort of indisputability.
   (silence)

0 1968-10-05, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, the other day, on Durgas day,2 I went over there [to the music room where Mother sees people]. I told you last year that she had come and made her Surrender. This time, I went there (it was the first time Id come out); as soon as I entered the room, I felt there was something, an impending attack. So I sat down, kept very still, and called the Lord as usual so He would fill the room with his light. And it was She who came in a golden lighta glory of adoration and consecration! She stood there (immense gesture). It was magnificent! Magnificent. And the whole morning was very good. Then, in the afternoon, things went wrong again.
   Couldnt you strike at these people a little?

0 1968-10-26, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But that means the great Surrender: Its like that, its like that. Frightful.
   Thats why there are people who escape (even though its no use, because theyll have to come back): its to get some rest! (Mother laughs)
  --
   Thats the true Surrender oh!
   (long contemplation)
   Maybe the miracle of true Surrender? (Its not even Surrender, its something like an acceptance, which is at the same time the abolition of any separation.) That would be perfect maybe. It has to be seen.
   There.

0 1968-11-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother laughs) I think its the symbol of perfect Surrender. I was lying on my back, wasnt I?
   On your back, on the ground.
  --
   Its the attitude of perfect receptivity in complete Surrender.
   Because thats true.
   I truly dont know if there are parts or organs that still have what we might call their spirit of independence, but truly the body has made its Surrender, that is, it has no will of its own; it has no desire, no will of its own, and its all the time as if listeningall the timeto perceive the Indication.
   Its beginning to know the exact spot or function that isnt I cant say transformed, because thats quite a high-sounding word, but not in harmony with the others, and causing a disorder. Thats becoming a perception of every moment. When something apparently abnormal takes place, there is the understanding, the awareness of why it occurs and what it must be leading to: how an apparent disorder can lead to a greater perfection. Thats it. Its a tiny little beginning. But it has begun. The body is beginning to be a little conscious. And not only for itself alone, but for all others too, it has begun: seeing, perceiving how the Consciousness (with a capital C) acts in others. And in fact, at times (words lag WAY BEHIND the experience), there no longer is the perception of division: there is the perception of diversity (thats becoming very interesting) the diversity (if it werent for what we might call the latching on of separateness), the diversity that, in the true consciousness, would be perfectly harmonious and would make a whole that would be perfection itself (Mother makes a round gesture).

0 1968-12-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the body has understood that its only now it has the experience because its only now it is sufficiently conscious and Surrendered ( Surrendered in the true sense; I might almost say identified, but thats too high-sounding a word, it doesnt want to use it, it knows its not like that and identification will be something else), but quite simply that its now capable and ready to bear the idea that everything is the Lord, that there is NOTHING but the Lord. Previously, for quite a long time, it still needed to feel that all these movements (gesture forward) lead to the Lord, while all those movements (gesture backward) lead away from the Lord. For a long time, the choice was necessary. And now, now its doing its tapasya to be able to bear this idea but without admitting or accepting movements of degradation and cruelty. That is, with the nascent impression that things are not what they seem to be; that we only see the appearance and they are not what they seem to be.
   But the brain cannot understand. The Mind can speculate on anything, but this is something else, the mind isnt there. The brain, its capacity (Mother remains gazing).

0 1969-02-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At the critical moment (there are critical moments), at the critical moment, this Surrender (its even more than Surrender, its a complete abdication of everything, of its existence and everything) is filled with light and force. Thats the Response.
   (silence)
  --
   All the groups of cells, all the cellular organizations have to do their not Surrender, a complete self-abandon, in complete trust. Thats indispensable. For some, its the spontaneous, inevitable, constant movement; with others, it comes as soon as theres a difficulty; yet others need to be churned a little in order to learn. So then, the various functions are taken up in turn, in a marvelously logical order, following the bodys functioning. Its something marvelous, only the body is a poor thing, very poor thing thats very true.
   Some even (as I have said) spontaneously repeat the mantra. Spontaneously, the mantra goes on and on being repeated, sometimes with a very great intensity; sometimes there is a sort of (do you know the English word shyness?), a shyness to invoke the Divine, so strongly That is felt. But it meltsit melts in an awareness, a conscious perception of such a Clemency! Unbelievableunbelievable, unthinkable, its so wonderful. (In its very small human manifestation, thats what has become goodness, but thats a distortion.) A marvel! The cells are in ecstasy before this vibration. But then, you see and hear this CLAMOR of protest, misery, sufferingits a clamor all over the earth, and that makes the cells feel a little ashamed.

0 1969-02-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The service of the Divine exacts a sincerity in the Surrender unknown to all moralities.
   Thats true, no morality, no religion has that! No one has ever dared to say that to people.
  --
   You mean that this Surrender also entails abandoning all principles of morality.
   Yes, of course. But especially this, that morality has never said, Dont see things in relation to yourself. It has said, You mustnt be selfish, you must be good and all that, but never has it criticized this sense of a self existing separately from others, nowhere, while the true attitude demands it.

0 1969-04-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, it was someone who wrote to me I dont remember, it was about consecration. But I remember that when I answered, I looked, and I saw (what should I call it?) the curve, but its not exactly a curve. You understand, consecration, self-giving, Surrender (not submission), all that still implies a separate self giving itself. And I sawin fact, I saw in the bodys experience that the body is on the verge of its just in an intermediary state, because all the parts havent exactly reached the same stage (I dont know why, but thats how it is). So I might say (but this is a simplification), I could say that overall, the bodys self-giving is total, the consecration almost total in the sense that theres everywhere an active collaboration, but with an intense aspiration, and at times a moment when it goes like this (gesture expressing a swelling in the cells). I dont know what happens, its something going on in the cells, and then theres no self-giving anymore or anything neither a consecration nor listening to the command: its a state, a state of intense vibration, with at the same time a sense of all-powerfulness, even in here (Mother pinches the skin of her hands), in this old thing, and a luminous all-powerfulness, always with this something in the line of goodness, of benevolence, but much above that (those things look like ridiculous distortions). It goes like this (same gesture of swelling), and static, that is, with the sense of eternity in the cells.
   It doesnt lastit lasts for a few minutes at the most; yes, a few minutes, but it comes back. It comes back. its something COMPLETELY new for the body.

0 1969-08-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When one is assailed by the vision of this disorder and this confusion, there is only one thing to do, its to go into the consciousness in which one knows that there is only ONE Being, ONE Consciousness, ONE Powerthere is only ONE Onenessand all those things take place within this Oneness. And that all our petty vision, our petty knowledge, our petty judgments, our petty all of it is nothing, its microscopic in comparison with the Consciousness that rules over the Whole. And then, if one has in the least the sense of why separate individualities exist, maybe its only to enable aspiration the existence of aspiration, of this movement, this movement of self-giving and Surrender, of trust and FAITH. The faith that there lies the raison dtre of the makeup of individuals, and the aspiration to become THAT in all ones intensity and all ones sincerity Thats the only thing needed.
   Thats the only thing needed, the ONLY thing; the only thing that subsists. All the rest phantasmagoria.

0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The only, only way out that is effective is in fact self-abandon, Surrender. Its not expressed in words or idea or anything, but its a state, a state of vibration, in which ONLY the Divine Vibration has value. Then then things get back in order.
   But all that, the moment you talk about it

0 1969-11-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The physical consciousness (if we can call it consciousness: the consciousness contained in the cellsnot deep down, but the consciousness that makes the cells function) is accustomed to effort, struggle, misery, defeat so accustomed thats quite universal. In people, its only their mental consciousness (and often, when they are more advanced, their vital consciousness) that holds out; but their physical consciousness tends to foresee catastrophe, so accustomed it is: the end, you know, that end which for centuries and centuries was inescapable. It weighs down. Its very difficult. It takes a very slow and constant work to replace that sort of habit of defeat, basically, with a It mustnt be a will, it must be a faith; there must be faith. So then, for that faith to settle, first the cells must be wholly, completely Surrendered, that is, constantly turned towards the Supreme with Let Your Will be done, whatever it is. It doesnt concern me, its not my business: let Your Will be done. So when that is well settled, little by little the true consciousness can come; the true consciousness that truth is Harmony, truth is Progress, truth is Light, truth is Then, little by little, it comes. But its a long work.
   Only, as I said in the last Notes,2 what is learned is learned, there are no more fluctuations. But, of course, there are lots of cells. Scientifically, do you know how many?

0 1969-11-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh! He wants to help in the creation of Auroville. He already has a society, Auroville International, and he is going to start his actionhes traveling here and there. Hes a man who knows four or five languages, and he has the mind of an inventor. It seems his invention some engineers here saw it and said it was remarkable, so As for me, I cant judge. Its for these machines (Mother points to the tape recorder), its a transformation of receiving and recording machines. I dont know, but others told me it was remarkable. He likes to organize, but he is as I said, he loves adventure, its in his temperament (after all, inventions are adventures, and thats how he is). So hes already founded a society called Auroville International with members in Europe and its head office in the United States the whole outfit. As for me, I watch and have great fun! In appearance hes very Surrendered and devoted, but For the moment, I dont have proof its anything other than a necessary appearance. But hes nice and a man of real goodwill but I see him with a plume in his hat!
   So well see.

0 1969-11-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Trust, you know: being aware that its a higher interventiontrust first of all. Then, perfect Surrender: What You willlet the body, in full sincerity, be ready for anything. And then, that sort of perfect peace that comes from Surrender: one is like this (Mother opens her arms). Those are the best conditions.
   One should avoid emotions and all those things.
  --
   You see, the movement of Surrender is a preliminary movement (the movement of Surrender is total and constant), well, its a preliminary movement; theres another movement in which one no longer has anything to Surrender! Its like that, its quite natural.
   (silence)

0 1969-12-13, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, the whole side (all that here, in the Ashram, Y represents) of this humanity that wants to FORCIBLY seize things and lift them here (gesture to the level of the forehead). Its interesting (theres no denying it, its interesting!), but its NOT THAT! Its not that! All those possibilities must be exhausted for something in humanity to understand that theres nothing but this (Mother opens her hands in a gesture of Surrender). There. And then, to let oneself be flattened until one disappears.
   Ultimately, thats the most difficult: to learn to disappear.

0 1970-01-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The bodythis bodyis undergoing a discipline, you know, oh, terrible. But it doesnt complain, its happy, it asks for it. And it sees how we are full of VERY SMALL THINGS that are ceaselessly hindering the action of the Force. Well, the first thing is to get rid of all that. We must be like this (gesture of Surrender, open) and receive the Force. Then all inspirations will come, and not only inspirations but the MEANS of execution, and the TRUE THING. Otherwise
   And since not all of them are quite ready, I do what the Consciousness does: I apply the Pressure and say nothing I wait (Mother laughs).

0 1970-01-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   How can I really explain? The body, the body consciousness was the consciousness of a dying body, and at the same time with the perfect knowledge that it wasnt dying. But it was the consciousness of a dying body, with all the anguish, all the suffering, all those things, but there was the knowledge that it wasnt this (Mother points to her own body) that was dying. And it lasted a long time: it lasted all nigh the died very early this morning. Afterwards, I knew (only a few hours afterwards, when I was told that he had left), then I understood. That man was very ardent in his devotion and he had long known that he was going to die; his sons had proposed to take him away for treatmen the said, No, I want to die at the Ashram, I dont want to leave the atmosphere. And I understand why, because you see, the consciousness was there helping him all along, he instantly had the reaction this body [Mothers] would have, you understand? Which means he died in particularly favorable conditions. My body was like this (gesture of Surrender) and saying, All right. Lord, its as You will, I am quite ready. At the same time, it perfectly had the knowledge: But you arent dying! Like that.
   But thats how it was, it said, Very well, if You have decided. You have decided. And it knew. I cant say it spent a good night, no!1 But the consciousness was very, very, very conscious, oh!

0 1970-01-31, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The only solution, every minute and in every case, is (gesture of Surrender): What You will. In other words, the abolition of preference and desire. Even the preference not to suffer.
   But whats hard to understand is that this Consciousness I can understand that it guides everything in the immensity and eternity, but does it guide everything down to the smallest detail? Thats the

0 1970-03-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But thats because the cells are not used to Surrendering, to giving themselves. Once the cells are conscious and give themselves, I have noticed that things can go really very fast. But it may depend on the kind of disorder; I suppose, for instance, that a broken bone may need some time to be repaired.
   I once broke this little bone (Mother points to the little finger of her left hand). Sri Aurobindo was there and I told no one except him (especially no doctor). I didnt bandage it, didnt do anything, I just kept it straight. There was even a time when I could feel the knitting of the bone (it made a slight lump, as it always does), but that too disappeared. But it took I dont remember exactly (that was long ago, he was there), but I simply took care not to move my finger (it was the left hand), and it knitted together without bandage or anything, like that, relatively fast, and without leaving ANY trace. It was broken.
  --
   But there is one thing. In what he wrote, in what he told me, Sri Aurobindo seemed to take as a sign of the transformation the constant presence of Ananda [bliss]. And that was one of the things I told him about: the being manifesting in this body, and consequently the body (because even from a very young age, the body had tried to Surrender to the inner being, not to remain independent), in the body itself, there had never been either the feeling or the need, or even the intent of living in Ananda. Since it was very small, the body was built with I might put it like this: the will to do what had to be doneto be what it had to be and to do it. When it was very small, the object of the Surrender was not known, but the minute it knew it, for it that was very definitive. You understand, the first contact (as I said) was the divine Presence in the psychic being, and so, the minute it became a facta patent fact, there was no arguing, the experience was perfectly conclusivefrom that minute, the body had only one idea left (not even one idea, one will), to be what THAT wanted it to be. Now, for it, its beyond any possible discussion: its like this (gesture hands open), simply attentive and anxious to do what the Divine wants it to do, and it tries more and more not to feel any difference. Thats beginningits not yet there everywhere. In many parts of the body, there is only ONE thing left: there is not the Thing that wants and the thing that obeys, its no longer like thatonly ONE Vibration. Its beginning. But it doesnt expect it to result in a sense of delight or Ananda or In fact, its quite indifferent to that. It was born and formed quite indifferent.
   I said that to Sri Aurobindo. (Laughing) He looked at me and said, There arent two people like you on earth! (Mother laughs) Because, he says, people may overcome the need to be happy (not be happy, that doesnt mean anything), anyway the need of satisfaction, of Ananda, but for it to be spontaneous! Like that, effortless.

0 1970-04-04, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And thats becoming constant. So there is the awareness that theres only one solution for the body, its total Surrendertotal. And in that total Surrender it realizes that that vibration (how can I explain?), that vibration is not one of dissolution, but something what? The unknown, completely unknownnew, unknown.
   Sometimes its struck with panic. And it cant say its in pain much, I cant call that suffering; its something quite extraordinary. So, for it, the only solution is to disappear in the divine Consciousness. Then everything is fine.

0 1970-05-13, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its almost a constant state now for my body. Only at very rare moments does it suddenly Aah! (gesture filled with wonder). When those moments come, its wonderful. But theyre very rare. Sometimes a day goes by without even one. That state [of discomfort] used to be more frequent during the day, but now its beginning to happen at night. Last night, a good part of the night I spent like that, and then I was able to be in peace only because my whole body was (gesture of Surrender) saying to the Lord, Your Will, Lord, Your Will, Your Will. Like that.
   (silence)
  --
   Generally, it comes like that, that discomfort I mentioned; so, immediately, the body Surrenders Surrenders as if saying (it doesnt say, but anyway its as if): If its death, well, may Your Will be done. You understand, total Surrender. So then, when the Surrender is (if its more or less effective, I dont know), sometimes a clarity comes, an understanding, a SELF-EVIDENCE of everythinga truly remarkable state. But it doesnt last. The least thing disrupts it.
   (long silence)
   I know. The body feels that if it could Surrender TOTALLYhave no independent existence, no personal effort, no personal will insofar as thats possible, everything is fine. But this is a tension and a fatigue that are becoming absolutely unbearable, so Generally, thats what brings about death, its the fatigue of the tension of life. Last night again, it was like that. Its becoming so, so strong that I I was like this (gesture of Surrender) and the body gave itself in order to (how can I put it?), we cant say to disappear, but like this (gesture of fusion and Surrender). So I was lying on my bed as if I might say I cant say ready to die because there was no will either to die or not to die, but it was like this: without resistance, absolutely without resistance. So then, what happened? I dont know, hours went by, and then I woke upit isnt sleep, yet it was something like sleep.
   Last night.

0 1970-06-06, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother comments:) Sri Aurobindo calls divine mind the prototype of the mental function that is totally and perfectly Surrendered to the Divine and functions under the divine inspiration alone.
   If a human being lives only by and for the Divine, his mind necessarily becomes a divine mind.

0 1970-06-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The ways of the Divine are not like those of the human mind or according to our patterns and it is impossible to judge them or to lay down for Him what He shall or shall not do, for the Divine knows better than we can know. If we admit the Divine at all, both true reason and Bhakti seem to me to be at one in demanding implicit faith and Surrender.
   Letters on Yoga, 23.596

0 1970-06-20, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If you could put in the body INTO the body the complete Surrender, that is, it should RELY on the Supremes intervention alone, you understand; the BODY, the very body must say to Him, Here (Mother opens her hands), here to the Supreme, with the knowledge that He is there; He is there in the atmosphere, in the cells, in everything, and (gesture, hands open) and thats all. Thats very effective. Because I know, of course, this body has a lot of troubles, and thats its only remedy. It knows no other. And its the only one thats really effective (same gesture, hands open and eyes closed).
   When one learns to do it, even pains go away in a few minutes.

0 1970-07-04, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The only possible thing is (Mother opens her hands) the peace of total Surrender, like this (absolutely flat gesture, vast, immutable): come what may. There. Then things are fine.
   I noticed that if, on the trouble spot, one can establish that peacea total peace, you know, the peace of perfect Surrender: abdicate all preoccupation, all aspiration, all, all like this (same vast, immutable gesture), then it helps restore order.
   (Mother takes Satprems hands)

0 1970-08-05, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its an excellent mentor for the body: its perpetually giving it lessons. I dont know if all bodies are like this, but this one feels like a very small child, and it WANTS to be in school, it wants to be shown where it goes wrong and to learn things. And its constantly learning. But what comes from outside This is very interesting: the Consciousness (the Consciousness there [gesture above]) is influenced by nothing; its a witness, it sees, but it doesnt receive. The body still receives vibrations: with some people, when they sit in front of me, suddenly there are pains, things going wrong; but now it knows (naturally it knows its in pain!), but it doesnt put the blame on others: it puts it on itself, it takes it as an indication of the points that arent yet exclusively under the divine Influence. From that point of view, its very interesting. It knows the gap between the consciousness of the being using it and itself; but it doesnt suffer from it and has perfect humility and modesty. And its not surprised or worried, because its May Your Will be done. That has become an absolute law: May Your Will be done; it doesnt concern me, I am incapable of judging, nor do I try: may Your Will be done. So then, its like this (passive, offered gesture). And when it disappears, when its wholly, completely Surrendered and no longer exists by itself, then the Force going through becomes sometimes its awesome. Sometimes one can see, the witness-consciousness can see that there would be really no limits to the possibilities. But its not that yet, far from it. It comes as an example of what can be done. But before it can be spontaneous and natural
   (long silence)

0 1971-04-07, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In 1965, with the infamous cease-fire and the Tashkent Surrender.
   The tape recorder failed right at this moment, while this was precisely the passage Satprem wanted most to record. So he hastily scribbled down Mother's words as she spoke.

0 1971-06-23, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What your vital being seems to have kept all along is the bargain or the mess attitude in these matters. One gives some kind of commodity which he calls devotion or Surrender and in return the Mother is under obligation to supply satisfaction for all demands and desires spiritual, mental, vital and physical, and, if she falls short in her task, she has broken her contract. The Ashram is a sort of communal hotel or mess, the Mother is the hotel-keeper or mess-manager. One gives what one can or chooses to give, or it may be nothing at all except the aforesaid commodity; in return the palate, the stomach and all the physical demands have to be satisfied to the full; if not, one has every right to keep ones money and to abuse the defaulting hotel-keeper or mess-manager. This attitude has nothing whatever to do with Sadhana or Yoga and I absolutely repudiate the right of anyone to impose it as a basis for my work or for the life of the Ashram.
   There are only two possible foundations for the material life here. One is that one is a member of an Ashram founded on the principle of self-giving and Surrender. One belongs to the Divine and all one has belongs to the Divine; in giving one gives not what is ones own but what already belongs to the Divine. There is no question of payment or return, no bargain, no room for demand and desire. The Mother is in sole charge and arranges things as best they can be arranged within the means at her disposal and the capacities of her instruments. She is under no obligation to act according to the mental standards or vital desires and claims of the Sadhaks; she is not obliged to use a democratic equality in her dealings with them. She is free to deal with each according to what she sees to be his true need or what is best for him in his spiritual progress. No one can be her judge or impose on her his own rule and standard; she alone can make rules, and she can depart from them too if she thinks fit, but no one can demand that she shall do so. Personal demands and desires cannot be imposed on her. If anyone has what he finds to be a real need or a suggestion to make which is within the province assigned to him, he can do so; but if she gives no sanction, he must remain satisfied and drop the matter. This is the spiritual discipline of which the one who represents or embodies the Divine Truth is the centre. Either she is that and all this is the plain common sense of the matter; or she is not and then no one need stay here. Each can go his own way and there is no Ashram and no Yoga.
   April 11, 1930

0 1971-08-18, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These last few days (and quite strongly this morning) I have had the impression: the Divine is all things, and we are born so that each one makes a choice and manifests one of those thingsone or several. And so comes the question of deciding on the choice, but thats just where one must Surrender entirely and leave the choice entirely to the Divine. We have been created as we are, and thats the reason for all this wavering, these complications but what we have to learn is to leave it to that is, have no desire, no preference, and leave the choice entirely to the Divine.
   (Mother goes within)

0 1971-10-16, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body is in a state in which it sees that everything depends only on how it is tuned in to the Divineon its state of receptive Surrender. I had the experience again a few days ago (I told you the last time, but I had it again in a very precise way): the same thing that causes much more than a discomforta suffering, an almost unbearable conditiondisappears immediately with just a change into a blissful state. I had the experience several times. And for me it is only a question of a certain sincerity having to do with intensity in the realization that everything is the work of the Divine and His action is moving towards the swiftest realization possible, given the present conditions. Something like that.
   What was his question?

0 1971-10-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And that experience yesterday did not culminate in any knowledge; it culminated in (Mother opens her hands in a gesture of Surrender).
   So individual existencewhat we call existenceseems such an abominable, such a horrible thing! (Mother pants)
   And at the same time, a very distinct perception that this is not ONE single existence in a material body: its the personal, individual existence throughout all time that goes on like this (infinite gesture ahead). So the solution was (gesture of open hands): to give oneself without any ambition to know, to unite without having the illusion of feeling union. Like that. A total Surrender.
   You see, death is not a solution! NOT AT ALL. There is no solution except except if what? (Mother touches her body, indicating material transformation). Perhaps when were readyif were ready.

0 1971-11-13, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes (gesture of Surrender, hands open), thats the best thing to do.
   Oh, its so strong!

0 1971-12-18, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its true, the body has to be VERY goodwilledit so happens that mine is; and its not a mental goodwill, of course, its really a bodily goodwill. It accepts, it accepts all the drawbacks. But the attitude is important, not the consequences (I am convinced that the drawbacks are not indispensable), its the attitude that is important. It has to be like this (gesture of open hands), you see. Truly I have noticed that in most cases, Surrender to the Divine does not mean trust in the Divinebecause when you Surrender to the Divine, you say, Even if You make me suffer, I Surrender, but thats an absolute lack of trust! Thats really amusing, Surrender DOES NOT IMPLY trust; trust is something else, its a kind of knowledgean unshakable knowledge, which nothing can disturbits WE who change into difficulties, suffering, misery what is perfect peace in the Divine Consciousness. Its we who create that little transformation.
   And I had some extraordinary examples. It would take hours to describe.

0 1971-12-29b, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The fastest way for me was (how shall I put it?) the growing sense of my own nonentitynonexistence. To feel I could do nothing, knew nothing, wanted nothing; but then the WHOLE being filled with its not even an aspiration now, its like this (gesture of Surrender, hands open), an inescapable fact: Without the Divine, nothing, nothing I am nothing, I understand nothing, I can do nothing. Without the Divine, nothing. To be like this (same gesture, hands open). And then a Peace a luminous Peace and so powerful! And when I am quiet (I saw it again very interestingly, because before when I gave a meditation to X, there was still an effort, an effort to meditate, an effort to), while this time (Mother sharply lowers her hands), it was compelling. A compelling Presencecompelling. Extraordinary. In fact I wondered what the meditation would be like, if it was going to be like beforenot at all, its like this (Mother sharply lowers her hands).
   So, its going well.
  --
   As I told you, its so strong that at times I cant even eat; whereas when its like this, when the consciousness becomes like this (gesture of Surrender, hands open), I finish my dinner without even knowing I am eating. Its inexpressible. But wonderful.
   Only, there is no place for fearif youre afraid, it becomes dreadful. Fortunately my body is not afraid.

0 1972-01-08, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Why, I myself dont understand it at all! Simply (Mother opens her hands in a gesture of Surrender).
   It isnt easy.

0 1972-02-02, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Surrender does not imply trust; trust is something else, it is a kind of knowledgean unshakable knowledge, which nothing can disturb that WE change into difficulties, suffering, misery what is perfect peace in the divine Consciousness.
   This is extremely important. An extremely important discovery. It was fundamental. It is WE, the distortion within OUR consciousness that changes into pain what in the divine Consciousness is perfect peace, and even joyan immutable joy, you know. Its fantastic. And Ive experienced this CONCRETELY. But its difficult to put into words.

0 1972-02-10, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Human consciousness is so corrupt that people prefer the misery and ignorance of the ego to the luminous joy that comes from sincere Surrender to the Divine. Their blindness is so great that they refuse even to attempt the experience and prefer to be subjected to the misery of their ego rather than make the necessary effort to free themselves from it.
   Their blindness is so total that they would not hesitate to make the Divine a slave to their ego, if such a thing were possible, just to avoid giving themselves to the Divine.

0 1972-03-08, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Which refuses to Surrender.
   I know it very well. I keep catching my body doing that all the time, in one part or another. It simply wants to putter along in the same old way.
  --
   Yes. Because it cant be stable unless it is POSITIVELY anchored to the Divine. When you are like this (gesture, fists clenched in the air as if clinging to a rope), then, automatically, all the critical moments take the right turn. The right turn. Its like a constant feeling of hovering between life and death, and the minute you take the right attitude the minute the PART CONCERNED takes the right attitudeall is well. All is well, quite naturally and easily. Really extraordinary. But its also terrible because it means perpetual danger. I dont know, perhaps a hundred times a day, a sensation like: life or dissolution (I mean a sensation in the cells). And if they become tense as is their wont, it gets awful. But theyre learning to (Mother opens her hands in a gesture of Surrender). Then things are fine.
   Its as if the body were being practically obliged to learn eternity. Its truly interesting. And then I see external circumstances becoming DREADFUL (from an ordinary standpoint).

0 1972-04-05, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mothers immediate entourage was then composed of: Pranab, her bodyguard, a former boxer, a violent and arrogant man whose flagrant flaws were the reverse side of a Love he never accepted, because it would have meant Surrendering himself. A for-mi-dable pride, Mother once told me.1 He trusted nothing except his biceps and was frustrated in his dreams of superman without any tangible physiological realization. In his own way, he was perfectly devoted, as a sportsman who knows he has lost the game he had hoped to win but sportingly plays on till the end. He treated Mother like a brute and talked to her like a brute, but he served her brutishly, sparing no pains, although with a growing impatience. He served Mother for more than twenty-five years. Pranab had an instinctive aversion toward me, as he had toward Pavitra (whom he badly mistreated), and in general toward anything that exceeded his primitive intellectPranab could only love what he was able to dominate. He was also openly xenophobic: the sahibs, as he would say, forgetting, or maybe not, that Mother, too, was a foreigner. There were never any exchanges between Pranab and myself, we lived in completely different worlds and the work of one did not infringe upon that of the other. He only showed his annoyance and contempt for me when, entering Mothers room ponderously, he would find her in contemplation, holding my handsperhaps he was eager for a Love that eluded him. I never spoke a word to him. He never said anything to me.
   The second person in Mothers entourage was her physician, Dr. Sanyal. A completely devoted, clear and uncalculating man but with a total lack of faith, except in his medicine and medical methods. He lived for some twenty years with Mother with no understanding of what she was doing, sowing her bodyconsciousness with his doubts and medical impossibilities. Mother has referred to him on several occasions in this Agenda.

0 1972-06-14, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (This concerns a serious and devoted person who works at the Louvre in Paris, restoring old paintings. She writes to Satprem referring to a letter he received from Andr Gide in 1946, when he was traveling in Egypt on his way to India: "I persuade myself that God does not yet exist and that we must obtain him." And she adds, "Thus, from Partial truths to partial truths, we progress towards the Truth, before which the whole being can only Surrender entirely. Only at that point does True Life begin, for we have at last found what the heart, deep down, was unknowingly always seeking." And she asks Mother, "Wouldn't it be better to live in the Ashram to help the Work more effectively?")
   I really think she should stay in France.

0 1972-08-19, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If you could simply. More and more I feel that unless we do this (Mother opens her hands upwards in a gesture of Surrender), and leave it, with an INTENSE faith in the divine Grace, its just impossible.
   Like this (same gesture).

0 1972-08-30, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, the physical body has a millennium of past experiences that says, Why, that blissful state is impossible!this stupidity is what delays everything. Its as if the cells themselves, the cells of the body which are used to struggling and suffering, couldnt accept that things can be like this (same gesture of Surrender, hands open). But when it is then its wonderful.
   Only it doesnt last. Its not daylong. Constantly, constantly things keep coming (same gesture of being assailed from all sides).

0 1972-09-13, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Me, I dont sleep at all anymore, but its its marvelous! The only marvelous moment (immobile gesture, arms and hands open in total Surrender). Its absolutely like bathing in the Lord, you know: like this (same gesture). Theres no active sensation, no nothing. Nothing. Nothing but a luminous peace.
   This is certainly what will eventually replace sleep. Sleep, the fall into unconsciousness we call sleep, will disappear and be replaced by (same gesture, arms open, smiling).

0 1972-10-07, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (silence eyes closed, hands opened in total Surrender)
   Yes, like that.

0 1972-10-11, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Our unconsciousness is what prevents us from knowing it, otherwise we would always be in a kind of luminous peace, and simply: what You want, Lord, what You want (Mother opens her hands in a gesture of total Surrender). Like that.
   For me I mean, for this sort of for this (Mother pinches the skin of her arms), which has lived so many years but doesnt know anything anymore, and cant do anything anymore, theres only (same gesture of Surrender, hands offered to the Lord).
   Whatever conscious will is left is used to remain attentiveattentive, absolutely still and peaceful (gesture of listening to the above). To try not to obstruct or distort what the Lord (Mother corrects herself) what the Divine wants. Thats all. And not a personal Divine: the Divine Consciousness at work in the world.

0 1972-10-21, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I say nothing and just stay like this (gesture, open hands) in an attitude of absolute Surrender, things go on well. But if the SLIGHTEST thing pulls me out of it, I feel as if I were about to die.
   Extraordinary.

0 1973-03-24, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I brought you a flower from the garden: Surrender of Falsehood.2
   Oh!

02.01 - A Vedic Story, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Sacrifice consists essentially in lighting the fire and pouring fuelofferingsinto it so that it may burn always and brighter and brighter. It calls the gods, also, it is said, ascends to them, brings them down here to live among men, in men. It lifts men from the ordinary life and consciousness, takes them to the abode of the gods. In other words its function is to bring down and infuse into the human vessel the godly consciousness and delight and power. Its purpose is to divinise human life. Through the sacrifice man offers his present possessions, his body and life and mind to the Deity and deities and by this Surrender and submission constant and unfailing (namas) he awakens the Divine in him the Agni that is to lead him to the divine consummation.
   Fire then is the energy of consciousness secreted in the heart of things. It is that which moves the creation upward, produces the unfolding evolution that is history, both individual and collective. It is kindled, it increases in volume and strength and purity and effectiveness, as and when a lower element is offered and submitted to a higher reality and this higher reality impinges upon the lower one (which is what the rubbing of the arai or the pressing of the soma symbolises); the limitation is broken, the small enters into and becomes the vast, the crooked is straightened and leng thened out, what was hidden becomes manifest. This is described as the progression of the sacrifice (adhvaraadvanceon the path). That is also the victorious battle waged against the dark forces of Ignorance. The goal, the purpose is the descent and manifestation of the gods here upon earth in human vehicles.

02.01 - Metaphysical Thought and the Supreme Truth, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Knowledge - the Knowledge by which we become what we know. To pass from the external to a direct and intimate inner consciousness; to widen consciousness out of the limits of the ego and the body; to heighten it by an inner will and aspiration and opening to the Light till it passes in its ascent beyond Mind; to bring down a descent of the supramental Divine through selfgiving and Surrender with a consequent transformation of mind, life and body - this is the integral way to the Truth.1 It is this that we call the Truth here and aim at in our Yoga.

02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Dare to Surrender to her absolute.
  Then the Unmanifest reflects his form

02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Climbing from Nature's deep Surrendered heart
  It blooms for ever at the feet of God,

02.14 - The World-Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And the Surrender of his boundless mind
  And the self-giving of his silent heart.

03.02 - The Adoration of the Divine Mother, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A vast Surrender was his only strength.
  A Power that lives upon the heights must act,

05.01 - Of Love and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The human self must yield, Surrender and dissolve itself into the Divine self.
   Never seek through your desire-soul the person you love. You invite thereby not only misery to yourself but bring a curse upon one you profess to love.

05.02 - Of the Divine and its Help, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is the Divine alone that is capable of immediate and absolute Surrender.
   But is there not in the human that which is divine?

05.07 - Man and Superman, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Even so mankind, at the crucial parting of the ways, would very naturally look askance at the diminished value of many of its qualities and attri butes in the new status to come. First of all, as it has been pointed out, the intellect and reasoning power will have to Surrender and abdicate. The very power by which man has attained his present high status and maintains it in the world has to be sacrificed for something else called intuition or revelation whose value and efficacy are unknown and have to be rigorously tested. Anyhow, is not the known devil by far and large preferable to the unknown entity? And then the zest of life, peculiar to man, that works through contradictionsdelight and suffering, victory and defeat, war and peace, doubt and knowledge, all the play of light and shade, the spirit of adventure, of combat and struggle and heroic effort, will have to go and give place to something, peaceful and harmonious perhaps but monotonous, insipid, unprogressive. The very character of human life is its passion to battle through, even if it is not always through. For it is often said that the end or goal does not matter, the goal is always something uncertain; it is the way, the means, the immediate action that is of supreme consequence: for it is that that tests man's manhood, gives him the value he may have. And above all man is asked to give up the very thing which he has laboured to build up through millenniums of his terrestrial life, his individuality, his personality, for the demand is that he must lose his ego in order to attain the superhuman status.
   So, the probability is that a large part of humanity will remain wedded to the normal human life. But this does not lessen in any way the value, the tremendous importance of what happens to the other part, may be, not insignificant or inconsiderable. Along with those that doubt and deny, there will be those who believe and affirm, who will stand for divinisation, whatever dehumanisation it may imply.

05.24 - Process of Purification, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are three well-marked stages in the process of the purification of nature and Surrender to the Divine. When one has made up one's mind finally to take to the path of spiritual life and to turn one's back on the life of ignorant nature, one enters at the outset into a phase of divided consciousness and life. It is the stage when one cries, "The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak." One feels an inner aspiration and devotion and even freedom and purity and wider consciousness, but actually in the practical world, he follows the old nature, acts under the pressure of Ignorance and the Ripus. You are a mundane man with profane habitsand yet within, when aloof, you are in contact with the deeper and larger breath of the Spirit. The next stage is one of external control and of modification of behaviour. You have the inner consciousness of the spirit grown strong in you and you are no longer a helpless prey to the physical outbursts of inferior nature: a kind of brake has been put upon the outgoing passions. Still at this stage the surges of passion are there within, inside the wall of control, as it were. The pressure and demand of the Spirit has brought about a deadlock in the ignorant movements of the outer nature, although the physico-vital and vital support behind has not been wholly purified and continues in its old way, expressing itself in veiled and sublimated acts and in dreams and imaginations. The vital support even when it does not express itself in grosser physical movements, even when it is self-contained, yet maintains its old taste for them. Finally, when this taste even goes away (that is the suggestion in the beautiful and luminous phrase of the Gita, rasavaljam), then only one rises into the integral and unadulterated life of the Spirit. Till that final consummation happens, the period of interregnum is a great occasion for training and experience. It is of considerable interest also from the standpoint of occult knowledge.
   There are two typeswhich mean two stagesof control. You can control your nature by the force of your will, as one does a wicked horse by means of the toothed bit. But this control is precarious and the clearing or purification effected is only skin-deep. At the slightest weakening of the will or a momentary lack of vigilance, you may find yourself in the very midst of a volcanic eruption of passions. Even otherwise, even if there happens no external outburst, the burden or pressure of the ignorant nature is always there and the struggle or tension, although thrown into the background, obstructs the nature, does not give it the free and spontaneous higher poise of the spirit. The other control comes from the inmost being, from the spiritual self itself: it is automatic and it is occult in its action and therefore naturally effective. When the Spirit, the Inner Control (Antarymi)works, it happens that even if the desires are there, the occasions for their satisfaction are withdrawn from you. As the Mother says, some people who are destined for the spiritual life lose all earthly props whenever they wish to lean upon them, they lose their endeared objects whenever they are eager to cherish them. At a certain stage of the growth of the inner consciousness, the demand of the soul makes it impossible for the vital (or physico-vital), so far as it is unpurified and unprepared, to secure its objects: even if the lips yearn, the cup is taken away. The circumstances themselves yield to the pressure of the inner being and conspire, as it were, to withhold and remove all dangerous contacts. The being has not to say, "Lead me not into temptation", for the temptations by themselves slip away. That is the earlier poise of the interregnum we are describing; the next poise comes when the wish-impulses, the subjective vibrations also melt and disappear. Then there appear no such things as temptations. Objects, events, circumstances that might have acted in that role come and go, but the being remains indifferent and unruffled, because suffused with the delight of another contact. The detachment from the worldly is secure and absolute because the being has found its attachment to the Divine. That is the beginning of the integral spiritualisation of the nature.

06.30 - Sweet Holy Tears, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The tears that the soul sheds are holy, are sweet; they come bidden by the Divine and are blessed by His Presence. They are like the dew from heaven. For they are pure, they are spontaneous, welling out of a heart of innocent freedom. The feeling is infinitely impersonal, completely egoless: there is only an intense movement of self-giving, total simple self-giving. Tears are the natural expression in one who needs help, who has the complete Surrender and simplicity of a child, the abdication of all vanity. Such tears are beautiful in their nature and beneficent in character. They are therefore like dewdrops that belong to heaven as it were and come from there with a sovereign healing virtue. Such tears are not idle tears, as the English poet says in a vein of melancholy, they are instinct with a power, an effective energy which brings you relief, ease and peace. And it is not only pure but purifying, this feeling made of quiet intensity and aspiration and Surrender: it is unmixed, free from any demand or need of reward or return; it is so impersonal that the aspiration is, so to say, even independent of the object for which it exists.
   At a supreme crisis of the soul when there seems to be no issue before you, if you come, in the naked simplicity of your whole being, pour yourself out in a flood of self-giving, to one who can be your refugein the end the Divine alone can be such a oneand who can respond fully to the intensity and ardent sincerity of your approach, you come holding your tearful soul as a complete self-offering, you do not know what tremendous response you call forth, the blessing divine you bring down in and around you.
  --
   The Feast is that of Transformation, the Divine Life on earth. Man is not capable of it naturally, cannot attain it by his own effort or personal worth. It is the Divine who is to bring it down Himself. He is to manifest Himself and thus establish His own life here below. Then only will it be possible for the human creature to open to the urgency of the new beauty and offer his Surrender.
   It was not easy to prepare the Feast. I had to bear the full load of the cross and ascend the calvary. Jesus as he mounted to his destiny with the Cross on his back stumbled often and fell and rose again with bruised limbs to begin again the arduous journey. Even so, this being too had to go through many disillusions and deceptions, many painful and brutal experiences. It was not a smooth and straight going, but a tortuous and dangerous ascent. But at the end of the tunnel there is always the light. The calvary and the crucifixion culminated in the Resurrection: the divine Passion of Christ flowered into this supreme Recompense. Here too after all the dark and adverse vicissitudes lies the fulfilment of transformation. One must pass through the entire valley of death and rise to the topmost summit to receive and achieve the fullness of the glory. One must leave behind all the lower ranges of ignorance, the entire domain of human consciousness, come out of the imperfection man is made of; then only will he put on the divine nature as his own body and substance.

07.05 - The Finding of the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And the prostrate yearning of her Surrendered heart:
  There was no strength in her, no pride of force;

07.13 - Divine Justice, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To judge by appearances, by apparent success is an act of complete ignorance. Even in the case of a person hardened to the core, who has apparently the utmost success, there is a counterpart: exactly this hardening, this evil that is put up thicker and thicker between the outer consciousness and the inner truth becomes also more and more unbearable. The outer success has to be paid for very dearly. One must be very great, very pure, one must have a very high, very unselfish spiritual consciousness to be able to succeed and yet not be affected. There is nothing so difficult to bear than success. That is the true test in life. When you are not successful, you turn very naturally to yourself, go within you, seek there comfort for the outer failure. And they who have the Flame within them and the Divine helping them truly, that is to say, if they are mature enough to get the help, if they are ready to follow the path, must expect blows coming upon them one after another, because that helps. Indeed that is the most powerful, most direct and most effective help. But if you have 'Success, take care! Ask yourself, at what price you have had it? What is the thing you have paid for the success? Of course, there are people of a different kind. They who have gone beyond, who are conscious of their soul, who are entirely Surrender they can succeed and success does not touch them. But one has to rise very high to be able to shoulder the burden of success. It is perhaps the last and final test that the Divine puts to anyone. He says: Now that you are noble and high and unselfish, you belong to Me alone. I shall make you triumph. We shall see if you can bear the blow!
   To the Asuras too the Divine gives what they ask for. Generally it is in that way that their end comes all the sooner. An Asura is a conscious being. He knows that he has an end. He knows that the attitude he has taken in this universe will necessarily destroy him after a time. Of course the Asura's time is much longer than human time. Even then he knows that there will come an end for him, for he has cut himself from Eternity. What he seeks is to carry out his desires to the utmost extent possible till the day of his doom, when the final defeat comes. And very possibly if he is allowed his way the defeat will be hastened. That is why exactly when great things are about to happen, at that moment the adverse forces become the most active, most violently active and apparently the most successful. They are given a free field as it were to rush to their doom.

07.25 - Prayer and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Meditation and Meditation Offering and Surrender
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part SevenPrayer and Aspiration
  --
   Meditation and Meditation Offering and Surrender

07.26 - Offering and Surrender, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:07.26 - Offering and Surrender
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part SevenOffering and Surrender
   Offering and Surrender
   They are not quite the same thing: they are rather two aspects of the same thing. They do not belong altogether to the same level of consciousness. For example, you have resolved to make an offering of your life to the Divine. All on a sudden there happens a very unpleasant thing: you did not expect it. Your first movement is to react and protest. And yet you have made the offering; but something in you turns. If you are, however, consistent in your offering, you will hold the protesting part in your hands and place it before the Divine and say, let thy will be done. In Surrender, on the other hand, there is a natural, spontaneous, unprotesting adhesion. Even if there happens something unpleasant or contrary to your expectations, you are equally unperturbed and tranquil.
   In the beginning you make a general Surrender or submission, in principle, as it were: it is in your inner being. It must be brought forth gradually in the outer being, carried out in all the details of life. That is how difficulties arise. You have made your offering, you say, even you have worked at it for a long time, worked hard, given much time and much will; suddenly you find, upsetting your calculations, something different happening, you have not succeeded in something. So there is a revolt, a turning back and so on. But what you have to do is to renew your offering, reaffirm your adhesion. When the adhesion is complete, when there is the spontaneous acceptance of the Divine Will in everything, in every manner of happening, then comes the Surrender, the perfect obedience which is calm, tranquil, at peace in either case, whether things happen in this way or that.
   You ask if you cannot make a mistake unwittingly, do a wrong even if you do not want to. It is not likely. If you are sincere to the core, you are always conscious and you cannot be taken unawares. It is some form or degree of insincerity that veils your sense of right and wrong, makes you unconscious, as it were. Your discrimination is clouded, because you wish things to happen in a way, or do not wish them to happen in another way. On the other hand, if you are straight, if you are indifferent to either way and await only the Divine's will, you will always immediately perceive if there is or likely to be a wrong movement in you; you know it intimately in a very precise manner, for you are ready to rectify it.

07.27 - Equality of the Body, Equality of the Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Offering and Surrender Personal Effort and Will
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part SevenEquality of the BodyEquality of the Soul
  --
   Offering and Surrender Personal Effort and Will

07.28 - Personal Effort and Will, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Supposing under given circumstances a work has come upon you. Take an artist, for example, a painter. He has an inspiration and has decided to do a painting. He knows very well that if he has not the inspiration he will not be able to do anything good, the painting would be nothing more than a daub. If he were simply passive, with neither effort nor will, he would tell the Divine: Here I leave the palette, the brush and the canvas, you will do the painting now. But the Divine does not act in that way. The painter himself must arrange everything, concentrate upon his subject, put all his will upon a perfect execution. On the other hand, if he has not the inspiration, he may take all the trouble and yet the result be nothing more than a work like other thousands of examples. You must feel what your painting is to express and know or find out how to express it. A great painter often gets a very exact vision of the painting he is to do. He has the vision and he sets himself to work out the vision. He labours day by day, with a will and consciousness, to reproduce as exactly as possible what he sees clearly with his inner sight. He works for the Divine; his Surrender is active and dynamic. For the poet too it is the same thing. Anyone who wants to do something for the Divine, it is the same.
   ***

08.17 - Psychological Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is a flower to which we have given this name. It is the familiar Champa. The flower has five petals. Each petal represents a quality or movement of consciousness, the five qualities or movements making up the psychological perfection. In the beginning I named them(l) Surrender, (2) Sincerity, (3) Faith, (4) Devotion and (5) Aspiration. Of course the meaning can be changed. In fact, when I give the flower to someone, I do not always mean the same qualities. I change according to the need of the person and at the moment. However, we can have all the same a general scheme. In any case, in all combinations and to whomsoever I may give, the first among the qualities is and must always be Sincerity. For, if sincerity is not there, one cannot move even half a step. So sincerity is the first thing necessary and should be always there.
   This can be translated by another word, if you like. That would be transparence. Let me explain.
  --
   We have left out one very important factor Surrender. Now Sri Aurobindo says that Surrender is the first and absolute condition for doing Yoga. Without it there is no Yoga. So we can say that it is not one of the qualities required, but that it is the primary indispensable attitude for one to be able to begin Yoga. If you have not decided to Surrender you cannot start on the path. But to make this Surrender total and complete all the Five that we have enumerated are needed. This is then what I propose. We put Surrender on the top, at the head; for to do the integral Yoga, one must first of all take the resolution to Surrender entirely to the Divine, there is no other way that is the one way. Afterwards, one must have the five psychological perfections.
   ***

08.27 - Value of Religious Exercises, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I have been to holy places. I have seen monuments considered as very highly religious, in France, in Japan and elsewhere; they were not always the same kind of temples or churches nor were they the same gods but the impression they left on me, my experiences of them were everywhere almost the same, with but slight differences. There is usually a force concentrated at the place, but its character depends entirely upon the faith of the faithful; also there is a difference between the force as it really exists and the form in which it appears to the faithful. For instance, in a most famous and most beautiful place of worship which was, from the standpoint of art, the most magnificent creation one could imagine, I saw within its holy of holies a huge black Spider that had spread its net all around, caught within it and absorbed all the energies emanating from the devotion of the people, their prayers and all that. It was not a very pleasant spectacle. But the people who were there and prayed felt the divine contact, they received all kinds of benefit from their prayers. And yet the truth of the matter was what I saw. The people had the faith and their faith changed what was bad into something that was good to them. Now if I had gone and told them: 'you think it is God you are praying to! it is only a formidable vital Spider that is sucking your force,' surely it would not have been very charitable on my part. But everywhere it is almost the same thing. There is a vital Force presiding. And vital beings feed upon the vibrations of human emotion. Very few are they, a microscopic number, who go to the temples and churches and holy places with the true religious feeling, that is to say, not to pray or beg something of God, but to offer themselves, to express gratitude, to aspire, to Surrender. One in a million would be too many. These when they are there, get some touch of the Divine just for the moment. But all others go only out of superstition, egoism, self-interest and create the atmosphere as it is found and it is that that you usually brea the in when you go to a holy place; only as you go there with a good feeling, you say to yourself "what a peace-giving spot!"
   I am sorry to say it. But it is like that. I tell you I have purposely made the experiment to some extent everywhere. Perhaps I came across at times in far-away small cornerslike a small village church, for exampleplaces where there was real peace and quiet and some true aspiration. Barring that, everywhere it is but a web of adverse vital forces that use everything for their food. The bigger the congregation, the more portentous the vital deity. Besides, in the invisible world it is only the vital beings that like to be worshipped. For, as I have said, that pleases them, gives them importance. They are puffed up with pride and are happy; when they can have a troop of people adoring them, they reach the very height of satisfaction.

08.30 - Dealing with a Wrong Movement, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Meditation and Wakefulness Personal Effort and Surrender
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part EightDealing with a Wrong Movement
  --
   Meditation and Wakefulness Personal Effort and Surrender

08.31 - Personal Effort and Surrender, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:08.31 - Personal Effort and Surrender
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   Dealing with a Wrong Movement The Surrender of an Inner Warrior
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part EightPersonal Effort and Surrender
   Personal Effort and Surrender
   There is no difference in the end between the two if the goal to be attained is the Impersonal Divine, that is to say, if you want to unite and identify yourself with the Impersonal Divine, merge into it. But if your aspiration is to reach what is beyond, what Sri Aurobindo calls the supramental Reality, then there comes in a difference, a difference in the goal as well as in the way. For the way to the supramental realisation is essentially the way of Surrender. It is a question of temperament perhaps. And if One has the temperament, the disposition, the path of Surrender is infinitely more easy: three-fourths of your trouble and difficulty are got rid of automatically. But it may prove hard going for some.
   Now as regards the result, in one case, I may say, it is linear, it ends at a point, as it were; in the other case, the path is spherical and ends in a totality. Each one individually can reach his origin and the optimum of his being; the origin and the optimum of one's being is the same as the Eternal, the Infinite, the Supreme. If you reach your origin, you reach the Supreme, but you reach along a single linedo not take the image literally, it is only a description to make the thing easy to understand. So it is, I say, a linear realisation terminating at a point and this point is one with the Supreme, your maximum possibility. By the other way, you arrive at, what I call, a spherical realisation; for it gives you the idea of something that contains all, it is not a point but a totality that excludes nothing.
   The relation of the whole and its part does not hold good here; for there is no longer any division. The very quality of the approach is different. Can you say that a perfect identification with one drop of water would give you the knowledge of what the sea is? And here the perfect identification in question is not merely with the ocean but with all possible oceans. And yet the perfect identification with one drop of water does give you the knowledge of the ocean in its essence; but in the other way you know the ocean not merely in its essence but in its totality. It is however very difficult to express the reality of the truth. What can be said to put it as clearly as possible is this: in the line of personal effort, when one depends solely upon one's personal strength, all that has been individualised maintains the virtues of individuality and hence also, in a certain sense, all the limitations necessary for this individuality. In the other case, when you have Surrendered your individuality, you not only enjoy the virtues of individuality but also you are not subject to its limitations. It is almost high philosophy, I am afraid. It is not clear therefore. But that is all I can say.
   ***
   Dealing with a Wrong Movement The Surrender of an Inner Warrior

08.32 - The Surrender of an Inner Warrior, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:08.32 - The Surrender of an Inner Warrior
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   Personal Effort and Surrender Opening to the Divine
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part EightThe Surrender of an Inner Warrior
   The Surrender of an Inner Warrior
   It means the vital when it is converted. The converted vital is for the Divine like a warrior. The vital in man is the region of power and it is that which drives him to fight, to fight and conquer. It is the most difficult element to deal with: for it is this capacity to fight that also produces in the vital the spirit of revolt and independence, the will to follow its own will. But when the vital understands and is converted, if it is truly Surrendered to the Divine Will, then its fighting capacity turns against anti-divine forces, the forces of obscurity that prevent the transformation: the powers of the vital are strong enough to conquer the enemies. The anti-divine forces are in the vital world: from there they spread upon the physical. But their own seat is in the vital and it is the converted vital that can effectively deal with them. But the conversion is difficult.
   The higher vital finds it much less difficult to Surrender, for it is under the influence of the mind and sometimes even of the psychic; it understands them more easily. It is less difficult than the lower vital, for the latter is essentially the stronghold of desires and blind impulsions. The lower vital, even when it Surrenders, when it does what it is asked to do, is not wholly happy, it suffers and only pushes down the impulse to revolt, it obeys unwillingly and does not collaborate. Unless it collaborates in joy and true love, nothing can be done, the transformation cannot come.
   The Surrender can be happy only when it is sincere. Or rather one can turn round the thing and say, if the vital is not happy, you must know for certain that it is not perfectly sincere. If it is not happy, that means there is some reservation, something that would like the thing to be otherwise, something with a will of its own, its own desire, its own aim and which is not satisfied, not completely Surrendered, not sincere in its Surrender. But if one is sincere in his Surrender one is perfectly happy automatically: he enjoys an inexpressible happiness. Therefore if there is not this inexpressible happiness; it is a sign that something is there which is not sincere.
   Now if you wish to discover that part, you have to aspire, to insist, throw the lightpray, if need be. There are many other ways. Sometimes a surgical operation too is necessary, you have to thrust the red hot iron into the wound, just as you have to do when there is a nasty abscess that does not want to burst.
  --
   Personal Effort and Surrender Opening to the Divine

08.33 - Opening to the Divine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Surrender of an Inner Warrior To Melt into the Divine
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part EightOpening to the Divine
  --
   One must have around oneself an atmosphere so condensed, condensed in a spirit of total Surrender, that nothing can enter without being automatically filtered. There are wicked thoughts, evil will about you, harmful formations sent out by bad people. The air pullulates with these: dark noisome bacilli. It is so troublesome to be always on the look-out, at every step to be on one's guard, to move slowly with care and caution and precautions; even then one is not sure. But if you cover yourself with the cloak of light, the light of a happy, sincere Surrender, and aspiration, that is a wonderful filter, that gives you automatic protection. The undesirable forces not only cannot enter, they are thrown back upon their originator, the attackers themselves become their own victims.
   ***
   The Surrender of an Inner Warrior To Melt into the Divine

09.04 - The Divine Grace, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If you want a precise thing, if you have a special reason for invoking the Grace, you must formulate your prayer exactly and clearly. Naturally, if you are in a state of complete Surrender, if you are giving yourself, offering yourself wholly, simply to the Grace and you let it work as it wants, there is nothing to say, it is all right. But after a time you must not begin to question about what it has done, you must not say, "I did that with the idea of getting this". Indeed if you have in you the idea of getting something then it is better to formulate the thing sincerely and simply, just as you see it. Thereafter it is for the Grace to choose, whether it will do or not do as you want. In any case, you have clearly formulated your desire and there is nothing bad in that. It becomes bad only when it is not granted and you revolt. You must understand at that moment that the desire or the aspiration that one has may not be very enlightened and that one might ask for a thing that is not exactly good for oneself. So one must be wise and say, "Let Thy Will be done".
   But so long as you have an inner perception and a choice of your own, there is no harm in formulating it. It is quite a natural movement. For example, if you have committed a fault and wish sincerely not to repeat it, I do not see any harm in asking for it. On the contrary, if you ask for it with a true inner sincerity, there is a great chance of its being granted. You must not believe that the Divine likes to contradict you. He is not at all particular about it. Only He may know better what exactly is good for you. He contradicts your aspiration only when it is absolutely indispensable. Otherwise he is always ready to grant you what you want.

10.01 - A Dream, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As soon as he finished muttering, the man saw that his dark room was flooded with a dazzling light. After a while the luminous waves faded and he found in front of him a charming boy of a dusky complexion standing with a lamp in his hand, and smiling sweetly without saying a word. Noticing the musical anklets round his feet and the peacock plume, the man understood that Shyamsundar had revealed himself. At first he was at a loss what to do; for a moment he thought of bowing at his feet, but looking at the boys smiling face no longer felt like making his obeisance. At last he burst out with the words, Hullo, Keshta,2 what makes you come here? The boy replied with a smile, Well, didnt you call me? Just now you had the desire to whip me! That is why I am Surrendering myself to you. Come along, whip me. The man was now even more confounded than before, but not with any repentance for the desire to whip the Divine: the idea of punishing instead of patting such a sweet youngster did not appeal to him. The boy spoke again, You see, Harimohon, those who, instead of fearing me, treat me as a friend, scold me out of affection and want to play with me, I love very much. I have created this world for my play only; I am always on the lookout for a suitable playmate. But, brother, I find no one. All are angry with me, make demands on me, want boons from me; they want honour, liberation, devotionnobody wants me. I give whatever they ask for. What am I to do? I have to please them; otherwise they will tear me to pieces. You too, I find, want something from me. You are vexed and want to whip some one. In order to satisfy that desire you have called me. Here I am, ready to be whipped. ye yath m prapadyante3, I accept whatever people offer me. But before you beat me, if you wish to know my ways, I shall explain them to you. Are you willing? Harimohon replied, Are you capable of that? I see that you can talk a good deal, but how am I to believe that a mere child like you can teach me something? The boy smiled again and said, Come, see whether I can or not.
  Then Sri Krishna placed his palm on Harimohons head. Instantly electric currents started flowing all through his body; from the mldhra the slumbering kualin power went up running to the head-centre (brahmarandhra), hissing like a serpent of flame; the head became filled with the vibration of life-energy. The next moment it seemed to Harimohon that the walls around were moving away from him, as if the world of forms and names was fading into Infinity leaving him alone. Then he became unconscious. When he came back to his senses, he found himself with the boy in an unknown house, standing before an old man who was sitting on a cushion, plunged in deep thought, his cheek resting on his palm. Looking at that heart-rending despondent face distorted by tormenting thoughts and anxiety, Harimohon could not believe that this was Tinkari Sheel, the all-in-all in their village. Then, extremely frightened, he asked the boy, Keshta, what have you done? You have entered someones dwelling in the dead of night like a thief! The police will come and thrash the life out of us. Dont you know Tinkari Sheels power? The boy laughed and said, I know it pretty well. But stealing is an old practice of mine, and, besides, I am on good terms with the police. Dont you fear. Now I am giving you the inner sight, look inside the old man. You know Tinkaris power, now witness how mighty I am.

1.002 - The Heifer, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  136. Say, “We believe in God; and in what was revealed to us; and in what was revealed to Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the Patriarchs; and in what was given to Moses and Jesus; and in what was given to the prophets—from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we Surrender.”
  137. If they believe in the same as you have believed in, then they have been guided. But if they turn away, then they are in schism. God will protect you against them; for He is the Hearer, the Knower.

1.003 - Family of Imran, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  20. If they argue with you, say, “I have Surrendered myself to God, and those who follow me.” And say to those who were given the Scripture, and to the unlearned, “Have you Surrendered?” If they have Surrendered, then they are guided; but if they turn away, then your duty is to convey. God is Seeing of the servants.
  21. As for those who defy God’s revelations, and kill the prophets unjustly, and kill those who advocate justice among the people—promise them a painful retribution.

1.006 - Livestock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  71. Say, “Shall we invoke besides God something that can neither benefit us nor harm us, and turn back on our heels after God has guided us; like someone seduced by the devils and confused on earth, who has friends calling him to guidance: 'Come to us'?” Say, “The guidance of God is the guidance, and we are commanded to Surrender to the Lord of the Universe.”
  72. “And to perform the prayers, and to revere Him; it is to Him that you will be gathered.”

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  Europeans who began by Surrendering completely to the in-
  fluence of the Christian symbol until they landed themselves in
  --
  bols. This Surrender is not necessarily a defeat; rather it proves
  the receptiveness and vitality of the religious sense. We can

1.01 - Fundamental Considerations, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  There is hardly another text extant that describes so succinctly and so memorably the collapse of an entire world and a hitherto valid and effectual human attitude. The magic-mythical world of the Mexicans could not prevail against the Spaniards; it collapsed the moment it encountered the rational-technological mentality. The materialistic orientation of present-day Europeans will tend to attribute this collapse to the Spaniards technological superiority, but in actual fact it was the vigor of the Spanish consciousness vis--vis the weakness of the Mexican that was decisive. It is the basic distinction between theego-less man, bound to the group and a collectivementality, and the individual securely conscious of his individuality. Au thentic spell-casting, a fundamental element of the collective consciousness for the Mexicans, is effective only for the members attuned to the group consciousness. It simply by-passes those who are not bound to, or sympathetic toward, the group. The Spaniards superiority, which compelled the Mexicans to Surrender almost without a struggle, resulted primarily from their consciousness of individuality, not from their superior weaponry. Had it been possible for the Mexicans to step out of their egoless attitude, the Spanish victory would have been less certain and assuredly more difficult.
  What is of interest to us within the present context is not the historical predicament occasioned by the collision of peoples of differing might, but rather the supersession of the magic group-consciousness and its most potent weapon, spell-casting, by rational, ego-consciousness. Today this rational consciousness, with nuclear fission its strongest weapon, is confronted by a similar catastrophic situation of failure; consequently, it too can be vanquished by a new consciousness structure. We are convinced that there are powers arising from within ourselves that are already at work overcoming the deficiency and dubious nature of our rational ego-consciousness via the new aperspectival awareness whose manifestations are surging forth everywhere. The aperspective consciousness structure is a consciousness of the whole, an integral consciousness encompassing all time and embracing both mans distant past and his approaching future as a living present. The new spiritual attitude can take root only through an insightful process of intensive awareness. This attitude must emerge from its present concealment and latency and become effective, and thereby prepare the transparency of the world and man in which spirituality can manifest itself.

1.01 - On renunciation of the world, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  Those of us who wish to go out of Egypt and to fly from Pharaoh, certainly need some Moses as a mediator with God and from God, who, standing between action and contemplation, will raise hands of prayer for us to God, so that guided by Him we may cross the sea of sin and rout the Amalek of the passions.4 That is why those who have Surrendered themselves to God, deceive themselves if they suppose that they have no need of a director. Those who came out of Egypt had Moses as their guide, and those who fled from Sodom had an angel.5 The former are like those who are healed of the passions of the soul by the care of physicians: these are they who come out of Egypt. The latter are like those who long to put off the uncleanness of the wretched body. That is why they need a helper, an angel, so to speak, or at least one equal to an angel. For in proportion to the corruption of our wounds we need a director who is indeed an expert and a physician.
  Those who aim at ascending with the body to heaven, need violence indeed and constant suffering6 especially in the early stages of their renunciation, until our pleasure-loving dispositions and unfeeling hearts attain to love of God and chastity by visible sorrow. A great toil, very great indeed, with much unseen suffering, especially for those who live carelessly, until by simplicity, deep angerlessness and diligence, we make our mind, which is a greedy kitchen dog addicted to barking, a lover of chastity and watchfulness. But let us who are weak and passionate have the courage to offer our infirmity and natural weakness to Christ with unhesitating faith, and confess it to Him; and we shall be certain to obtain His help, even beyond our merit, if only we unceasingly go right down to the depth of humility.

1.01 - SAMADHI PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  come. Repetition of Om and self- Surrender to the Lord will
  streng then the mind, and bring fresh energy. The nervous

1.01 - The Four Aids, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  15:Always indeed it is the higher Power that acts. Our sense of personal effort and aspiration comes from the attempt of the egoistic mind to identify itself in a wrong and imperfect way with the workings of the divine Force. It persists in applying to experience on a supernormal plane the ordinary terms of mentality which it applies to its normal experiences in the world. In the world we act with the sense of egoism; we claim the universal forces that work in us as our own; we claim as the effect of our personal will, wisdom, force, virtue the selective, formative, progressive action of the Transcendent in this frame of mind, life and body. Enlightenment brings to us the knowledge that the ego is only an instrument; we begin to perceive and feel that these things are our own in the sense that they belong to our supreme and integral Self, one with the Transcendent, not to the instrumental ego. Our limitations and distortions are our contri bution to the working; the true power in it is the Divine's. When the human ego realises that its will is a tool, its wisdom ignorance and childishness, its power an infant's groping, its virtue a pretentious impurity, and learns to trust itself to that which transcends it, that is its salvation. The apparent freedom and self-assertion of our personal being to which we are so profoundly attached, conceal a most pitiable subjection to a thousand suggestions, impulsions, forces which we have made extraneous to our little person. Our ego, boasting of freedom, is at every moment the slave, toy and puppet of countless beings, powers, forces, influences in universal Nature. The self-abnegation of the ego in the Divine is its self-fulfilment; its Surrender to that which transcends it is its liberation from bonds and limits and its perfect freedom.
  16:But still, in the practical development, each of the three stages has its necessity and utility and must be given its time or its place. It will not do, it cannot be safe or effective to begin with the last and highest alone. It would not be the right course, either, to leap prematurely from one to another. For even if from the beginning we recognise in mind and heart the Supreme, there are elements of the nature which long prevent the recognition from becoming realisation. But without realisation our mental belief cannot become a dynamic reality; it is still only a figure of knowledge, not a living truth, an idea, not yet a power. And even if realisation has begun, it may be dangerous to imagine or to assume too soon that we are altogether in the hands of the Supreme or are acting as his instrument. That assumption may introduce a calamitous falsity; it may produce a helpless inertia or, magnifying the movements of the ego with the Divine Name, it may disastrously distort and ruin the whole course of the Yoga. There is a period, more or less prolonged, of internal effort and struggle in which the individual will has to reject the darkness and distortions of the lower nature and to put itself resolutely or vehemently on the side of the divine Light. The mental energies, the heart's emotions, the vital desires, the very physical being have to be compelled into the right attitude or trained to admit and answer to the right influences. It is only then, only when this has been truly done, that the Surrender of the lower to the higher can be effected, because the sacrifice has become acceptable.
  17:The personal will of the Sadhaka has first to seize on the egoistic energies and turn them towards the light and the right; once turned, he has still to train them to recognise that always, always to accept, always to follow that. Progressing, he learns, still using the personal will, personal effort, personal energies, to employ them as representatives of the higher Power and in conscious obedience to the higher Influence. Progressing yet farther, his will, effort, energy become no longer personal and separate, but activities of that higher Power and Influence at work in the individual. But there is still a sort of gulf of distance which necessitates an obscure process of transit, not always accurate, sometimes even very distorting, between the divine Origin and the emerging human current. At the end of the progress, with the progressive disappearance of egoism and impurity and ignorance, this last separation is removed; all in the individual becomes the divine working.
  --
  24:The surest way towards this integral fulfilment is to find the Master of the secret who dwells within us, open ourselves constantly to the divine Power which is also the divine Wisdom and Love and trust to it to effect the conversion. But it is difficult for the egoistic consciousness to do this at all at the beginning. And, if done at all, it is still difficult to do it perfectly and in every strand of our nature. It is difficult at first because our egoistic habits of thought, of sensation, of feeling block up the avenues by which we can arrive at the perception that is needed. It is difficult afterwards because the faith, the Surrender, the courage requisite in this path are not easy to the ego-clouded soul. The divine working is not the working which the egoistic mind desires or approves; for it uses error in order to arrive at truth, suffering in order to arrive at bliss, imperfection in order to arrive at perfection. The ego cannot see where it is being led; it revolts against the leading, loses confidence, loses courage. These failings would not matter; for the divine Guide within is not offended by our revolt, not discouraged by our want of faith or repelled by our weakness; he has the entire love of the mother and the entire patience of the teacher. But by withdrawing our assent from the guidance we lose the consciousness, though not all the actuality-not, in any case, the eventuality -- of its benefit. And we withdraw our assent because we fail to distinguish our higher Self from the lower through which he is preparing his self-revelation. As in the world, so in ourselves, we cannot see God because of his workings and, especially, because he works in us through our nature and not by a succession of arbitrary miracles. Man demands miracles that he may have faith; he wishes to be dazzled in order that he may see. And this impatience, this ignorance may turn into a great danger and disaster if, in our revolt against the divine leading, we call in another distorting Force more satisfying to our impulses and desires and ask it to guide us and give it the Divine Name.
  25:But while it is difficult for man to believe in something unseen within himself, it is easy for him to believe in something which he can image as extraneous to himself. The spiritual progress of most human beings demands an extraneous support, an object of faith outside us. It needs an external image of God; or it needs a human representative, -- Incarnation, Prophet or Guru; or it demands both and receives them. For according to the need of the human soul the Divine manifests himself as deity, as human divine or in simple humanity, -- using that thick disguise, which so successfully conceals the Godhead, for a means of transmission of his guidance.

1.01 - The Mental Fortress, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  This impossible endeavour (for us) is not impossible for the Great Executrix who had led the evolutionary play to this crucial turning point. It is She who can. We just have to seize her secret springs, or rather, let Her seize hold of us and collaborate in our own evolution by having an intimate understanding of the Great Process. None of the spiritual virtues and athletics of the old closed system will be of any use. What is needed is a sort of radical leap, fully conscious and with eyes wide open, a very childlike Surrender to the gods of the future, an iron resolve to track the momentous Illusion down to the smallest recesses, a supreme opening to the supreme Possibility which will lift us up in Her arms and carry us upon Her sunlit road even before we are satisfied of having taken a quarter of a step toward Her. For indeed there are moments when the Spirit moves among men..., there are others when it retires and men are left to act in the strength or the weaknesses of their own egoism. The first are periods when even a little effort produces great results and changes destiny.3
  We are just at that moment.

1.01 - The True Aim of Life, #Words Of The Mother II, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  oneself and to Surrender to It so that It takes the lead of the life,
  all the feelings and all the actions of the body.
  --
  become conscious of the Divine and to Surrender himself entirely
  to His Will. All the rest, whatever the appearance, is falsehood
  --
  We seek not our personal salvation but the absolute Surrender
  of our being to the Divine.

1.01 - Two Powers Alone, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  3:These are the conditions of the Light and Truth, the sole conditions under which the highest Force will descend; and it is only the very highest supramental Force descending from above and opening from below that can victoriously handle the physical Nature and annihilate its difficulties . . . There must be a total and sincere Surrender; there must be an exclusive self-opening to the divine Power; there must be a constant and integral choice of the Truth that is descending, a constant and integral rejection of the falsehood of the mental, vital and physical Powers and Appearances that still rule the earth-Nature.
  4:The Surrender must be total and seize all the parts of the being. It is not enough that the psychic should respond and the higher mental accept or even the inner vital submit and the inner physical consciousness feel the influence. There must be in no part of the being, even the most external, anything that makes a reserve, anything that hides behind doubts, confusions and subterfuges, anything that revolts or refuses.
  5:If part of the being Surrenders, but another part reserves itself, follows its own way or makes its own conditions, then each time that that happens, you are yourself pushing the divine Grace away from you.
  6:If behind your devotion and Surrender you make a cover for your desires, egoistic demands and vital insistences, if you put these things in place of the true aspiration or mix them with it and try to impose them on the Divine Shakti, then it is idle to invoke the divine Grace to transform you.
  7:If you open yourself on one side or in one part to the Truth and on another side are constantly opening the gates to hostile forces, it is vain to expect that the divine Grace will abide with you. You must keep the temple clean if you wish to instal there the living Presence.
  8:If each time the Power intervenes and brings in the Truth, you turn your back on it and call in again the falsehood that has been expelled, it is not the divine Grace that you must blame for failing you, but the falsity of your own will and the imperfection of your own Surrender.
  9:If you call for the Truth and yet something in you chooses what is false, ignorant and undivine or even simply is unwilling to reject it altogether, then always you will be open to attack and the Grace will recede from you. Detect first what is false or obscure in you and persistently reject it, then alone can you rightly call for the divine Power to transform you.
  10:Do not imagine that truth and falsehood, light and darkness, Surrender and selfishness can be allowed to dwell together in the house consecrated to the Divine. The transformation must be integral, and integral therefore the rejection of all that withstands it.
  11:Reject the false notion that the divine Power will do and is bound to do everything for you at your demand and even though you do not satisfy the conditions laid down by the Supreme. Make your Surrender true and complete, then only will all else be done for you.
  12:Reject too the false and indolent expectation that the divine Power will do even the Surrender for you. The Supreme demands your Surrender to her, but does not impose it: you are free at every moment, till the irrevocable transformation comes, to deny and to reject the Divine or to recall your self-giving, if you are willing to suffer the spiritual consequence. Your Surrender must be self-made and free; it must be the Surrender of a living being, not of an inert automaton or mechanical tool.
  13:An inert passivity is constantly confused with the real Surrender, but out of an inert passivity nothing true and powerful can come. It is the inert passivity of physical Nature that leaves it at the mercy of every obscure or undivine influence. A glad and strong and helpful submission is demanded to the working of the Divine Force, the obedience of the illumined disciple of the Truth, of the inner Warrior who fights against obscurity and falsehood, of the faithful servant of the Divine.
  14:This is the true attitude and only those who can take and keep it, preserve a faith unshaken by disappointments and difficulties and shall pass through the ordeal to the supreme victory and the great transmutation.

1.02.3.2 - Knowledge and Ignorance, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
  path of Avidya Surrendering itself to Vidya, the Multiplicity to
  the Unity, the Ego to the One in all and beyond all, and of Vidya

1.023 - The Believers, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  76. We have already gripped them with suffering, but they did not Surrender to their Lord, nor did they humble themselves.
  77. Until, when We have opened before them a gate of intense agony, at once they will despair.

1.02 - Karma Yoga, #Amrita Gita, #Swami Sivananda Saraswati, #Hinduism
  10. Surrender always your actions and their fruits to the Lord.
  11. Have equal vision and balanced mind in pleasure and pain, gain and loss, success and failure.

1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  Mortification, study, and Surrendering fruits of work
  to God are called Kriya Yoga.
  --
  schoolboy fights and debating societies. By Surrendering
  the fruits of work to God is to take to ourselves neither credit

1.02 - Self-Consecration, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  7:The first necessity is to dissolve that central faith and vision in the mind which concentrate it on its development and satisfaction and interests in the old externalised order of things. It is imperative to exchange this surface orientation for the deeper faith and vision which see only the Divine and seek only after the Divine. The next need is to compel all our lower being to pay homage to this new faith and greater vision. All our nature must make an integral Surrender; it must offer itself in every part and every movement to that which seems to the unregenerated sensemind so much less real than the material world and its objects. Our whole being-soul, mind, sense, heart, will, life, body must consecrate all its energies so entirely and in such a way that it shall become a fit vehicle for the Divine. This is no easy task; for everything in the world follows the fixed habit which is to it a law and resists a radical change. And no change can be more radical than the revolution attempted in the integral Yoga. Everything in us has constantly to be called back to the central faith and will and vision. Every thought and impulse has to be reminded in the language of the Upanishad that "That is the divine Brahman and not this which men here adore." Every vital fibre has to be persuaded to accept an entire renunciation of all that hitherto represented to it its own existence. Mind has to cease to be mind and become brilliant with something beyond it. Life has to change into a thing vast and calm and intense and powerful that can no longer recognise its old blind eager narrow self or petty impulse and desire. Even the body has to submit to a mutation and be no longer the clamorous animal or the impeding clod it now is, but become instead a conscious servant and radiant instrument and living form of the spirit.
  8:The difficulty of the task has led naturally to the pursuit of easy and trenchant solutions; it has generated and fixed deeply' the tendency of religions and of schools of Yoga to separate the life of the world from the inner life. The powers of this world and their actual activities, it is felt, either do not belong to God at all or are for some obscure and puzzling cause, Maya or another, a dark contradiction of the divine Truth. And on their own opposite side the powers of the Truth and their ideal activities are seen to belong to quite another plane of consciousness than that, obscure, ignorant and perverse in its impulses and forces, on which the life of the earth is founded. There appears at once the antinomy of a bright and pure kingdom of God and a dark and impure kingdom of the devil; we feel the opposition of our crawling earthly birth and life to an exalted spiritual God-consciousness; we become readily convinced of the incompatibility of life's subjection to Maya with the soul's concentration in pure Brahman existence. The easiest way is to turn away from all that belongs to the one and to retreat by a naked and precipitous ascent into the other. Thus arises the attraction and, it would seem, the necessity of the principle of exclusive concentration which plays so prominent a part in the specialised schools of Yoga; for by that concentration we can arrive through an uncompromising renunciation of the world at an entire self-consecration to the One on whom we concentrate. It is no longer incumbent on us to compel all the lower activities to the difficult recognition of a new and higher spiritualised life and train them to be its agents or executive powers. It is enough to kill or quiet them and keep at most the few energies necessary, on one side, for the maintenance of the body and, on the other, for communion with the Divine.
  --
  25:For here, there are two movements with a transitional stage between them, two periods of this Yoga, -- one of the process of Surrender, the other of its crown and consequence. In the first the individual prepares himself for the reception o? the Divine into his members. For all this first period he has to work by means of the instruments of the lower Nature, but aided more and more from above. But in the later transitional stage of this movement our personal and necessarily ignorant effort more and more dwindles and a higher Nature acts; the eternal shakti descends into this limited form of mortality and progressively possesses and transmutes it. In the second period the greater movement wholly replaces the lesser, formerly indispensable first action; but this can be done only when our self- Surrender is complete. The ego person in us cannot transform itself by its own force or will or knowledge or by any virtue of its own into the nature of the Divine; all it can do is to fit itself for the transformation and make more and more its Surrender to that which it seeks to become. As long as the ego is at work in us, our personal action is and must always be in its nature a part of the lower grades of existence; it is obscure or half-enlightened, limited in its field, very partially effective in its power. If a spiritual transformation, not a mere illumining modification of our nature, is to be done at all, we must call in the Divine shakti to effect that miraculous work in the individual; for she alone has the needed force, decisive, all-wise and illimitable. But the entire substitution of the divine for the human personal action is not at once entirely possible. All interference from below that would falsify the truth of the superior action must first be inhibited or rendered impotent, and it must be done by our own free choice. A continual and always repeated refusal of the impulsions and falsehoods of the lower nature is asked from us and an insistent support to the Truth as it grows in our parts: for the progressive settling into our nature and final perfection of the incoming informing Light, Purity and Power needs for its development and sustenance our free acceptance of it and our stubborn rejection of all that is contrary to it, inferior or incompatible.
  26:In the first movement of self-preparation, the period of personal effort, the method we have to use is this concentration of the whole being on the Divine that it seeks and, as its corollary, this constant rejection, throwing out, katharsis, of all that is not the true Truth of the Divine. An entire consecration of all that we are, think, feel and do will be the result of this persistence. This consecration in its turn must culminate in an integral self-giving to the Highest; for its crown and sign of completion is the whole nature's all-comprehending absolute Surrender. In the second stage of the Yoga, transitional between the human and the divine working, there will supervene an increasing purified and vigilant passivity, a more and more luminous divine response to the Divine Force, -- but not to any other; and there will be as a result the growing inrush of a great and conscious miraculous working from above. In the last period there is no effort at all, no set method, no fixed sadhana; the place of endeavour and Tapasya will be taken by a natural, simple, powerful and happy disclosing of the flower of the Divine out of the bud of a purified and perfected terrestrial nature. These are the natural successions of the action of the Yoga.
  27:These movements are indeed not always or absolutely arranged in a strict succession to each other. The second stage begins in part before the first is completed; the first continues in part until the second is perfected; the last divine working can manifest from time to time as a promise before it is finally settled and normal to the nature. Always too there is something higher and greater than the individual which leads him even in his personal labour and endeavour. Often he may become, and remain for a time, wholly conscious, even in parts of his being permanently conscious, of this greater leading behind the veil, and that may happen long before his whole nature has been purified in all its parts from the lower indirect control. Even, he may be thus conscious from the beginning; his mind and heart, if not his other members, may respond to its seizing and penetrating guidance with a certain initial completeness from the very first steps of the Yoga. But it is the constant and complete and uniform action of the great direct control that more and more distinguishes the transitional stage as it proceeds and draws to its close. This predominance of a greater diviner leading, not personal to ourselves, indicates the nature's increasing ripeness for a total spiritual transformation. It is the unmistakable sign that the self-consecration has not only been accepted in principle but is fulfilled in act and power. The Supreme has laid his luminous hand upon a chosen human vessel of his miraculous Light and Power and Ananda.

1.02 - Shakti and Personal Effort, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  3:The personal effort required is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and Surrender, -
  3.1:an aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing - the mind's will, the heart's seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature;
  --
  4:In proportion as the Surrender and self-consecration progress the Sadhaka becomes conscious of the Divine Shakti doing the Sadhana, pouring into him more and more of herself, founding in him the freedom and perfection of the Divine Nature. The more this conscious process replaces his own effort, the more rapid and true becomes his progress. But it cannot completely replace the necessity of personal effort until the Surrender and consecration are pure and complete from top to bottom.
  5:Note that a tamasic Surrender refusing to fulfil the conditions and calling on God to do everything and save one all the trouble and struggle is a deception and does not lead to freedom and perfection.

1.02 - The Child as growing being and the childs experience of encountering the teacher., #The Essentials of Education, #unset, #Zen
  Ordinarily, one speaks of religious relationships today in the sense of a consciously developed adult religion. Relevant to this is the fact that, in religious life, the spirit and soul elements of the adult rise into the spiritual element in the universe and Surrender to it. The religious relationship is a self- Surrendering to the uni- verse, a prayer for divine grace in the Surrender of the self. In the adult, its completely immersed in a spiritual element. The soul and spirit are yielded to the surroundings.
  To speak of the childs body being absorbed by the environ- ment in terms of a religious experience thus seems like we are turning things around the wrong way. Nevertheless, its a truly religious experiencetransposed into the realm of nature. The child Surrenders to the environment and lives in the external world in reverent, prayerful devotion, just as the eye detaches itself from the rest of the organism and Surrenders to the environment. Its a religious relationship transferred to the natural realm.
  If we want a picture, or symbol, of the spirit and soul processes in the adults religious experience, we should form a real idea in our souls of the childs body up to the change of teeth. The life of the child is religious, but religious in a way that refers to the things of nature. Its not the soul of the child that is Surrendered to the environment, but the circulation of the blood, breathing activities, and the nutritional process through the food taken in. All of these things are Surrendered to the environment the cir- culation of the blood, breathing, and digestive processes pray to the environment.
  The Priestly Nature of Teaching
  --
  Our initial approach to life had a religious quality in that we related to nature as naturally religious beings, Surrendered to the world. In this second stage, however, were no longer obligated merely to accept passively everything coming from our environ- ment, allowing it to vibrate in us physically; rather, we transform it creatively into images. Between the change of teeth and puberty, children are artists, though in a childish way, just as in the first phase of life, children were homo religiosus naturally religious human beings.
  Now that the child demands everything in a creative, artistic way, the teachers and educators who encounter the child must pres- ent everything from the perspective of an artist. Our contemporary culture demands this of teachers, and this is what needs to flow into the art of education; at this point, interactions between the developing children and educators need to take an artistic form. In this respect, we face great obstacles as teachers. Our civilization and the culture all around us have reached the point where theyre geared only to the intellect, not to our artistic sensibilities.

1.02 - The Development of Sri Aurobindos Thought, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  the unconditional Surrender of Japan, Sri Aurobindo wrote:
  There was a time when Hitler was victorious everywhere

1.02 - The Stages of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
   intently and consciously upon these phenomena. Wherever he observes a definite kind of blooming and flourishing, he must banish everything else from his soul, and entirely Surrender himself, for a short time, to this one impression. He will soon convince himself that a feeling which heretofore in a similar case, would merely have flitted through his soul, now swells out and assumes a powerful and energetic form. He must now allow this feeling to reverberate quietly within himself while keeping inwardly quite still. He must cut himself off from the outer world, and simply and solely follow what his soul tells him of this blossoming and flourishing.
  Yet it must not be thought that much progress can be made if the senses are blunted to the world. First look at the things as keenly and as intently as you possibly can; then only let the feeling which expands to life, and the thought which arises in the soul, take possession of you. The point is that the attention should be directed with perfect inner balance upon both phenomena. If the necessary tranquility be attained and you Surrender yourself to the feeling which expands to life in the soul, then, in due time, the following experience
   p. 39
  --
   moon on the horizon. Both these feelings are forces which, when duly cultivated and developed to ever increasing intensity, lead to the most significant spiritual results. A new world is opened to the student if he systematically and deliberately Surrenders himself to such feelings. The soul-world, the so-called astral plane, begins to dawn upon him. Growth and decay are no longer facts which make indefinite impressions on him as of old, but rather they form themselves into spiritual lines and figures of which he had previously suspected nothing. And these lines and figures have, for the different phenomena, different forms. A blooming flower, an animal in the process of growth, a tree that is decaying, evoke in his soul different lines. The soul world (astral plane) broadens out slowly before him. These lines and figures are in no sense arbitrary. Two students who have reached the corresponding stage of development will always see the same lines and figures under the same conditions. Just as a round table will be seen as round by two normal persons, and not as round by one and square by the other, so too, at the sight of a flower, the same spiritual figure is presented to the soul. And just as the
   p. 41

1.02 - The Three European Worlds, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  There is a document extant that unforgettably mirrors this gain and loss, this Surrender and beginning; in a few sentences it depicts the struggle of a man caught between two worlds. We refer to the remarkable letter of the thirty-two year old Petrarch to Francesco Dionigidi Borgo San Sepolcro in 1336 (the first letter of his Familiari, vol. 4), in which he describes his ascent of Mount Ventoux. For his time, his description is an epochal event and signifies no less than the discovery of landscape: the first dawning of an awareness of space that resulted in a fundamental alteration of European man's attitude in and toward the world.
  Mount Ventoux is located to the northeast of Avignon, where the Rhne separates the French Alps from the Cevennes and the principal mountain range of Central France. The mountain is distinguished by clear and serene contours; viewed from Avignon to the south, its ridge slowly and seamlessly ascends against the clear Provenal sky, its south western slope sweeping broadly with soft restraint toward the valley. After a downhill sweep of nearly two kilometers, it comes to rest against the sycamore slopes of the Carpentras, which shelter the almond trees from the northern winds.

1.032 - Our Concept of God, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  vara praidhnt v (I.23), is a sutra of Sage Patanjali. One of the methods of controlling the mind is Surrender to God. According to many, it is perhaps the principal method of controlling the mind. This is a most positive approach, of the many that can be thought of. When our mind is absorbed in love for something 'absorbed' is the word, completely occupied with the thought of a particular thing there is no chance for the mind to think of anything else. The modifications of the mind, the vrittis in respect of objects, should cease spontaneously when they are all focused in the direction of love of God. There is no need for any struggle in the form of breathing exercises or any type of hardship in the control of the mind or its vrittis, if it is absorbed in a love which is all-consuming.
  The extent of our love of God, the intensity of our feeling for God, will depend upon our idea of God, our concept of God. There are various concepts of the Creator, of God, the Absolute, etc., according to the various philosophical theories, doctrines, and religious traditions. One of the primitive forms of conceiving God is that He is the Creator of the world. We have a childish idea of a creator. A creator is one who makes things, and God is someone who has made this world. "God made this world" is an old saying which we often repeat. God made the world and, therefore, God is the Creator of the world. God is the Father of the world and, therefore, all His children should love Him as the Supreme Parent. The idea of creatorship that is in our minds is the conditioning factor of our love towards this Creator. We have seen in this world that if someone makes something, he is the efficient or sometimes the instrumental cause of that particular thing that he has made, and the thing that he has made is an effect that is produced by him, standing outside him. God can thus be regarded as extra-cosmic, which is the usual way in which we conceive God.

10.36 - Cling to Truth, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Beware, this is the voice of the adversary trying to tempt you by confusing your mind. The path is straight and narrow, it is not wide and comfortable and strewn with roses. To find the Truth, to live the Truth we must begin by finding it in its purity and living it. As is the start, so is the end. Our steadfastness, our faithfulness must be unalloyed, our sincerity of utmost purity. It is Truth alone that leads to Truth, a compromise or semblance leads only to the untruth. Your diplomacy or duplicity may bring you the coveted result or it may not; but surely it will put a layer of soot upon your soul, push you back one step more into your inconscience. And if you continue you may become the biggest success in the eyes of the world, but your soul will be nowhere, leaving behind perhaps only a hopeless sob in a wilderness. Has not the Mother said, "Even if there is a particle of falsehood in your expression In your word or in your acthow can you hope to express the Supreme Truth?" Remember also the words of Sri Aurobindo: "Do not imagine that truth and falsehood, light and darkness, Surrender and selfishness can be allowed to dwell together in a house consecrated to the Divine. The transformation must be integral, and integral therefore the rejection of all that withstands it."1
   You cannot elude falsehood or cajole or conjure it. You must stand face to face, gaze with unwinking eyes, the flame of Truth within you constantly ablaze.

1.03 - Hymns of Gritsamada, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    10. O Fire, thou art the craftsman Ribhu, near to us and to be worshipped with obeisance of Surrender; thou hast mastery over the store of the plenitude and the riches. All thy wide shining of light and onward burning is for the gift of the treasure; thou art our instructor in wisdom and our builder of sacrifice.
    11. O Divine Fire, thou art Aditi, the indivisible Mother to the giver of the sacrifice; thou art Bharati, voice of the offering, and thou growest by the word. Thou art Ila of the hundred winters wise to discern; O Master of the Treasure, thou art Saraswati who slays the python adversary.
  --
    5. May the divine Doors swing open, wide to our call, easy of approach with our prostrations of Surrender; may they stretch wide opening into vastnesses, the imperishable Doors purifying the glorious and heroic kind.
      8 Or, made strong to bear for the riches,

1.03 - Meeting the Master - Meeting with others, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: This is a very difficult path and therefore demands complete Surrender and one-pointed concentration. One must be after the Truth alone. One has to be prepared to leave ideals of altruism, patriotism and even the aspiration for personal liberation and follow the Yoga for the sake of the Divine alone. Aspiration must be firm but it must not be only an intellectual aspiration; it must be of the inmost soul. It, then, means a call from Above. One has to take an irrevocable decision before he begins the Yoga. Such a decision may take time to arrive but it is better to wait till then.
   Disciple: I have decided to take up the Yoga.

1.03 - Preparing for the Miraculous, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  ration and Surrender, one of the transitional beings which
  will make the appearance of the supramental being possi-

1.03 - Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of The Gita, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  LIFE, NOT a remote silent or high-uplifted ecstatic BeyondLife alone, is the field of our Yoga. The transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life must be its central purpose. The means towards this supreme end is a self-giving of all our nature to the Divine. Everything must be given to the Divine within us, to the universal All and to the transcendent Supreme. An absolute concentration of our will, our heart and our thought on that one and manifold Divine, an unreserved self-consecration of our whole being to the Divine alone - this is the decisive movement, the turning of the ego to That which is infinitely greater than itself, its self-giving and indispensable Surrender.
  The life of the human creature, as it is ordinarily lived, is composed of a half-fixed, half-fluid mass of very imperfectly ruled thoughts, perceptions, sensations, emotions, desires, enjoyments, acts, mostly customary and self-repeating, in part only dynamic and self-developing, but all centred around a superficial ego. The sum of movement of these activities eventuates in an internal growth which is partly visible and operative in this life, partly a seed of progress in lives hereafter. This growth of the conscious being, an expansion, an increasing self-expression, a more and more harmonised development of his constituent members is the whole meaning and all the pith of human existence. It is for this meaningful development of consciousness by thought, will, emotion, desire, action and experience, leading in the end to a supreme divine self-discovery, that Man, the mental being, has entered into the material body. All the rest is either auxiliary and subordinate or accidental and otiose; that only matters which sustains and helps the evolution of his nature and the growth or rather the progressive unfolding and discovery of his self and spirit.
  --
  But if this total conversion is to be done, there must be a consecration of our actions and outer movements as much as of our mind and heart to the Divine. There must be accepted and progressively accomplished a Surrender of our capacities of working into the hands of a greater Power behind us and our sense of being the doer and worker must disappear. All must be given for a more direct use into the hands of the divine Will which is hidden by these frontal appearances; for by that permitting Will alone is our action possible. A hidden Power is the true Lord and overruling Observer of our acts and only he knows through all the ignorance and perversion and deformation brought in by the ego their entire sense and ultimate purpose. There must be effected a complete transformation of our limited and distorted egoistic life and works into the large and direct outpouring of a greater divine Life, Will and Energy that now secretly supports us. This greater Will and Energy must be made conscious in us and master; no longer must it remain, as now, only a superconscious, upholding and permitting Force. There must be achieved an undistorted transmission through us of the all-wise purpose and process of a now hidden omniscient Power and omnipotent Knowledge which will turn into its pure, unobstructed, happily consenting and participating channel all our transmuted nature.
  This total consecration and Surrender and this resultant entire transformation and free transmission make up the whole fundamental means and the ultimate aim of an integral Karmayoga.
  Even for those whose first natural movement is a consecration, a Surrender and a resultant entire transformation of the thinking mind and its knowledge, or a total consecration, Surrender and transformation of the heart and its emotions, the consecration of works is a needed element in that change. Otherwise, although they may find God in other-life, they will not be able to fulfil the Divine in life; life for them will be a meaningless undivine inconsequence. Not for them the true victory that shall be the key to the riddle of our terrestrial existence; their love will not be the absolute love triumphant over self, their knowledge will not be the total consciousness and the all-embracing knowledge. It is possible, indeed, to begin with knowledge or Godward emotion solely or with both together and to leave works for the final movement of the Yoga. But there is then this disadvantage that we may tend to live too exclusively within, subtilised in subjective experience, shut off in our isolated inner parts; there we may get incrusted in our spiritual seclusion and find it difficult later on to pour ourselves triumphantly outwards and apply to life our gains in the higher Nature. When we turn to add this external kingdom also to our inner conquests, we shall find ourselves too much accustomed to an activity purely subjective and ineffective on the material plane. There will be an immense difficulty in transforming the outer life and the body.
  Or we shall find that our action does not correspond with the inner light: it still follows the old accustomed mistaken paths, still obeys the old normal imperfect influences; the Truth within us continues to be separated by a painful gulf from the ignorant mechanism of our external nature. This is a frequent experience because in such a process the Light and Power come to be selfcontained and unwilling to express themselves in life or to use the physical means prescribed for the Earth and her processes.
  --
  The greatest gospel of spiritual works ever yet given to the race, the most perfect system of Karmayoga known to man in the past, is to be found in the Bhagavad Gita. In that famous episode of the Mahabharata the great basic lines of Karmayoga are laid down for all time with an incomparable mastery and the infallible eye of an assured experience. It is true that the path alone, as the ancients saw it, is worked out fully: the perfect fulfilment, the highest secret1 is hinted rather than developed; it is kept back as an unexpressed part of a supreme mystery. There are obvious reasons for this reticence; for the fulfilment is in any case a matter for experience and no teaching can express it. It cannot be described in a way that can really be understood by a mind that has not the effulgent transmuting experience. And for the soul that has passed the shining portals and stands in the blaze of the inner light, all mental and verbal description is as poor as it is superfluous, inadequate and an impertinence. All divine consummations have perforce to be figured by us in the inapt and deceptive terms of a language which was made to fit the normal experience of mental man; so expressed, they can be rightly understood only by those who already know, and, knowing, are able to give these poor external terms a changed, inner and transfigured sense. As the Vedic Rishis insisted in the beginning, the words of the supreme wisdom are expressive only to those who are already of the wise. The Gita at its cryptic close may seem by its silence to stop short of that solution for which we are seeking; it pauses at the borders of the highest spiritual mind and does not cross them into the splendours of the supramental Light. And yet its secret of dynamic, and not only static, identity with the inner Presence, its highest mystery of absolute Surrender to the Divine Guide, Lord and Inhabitant of our nature, is the central secret. This Surrender is the indispensable means of the supramental change and, again, it is through the supramental change that the dynamic identity becomes possible.
  1 rahasyam uttamam.
  What then are the lines of Karmayoga laid down by the Gita? Its key principle, its spiritual method, can be summed up as the union of two largest and highest states or powers of consciousness, equality and oneness. The kernel of its method is an unreserved acceptance of the Divine in our life as in our inner self and spirit. An inner renunciation of personal desire leads to equality, accomplishes our total Surrender to the Divine, supports a delivery from dividing ego which brings us oneness.
  But this must be a oneness in dynamic force and not only in static peace or inactive beatitude. The Gita promises us freedom for the spirit even in the midst of works and the full energies of Nature, if we accept subjection of our whole being to that which is higher than the separating and limiting ego. It proposes an integral dynamic activity founded on a still passivity; a largest possible action irrevocably based on an immobile calm is its secret, - free expression out of a supreme inward silence.
  --
  For while this secret One knows all and every whole and each detail, our surface mind knows only a little part of things. Our will is conscious in the mind, and what it knows, it knows by the thought only; the divine Will is superconscious to us because it is in its essence supra-mental, and it knows all because it is all. Our highest Self which possesses and supports this universal Power is not our ego-self, not our personal nature; it is something transcendent and universal of which these smaller things are only foam and flowing surface. If we Surrender our conscious will and allow it to be made one with the will of the Eternal, then, and then only, shall we attain to a true freedom; living in the divine liberty, we shall no longer cling to this shackled so-called freewill, a puppet freedom ignorant, illusory, relative, bound to the error of its own inadequate vital motives and mental figures.
  * *
  --
  But how then shall we continue to act at all? For ordinarily the human being acts because he has a desire or feels a mental, vital or physical want or need; he is driven by the necessities of the body, by the lust of riches, honours or fame, or by a craving for the personal satisfactions of the mind or the heart or a craving for power or pleasure. Or he is seized and pushed about by a moral need or, at least, the need or the desire of making his ideas or his ideals or his will or his party or his country or his gods prevail in the world. If none of these desires nor any other must be the spring of our action, it would seem as if all incentive or motive power had been removed and action itself must necessarily cease. The Gita replies with its third great secret of the divine life. All action must be done in a more and more Godward and finally a God-possessed consciousness; our works must be a sacrifice to the Divine and in the end a Surrender of all our being, mind, will, heart, sense, life and body to the One must make God-love and God-service our only motive. This transformation of the motive force and very character of works is indeed its master idea; it is the foundation of its unique synthesis of works, love and knowledge. In the end not desire, but the consciously felt will of the Eternal remains as the sole driver of our action and the sole originator of its initiative.
  Equality, renunciation of all desire for the fruit of our works, action done as a sacrifice to the supreme Lord of our nature and of all nature, - these are the three first Godward approaches in the Gita's way of Karmayoga.

1.03 - Some Practical Aspects, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
   it in self-deception while it plants itself all the more firmly in the depths of the soul. It is only when we ever and again Surrender ourselves to a certain definite thought, making it absolutely our own, that any results can be attained. This thought is as follows: I must certainly do everything I can for the training and development of my soul and spirit; but I shall wait patiently until higher powers shall have found me worthy of definite enlightenment. If this thought becomes so powerful in the student that it grows into an actual feature of his character, he is treading the right path. This feature soon sets its mark on his exterior. The gaze of his eye becomes steady, the movement of his body becomes sure, his decisions definite, and all that goes under the name of nervousness gradually disappears. Rules that appear trifling and insignificant must be taken into account. For example, supposing someone affronts us. Before our training we should have directed our resentment against the offender; a wave of anger would have surged up within us. In a similar case, however, the thought is immediately present in the mind of the student that such an affront makes no difference
   p. 101

1.03 - The Armour of Grace, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  1:To walk through life armoured against all fear, peril and disaster, only two things are needed, two that go always together - the Grace of the Divine Mother and on your side an inner state made up of faith, sincerity and Surrender. Let your faith be pure, candid and perfect. An egoistic faith in the mental and vital being tainted by ambition, pride, vanity, mental arrogance, vital self-will, personal demand, desire for the petty satisfactions of the lower nature is a low and smoke-obscured flame that cannot burn upwards to heaven. Regard your life as given you only for the divine work and to help in the divine manifestation. Desire nothing but the purity, force, light, wideness, calm, Ananda of the divine consciousness and its insistence to transform and perfect your mind, life and body. Ask for nothing but the divine, spiritual and supramental Truth, its realisation on earth and in you and in all who are called and chosen and the conditions needed for its creation and its victory over all opposing forces.
  2:Let your sincerity and Surrender be genuine and entire. When you give yourself, give completely, without demand, without condition, without reservation so that all in you shall belong to the Divine Mother and nothing be left to the ego or given to any other power.
  3:The more complete your faith, sincerity and Surrender, the more will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother are with you, what is there that can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all difficulties, obstacles and dangers; surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into opportunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength. For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Supreme and now or tomorrow its effect is sure, a thing decreed, inevitable and irresistible.

1.03 - The Gate of Hell. The Inefficient or Indifferent. Pope Celestine V. The Shores of Acheron. Charon. The, #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
    Unto the earth Surrenders all its spoils;
    In similar wise the evil seed of Adam

1.03 - The Gods, Superior Beings and Adverse Forces, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Even the gods have to make their Surrender to the Supreme if the Divine creation is to be realised upon earth.
  What is the origin, significance and purpose of festivals such as Deepavali, Dasera, Rakhipurnima, etc. and also some of the western festivals? On these days do the gods respond more to human aspirations? Thirdly, what is the connection between the inner truth and the external functions of these festivals? Lastly, what should be our attitude towards these festivals?
  --
  If you refuse to become a docile and Surrendered servant of the
  Divine and of the Master who manifests Him, it means that you

1.03 - The House Of The Lord, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  We were rather surprised to notice that milk was excluded from his menu; so was it, we gathered, from the Mother's la Japonaise! There was before the accident, however, a cow popularly called "Sri Aurobindo's cow". It was specially taken care of and brought with its calf during the Balcony Darshan for the Mother's blessings. While Sri Aurobindo was eating in silence the Mother would speak with him about some general matters or give him reports about people's illnesses, visitors for Darshan or even minor problems regarding the Ashram life. Sometimes he would also ask the Mother's opinion concerning medical or other points. If at any time we pressed our own opinion against the Mother's, Sri Aurobindo would pull us up saying, "You think Mother does not know?" or "You know more than the Mother?" Similarly, if Sri Aurobindo passed some remark, the Mother would accept it as the last Word. Very often sadhaks used to hear her remark, "Sri Aurobindo said so." And Sri Aurobindo would quote the Mother's authority. Once a sadhak wanted to do something in a particular way; the Mother almost consented, but on hearing Sri Aurobindo's objection, she said, "Oh, you think so? Then it can't be done!" To both of them, the other's word was the law. One of us observed that only two persons have realised and put into practice Sri Aurobindo's Yoga of Surrender: the Mother Surrendering to Sri Aurobindo and Sri Aurobindo to the Mother.
  About an hour after food, came the bath. I have described the sponge-bath. Now I shall speak of the shower-bath, given with a spraying arrangement. For this kind of bath to be possible we had to wait for over two years. He would take some rest after his meal, then get up and sit on the edge of the bed waiting for the Mother's arrival. In the interval he would do the leg exercises prescribed by Dr. Manilal. Sometimes if she was late in coming, we used to fidget but Sri Aurobindo was an image of patience. Now and then if he felt drowsy, Champaklal would put a few pillows as back-rest and support them from behind till the Mother came. Then he would start walking in her presence for about half an hour. One may be tempted to ask, "Why should he walk in her presence?" It was certainly not for any physical reason. As Sri Aurobindo's walking had not yet become steady, the Mother's presence was necessary to protect him from any harm that could be caused by occult forces that is how I understand it. Just as Sri Aurobindo used to protect the Mother, she protected him, when needed: it was the role of the Lord and the Shakti. These are occult phenomena beyond our human intelligence. After her departure, he would go to the adjacent room which had been turned into a small bathroom, with walls of glazed tiles, the floor of mosaic and there was constant supply of hot and cold water. After long years of austerity, affluence and luxury indeed! The Divine also passes through hardships, though with a smile! The bath itself was simple enough, not taking more than half an hour. This again was like the bath of the temple Deity in a shrine, except that here the Deity was in a human body one of the most sensitive. The Deity, entirely passive, submitted himself to the care of the attendants, the sevaks who did what they thought best. In this priestly act of ablution, we felt a thrill as we touched and cleansed his body, part by part. As the face was rubbed, he closed his eyes, leaned in front or back when these parts were done respectively, and when one arm was lifted for cleaning, his hand gently pressed the fingers of the operator. Finally came the turn of the two small and dainty feet all the activities going on silently and in mutual understanding, while the conversation proceeded simultaneously. Another operation that we, following the ancient traditional practice, undertook during the bath for a short time, at the earnest request of some devotees, was what we call "sipping of water touched by the feet of the Deity". Sri Aurobindo granted the boon and even put forward his feet so that we could wash them and collect the water in a bowl.

1.03 - VISIT TO VIDYASAGAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "Can one know God through reasoning? Be His servant, Surrender yourself to Him, and then pray to Him.
  (To Vidyasagar, with a smile) "Well, what is your attitude?"

1.046 - The Dunes, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  15. We have enjoined upon man kindness to his parents. His mother carried him with difficulty, and delivered him with difficulty. His bearing and weaning takes thirty months. Until, when he has attained his maturity, and has reached forty years, he says, “Lord, enable me to appreciate the blessings You have bestowed upon me and upon my parents, and to act with righteousness, pleasing You. And improve my children for me. I have sincerely repented to You, and I am of those who have Surrendered.”
  16. Those are they from whom We accept the best of their deeds, and We overlook their misdeeds, among the dwellers of Paradise—the promise of truth which they are promised.

1.04 - ADVICE TO HOUSEHOLDERS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "All, without exception, perform work. Even to chant the name and glories of God is work, as is the meditation of the non-dualist on 'I am He'. Breathing is also an activity. There is no way of renouncing work altogether. So do your work, but Surrender the result to God."
  God and worldly duties

1.04 - Communion, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  could possess you simply by Surrendering myself to
  the forces which cause us, through suffering and

1.04 - Hymns of Bharadwaja, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  4. Travellers with Surrender to the plane of the godhead, seekers of inspired knowledge, they won an inviolate inspiration,
  they held the sacrificial Names and had delight in thy happy
  --
  the knee may we come to thee with obeisance of Surrender
  when thou flamest alight in the house.

1.04 - Money, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  8:In the supramental creation the money-force has to be restored to the Divine Power and used for a true and beautiful and harmonious equipment and ordering of a new divinised vital and physical existence in whatever way the Divine Mother herself decides in her creative vision. But first it must be conquered back for her and those will be strongest for the conquest who are in this part of their nature strong and large and free from ego and Surrendered without any claim or withholding or hesitation, pure and powerful channels for the Supreme Puissance.

1.04 - On blessed and ever-memorable obedience, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  You who have decided to strip for the arena of this spiritual confession, you who wish to take on your neck the yoke of Christ, you who are therefore trying to lay your own burden on Anothers shoulders, you who are hastening to sign a pledge that you are voluntarily Surrendering yourself to slavery, and in return want freedom written to your account, you who are being supported by the hands of others as you swim across this great seayou should know that you have decided to travel by a short but rough way, from which there is only one deflection, and it is called singularity.3 But he who has renounced this entirely, even in things that seem to be good and spiritual and pleasing to God, has reached the end before setting out on his journey. For obedience is distrust of oneself in everything, however good it may be, right up to the end of ones life.
  When motives of humility and real longing for salvation decide us to bend our neck and entrust ourselves to another in the Lord, before entering upon this life, if there is any vice and pride in us, we ought first to question and examine, and even, so to speak, test our helmsman, so as not to mistake the sailor for the pilot, a sick man for a doctor, a passionate for a dispassionate man, the sea for a harbour, and so bring about the speedy shipwreck of our soul. But when once we have entered the arena of religion and obedience we must no longer judge our good manager4 in any way at all, even though we may perhaps see in him some slight failings, since he is only human. Otherwise, by sitting in judgment we shall get no profit from our subjection.
  --
  A certain man called Isidore, of magistrates rank, from the city of Alexandria, had recently renounced the world in the above-mentioned monastery, and I found him still there. That most holy shepherd, after accepting him, found that he was full of mischief, very cruel, sly, fierce and arrogant. But with human ingenuity that most wise man contrived to outwit the cunning of the devils, and said to Isidore: If you have decided to take upon yourself the yoke of Christ, then I want you first of all to learn obedience. Isidore replied: As iron to the smith, so I Surrender myself in submission to you, holy father. The great father, making use of this comparison, at once gave exercise to the iron Isidore, and said: I want you, brother by nature, to stand at the gate of the monastery, and to make a prostration to
  everyone coming in or going out, and to say: Pray for me, father; I am an epileptic. And he obeyed as an angel obeys the Lord.
  --
  And I, like a most worthless person, did not miss the chance of tempting the old man. And when I asked him what he was thinking of when he was standing by the table, he said: I thought of the shepherd as the image of Christ, and I considered that I had not received the comm and from him at all, but from God. And so I stood praying, Father John, not as before a table of men, but as before the altar of God; and because of my faith and love for the shepherd, no evil thought of him entered my mind, for Love does not resent an injury.3 But know this, Father, that if anyone Surrenders himself to simplicity and voluntary innocence, then he no longer gives the devil either time or place to attack him.
  About a bursar
  --
  You will not labour many years, son, in search of blessed inner peace, if in the beginning you Surrender yourself with all your soul to indignities.
  Do not think that it is improper to make your confession to your helper, as to God, in a prostrate position. I have seen condemned criminals, by their sorry appearance and violent confession and entreaty, soften the severity of the judge and change his anger into mercy. That is why even John the Baptist required confession before baptism of those who came to him, not because he himself needed to know their sins, but so as to effect their salvation.

1.04 - Relationship with the Divine, #Words Of The Mother II, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Intimacy with the Divine: complete Surrender to the Divine and total receptivity to His influence, without any conditions to this intimacy.
  Intimacy with the Divine in the physical is possible only for the one who lives exclusively by the Divine and for the Divine.

1.04 - Religion and Occultism, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Occultism does not truly blossom except when it is Surrendered to the Divine.
  Religion and Occultism

1.04 - The Core of the Teaching, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But at the present day, since in fact the modern mind began to recognise and deal at all with the Gita, the tendency is to subordinate its elements of knowledge and devotion, to take advantage of its continual insistence on action and to find in it a scripture of the Karmayoga, a Light leading us on the path of action, a Gospel of Works. Undoubtedly, the Gita is a Gospel of Works, but of works which culminate in knowledge, that is, in spiritual realisation and quietude, and of works motived by devotion, that is, a conscious Surrender of one's whole self first into the hands and then into the being of the Supreme, and not at all of works as they are understood by the modern mind, not at all an action dictated by egoistic and altruistic, by personal,
  The Core of the Teaching
  --
  Prakriti that acts, foundation of the one, master of the other, the Lord of whom all is the manifestation, who even in our present subjection to Maya sits in the heart of His creatures governing the works of Prakriti, He by whom the armies on the field of Kurukshetra have already been slain while yet they live and who uses Arjuna only as an instrument or immediate occasion of this great slaughter. Prakriti is only His executive force. The disciple has to rise beyond this Force and its three modes or gun.as; he has to become trigun.atta. Not to her has he to Surrender his actions, over which he has no longer any claim or "right", but into the being of the Supreme. Reposing his mind and understanding, heart and will in Him, with selfknowledge, with God-knowledge, with world-knowledge, with a perfect equality, a perfect devotion, an absolute self-giving, he has to do works as an offering to the Master of all selfenergisings and all sacrifice. Identified in will, conscious with that consciousness, That shall decide and initiate the action. This is the solution which the Divine Teacher offers to the disciple.
  What the great, the supreme word of the Gita is, its mahavakya, we have not to seek; for the Gita itself declares it in its last utterance, the crowning note of the great diapason.
  --
   a deity who is the supreme and only Self though by him not yet realised in his own being. This is the initial step. Secondly, not only the desire of the fruit, but the claim to be the doer of works has to be renounced in the realisation of the Self as the equal, the inactive, the immutable principle and of all works as simply the operation of universal Force, of the Nature-Soul, Prakriti, the unequal, active, mutable power. Lastly, the supreme Self has to be seen as the supreme Purusha governing this Prakriti, of whom the soul in Nature is a partial manifestation, by whom all works are directed, in a perfect transcendence, through Nature. To him love and adoration and the sacrifice of works have to be offered; the whole being has to be Surrendered to Him and the whole consciousness raised up to dwell in this divine consciousness so that the human soul may share in His divine transcendence of
  Nature and of His works and act in a perfect spiritual liberty.

1.04 - The Divine Mother - This Is She, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  After a long and strenuous vigil, the Mother's and Sri Aurobindo's unflagging concentration, daily reports of the progress, the homeopath's blunders and effective medicines, the patient recovered. I did not know really to whom the credit went to the Force or the homeopath. There was a supposition also that the patient's complete Surrender to the Mother had made this miracle possible. I had given up all hope of recovery when I saw him vomiting such a lot of blood. Surgical intervention was out of the question, for the local hospital surgeon was not very competent. Sri Aurobindo suggested it by way of keeping ourselves on the safe side of the law, since we had no legal authority to practise. Neither had I much faith in the homeopath when the case was handed over to him, though he had made a big name in the town. One thing I must say in favour of the patient, that he never lost hope and was throughout conscious. If I was in an anxiety he would give me hope saying, "Doctor, don't think that I am going to die." Sri Aurobindo wrote to me, "The man has a belief in yoga-force and that helps." In this predicament I wanted a straight answer from Sri Aurobindo as to which factor played the dominant part in the cure the Force or the doctor. I was doubtful about the latter because he had committed many blunders which were recognised by Sri Aurobindo and they had to be counter acted by the Force. The illuminating answer I received from him is as follows, "It was only when the heart began to misbehave seriously, that, as often happens, in response to the danger a big Force began to come down and S's body also responded it was that response that saved him, not any Surrender... I think the Force can take more credit than R's medicines, although the latter were very useful, one might say an indispensable assistance. Yet it was whenever a big Force came in that S made a bound forward and each time on the lines indicated by the Force, first the heart's recovery, next the deliverance of the liver, third the overcoming of the hyperacid excesses. R was an obstacle as well as a help, twice. First, in his confounded decision to encourage 'yellow fever' the bile had to be cleared out of course, but not in that dangerous way; next in his "lime juice" excesses, the orange-juice was useful, but frantically overdone. As soon as he dropped his first mistake, the bile set itself right as soon as he dropped his second to some extent and administered orange juice + medicine reasonably, the rest ameliorated.... If so, it was because the Force got a chance to work straight helped and not impeded."
  This then is one case among many others which I have followed step by step, and have Sri Aurobindo's own words to vouch for the cure of the case by his Force.

1.04 - The Sacrifice the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And the fruit also of the sacrifice of works varies according to the work, according to the intention in the work and according to the spirit that is behind the intention. But all other sacrifices are partial, egoistic, mixed, temporal, incomplete,even those offered to the highest Powers and Principles keep this character: the result too is partial, limited, temporal, mixed in its reactions, effective only for a minor or intermediate purpose. The one entirely acceptable sacrifice is a last and highest and uttermost self-giving,it is that Surrender made face to face, with devotion and knowledge, freely and without any reserve to One who is at once our immanent Self, the environing constituent All, the Supreme Reality beyond this or any manifestation and, secretly, all these together, concealed everywhere, the immanent Transcendence. For to the soul that wholly gives itself to him, God also gives himself altogether. Only the one who offers his whole nature, finds the Self. Only the one who can give everything, enjoys the Divine All everywhere. Only a supreme self-abandonment attains to the Supreme. Only the sublimation by sacrifice of all that we are, can enable us to embody the Highest and live here in the immanent consciousness of the transcendent Spirit.
  ***
  --
  It is for this that a Surrender and submission to That which is beyond us enabling the full and free working of its Power is indispensable. As that self-giving progresses, the work of the sacrifice becomes easier and more powerful and the prevention of the opposing Forces loses much of its strength, impulsion and substance. Two inner changes help most to convert what now seems difficult or impracticable into a thing possible and even sure. There takes place a coming to the front of some secret inmost soul within which was veiled by the restless activity of the mind, by the turbulence of our vital impulses and by the obscurity of the physical consciousness, the three powers which in their confused combination we now call our self. There will come about as a result a less impeded growth of a Divine Presence at the centre with its liberating Light and effective Force and an irradiation of it into all the conscious and subconscious ranges of our nature. These are the two signs, one marking our completed conversion and consecration to the great Quest, the other the final acceptance by the Divine of our sacrifice.
  ***

1.053 - A Very Important Sadhana, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  This threefold effort namely, a positive effort at the control and restraint of the senses from direct action in respect of objects outside, deep study of scriptures which are wholly devoted to the liberation of the spirit from the beginning to the end, and a constant remembrance in ones mind that God is All with a Surrender of oneself to His supremacy constitute a very important sadhana by itself, which is the meaning of this single sutra: tapa svdhyya varapraidhnni kriyyoga (II.1).

1.057 - Iron, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  16. Is it not time for those who believe to Surrender their hearts to the remembrance of God, and to the truth that has come down, and not be like those who were given the Book previously, but time became prolonged for them, so their hearts hardened, and many of them are sinners?
  17. Know that God revives the earth after its death. We thus explain the revelations for you, so that you may understand.

1.05 - CHARITY, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Temperance is love Surrendering itself wholly to Him who is its object; courage is love bearing all things gladly for the sake of Him who is its object; justice is love serving only Him who is its object, and therefore rightly ruling; prudence is love making wise distinctions between what hinders and what helps itself.
  St. Augustine

1.05 - Hymns of Bharadwaja, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    4. Travellers with Surrender to the plane of the godhead, seek-ers of inspired knowledge, they won an inviolate inspiration, they held the sacrificial Names and had delight in thy happy vision.
    5. The peoples increase thee on the earth; both kinds of riches of men increase thee. O Fire, our pilot through the battle, thou art the deliverer whom we must know, ever a father and mother to human beings.
    6. Dear and servable is this Fire in men; a rapturous priest of the call has taken up his session, strong for sacrifice. Pressing the knee may we come to thee with obeisance of Surrender when thou flamest alight in the house.
    7. O Fire, we desire thee, the god to whom must rise our cry, we the right thinkers, the seekers of bliss, the builders of the godheads. O Fire, shining with light thou leadest men through the vast luminous world of heaven.
  --
    9. O Fire, the mortal has done his sacrifice and achieved his labour who has worked out the gift of the oblation with the fuel of thy flame and wholly learned the way of the offering by his prostrations of Surrender; he lives in thy guard and holds in himself all desirable things.
    10. O Fire, O Son of Force, may we offer to thy greatness that which is great, worshipping thee with the obeisance and the fuel and the offering, the altar and the word and the utterance. For we would work and strive in thy happy right thinking, O Fire.
  --
    4. He has leaped into radiance and is wise of heart and wide of light; O Fire, sacrifice to the largeness of Earth and Heaven. All the five peoples lavish the oblation with obeisance of Surrender and anoint as the living being Fire the bringer of their satisfactions.
    5. When the sacred grass has been plucked with prostration of Surrender to the Fire, when the ladle of the purification full of the light-offering has been set to its labour, when the home has been reached in the house of Earth and the sacrifice lodged like an eye in the sun, -
    6. O Son of Force, O Fire, kindling with the gods thy fires, Priest of the call, priest with thy many flame-armies, dispense to us the Treasures; shining with light let us charge beyond the sin and the struggle.
  --
  of Surrender make shine the summoning Priest of Earth and
  Heaven, the fire of true sacrifice.24

1.05 - Morality and War, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Psychic protection: the protection resulting from Surrender to the Divine.
  Physical protection is possible only with a total Surrender to the
  Divine and the absence of all desires.

1.05 - Prayer, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  you as my Sovereign, and with delight I Surrender
  myself to you.

1.05 - Some Results of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
   however, they become a force on which he gladly lets his inner senses rest, for they correspond with certain movements in the etheric body. Devotional Surrender to them, with perfect inner peace, creates an inner harmony with these movements; and because the latter are an image of certain cosmic rhythms which also at certain points repeat themselves and revert to former modes, the student listening to the wisdom of the Buddha unites his life with that of the cosmic mysteries.
  In esoteric training there is question of four attri butes which must be acquired on the so-called preparatory path for the attainment of higher knowledge. The first is the faculty of discriminating in thoughts between truth and appearance or mere opinion. The second attri bute is the correct estimation of what is inwardly true and real, as against what is merely apparent. The third rests in the practice of the six qualities already mentioned in the preceding pages: thought-control, control of actions, perseverance, tolerance, faith and equanimity. The fourth attri bute is the love of inner freedom.

1.05 - The Ascent of the Sacrifice - The Psychic Being, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
     In sum, it may be safely affirmed that no solution offered can be anything but provisional until a supramental Truth-Consciousness is reached by which the appearances of things are put in their place and their essence revealed and that in them which derives straight from the spiritual essence. In the meanwhile our only safety is to find a guiding law of spiritual experience -- or else to liberate a light within that can lead us on the way until that greater direct Truth-Consciousness is reached above us or born within us. For all else in us that is only outward, all that is not a spiritual sense or seeing, the constructions, representations or conclusions of the intellect, the suggestions or instigations of the Life-force, the positive necessities of physical things are sometimes half-lights, sometimes false lights that can at best only serve for a while or serve a little and for the rest either detain or confuse us. The guiding law of spiritual experience can only come by an opening of human consciousness to the Divine Consciousness; there must be the power to receive in us the working and comm and and dynamic presence of the Divine shakti and Surrender ourselves to her control; it is that Surrender and that control which bring the guidance. But the Surrender is not sure, there is no absolute certitude of the guidance so long as we are besieged by mind formations and life impulses and instigations of ego which may easily betray us into the hands of a false experience. This danger can only be countered by the opening of a now nine-tenths concealed inmost soul or psychic being that is already there but not commonly active within us. That is the inner light we must liberate; for the light of this inmost soul is our one sure illumination so long as we walk still amidst the siege of the Ignorance and the Truth-Consciousness has not taken up the entire control of our Godward endeavour. The working of the Divine Force in us under the conditions of the transition and the light of the psychic being turning us always towards a conscious and seeing obedience to that higher impulsion and away from the demands and instigations of the Forces of the Ignorance, these between them create an ever progressive inner law of our action which continues till the spiritual and supramental can be established in our nature. In the transition there may well be a period in which we take up all life and action and offer them to the Divine for purification, change and deliverance of the truth within them, another period in which we draw back and build a spiritual wall around us admitting through its gates only such activities as consent to undergo the law of the spiritual transformation, a third in which a free and all-embracing action, but with new forms fit for the utter truth of the Spirit, can again be made possible. These things, however, will be decided by no mental rule but in the light of the soul within us and by the ordaining force and progressive guidance of the Divine Power that secretly or overtly first impels, then begins clearly to control and order and finally takes up the whole burden of the Yoga.
     In accordance with the triple character of the sacrifice we may divide works too into a triple order, the works of Knowledge, the works of Love, the works of the Will-in-Life, and see how this more plastic spiritual rule applies to each province and effects the transition from the lower to the higher nature.

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  escape of weakness, for if I know what is better and have it within my reach, then why not Surrender
  myself to it? I myself belonged in this category.

1.05 - War And Politics, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  "As he was uttering those words, the possible dates were still whizzing through his mind like the numbers of a spinning roulette wheel.... Suddenly the wheel stopped with a jar... Mountbatten's decision was instantaneous. It was a date linked in his memory to the most triumphant hours of his own existence, the day in which his long crusade through the jungles of Burma had ended with the unconditional Surrender of the Japanese Empire....
  "His voice constricted with sudden emotion, the victor of the jungles of Burma about to become the liberator of India announced:

1.06 - Agni and the Truth, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Again the word namas is also capable of a psychological sense; for it means literally "bending down" and is applied to the act of adoring submission to the deity rendered physically by the prostration of the body. When therefore the Rishi speaks of "bearing obeisance to Agni by the thought" we can hardly doubt that he gives to namas the psychological sense of the inward prostration, the act of submission or Surrender to the deity.
  We get then this rendering of the four verses: -

1.06 - Hymns of Parashara, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  1 Or better, he takes to himself our Surrender, he carries with him our Surrender.
  2 Or, by their chant,
  --
  offers obeisance of Surrender day by day and thy desire is
  towards him, mayst thou in thy twofold mass increase his

1.06 - On Thought, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I have just said that we always look upon ourselves with great indulgence, and I think in fact that our defects very often appear to us to be full of charm and that we justify all our weaknesses. But to tell the truth, this is because we lack self-confidence. Does this surprise you?.. Yes, I repeat, we lack confidence, not in what we are at the present moment, not in our ephemeral and ever-changing outer beingthis being always finds favour in our eyes but we lack confidence in what we can become through effort, we have no faith in the integral and profound transformation which will be the work of our true self, of the eternal, the divine who is in all beings, if we Surrender like children to its supremely luminous and far-seeing guidance.
  So let us not confuse complacency with confidence and let us return to our subject.

1.06 - Psycho therapy and a Philosophy of Life, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  Only unreserved Surrender can hope to reach such a goal.
  [187]
  Not everybody is capable of this Surrender. There is no ought or
  must about it, for the very act of exerting the will inevitably places such
  an emphasis on my will to Surrender that the exact opposite of Surrender
  results. The Titans could not take Olympus by storm, and still less may a

1.06 - The Ascent of the Sacrifice 2 The Works of Love - The Works of Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is possible so to turn life into an act of adoration to the Supreme by the spirit in one's works; for, says the Gita, "He who gives to me with a heart of adoration a leaf, a flower, a fruit or a cup of water, I take and enjoy that offering of his devotion"; and it is not only any dedicated external gift that can be so offered with love and devotion, but all our thoughts, all our feelings and sensations, all our outward activities and their forms and objects can be such gifts to the Eternal. It is true that the special act or form of action has its importance, even a great importance, but it is the spirit in the act that is the essential factor; the spirit of which it is the symbol or materialised expression gives it its whole value and justifying significance. Or it may be said that a complete act of divine love and worship has in it three parts that are the expressions of a single whole, - a practical worship of the Divine in the act, a symbol of worship in the form of the act expressing some vision and seeking or some relation with the Divine, an inner adoration and longing for oneness or feeling of oneness in the heart and soul and spirit. It is so that life can be changed into worship, - by putting behind it the spirit of a transcendent and universal love, the seeking of oneness, the sense of oneness; by making each act a symbol, an expression of Godward emotion or a relation with the Divine; by turning all we do into an act of worship, an act of the soul's communion, the mind's understanding, the life's obedience, the heart's Surrender.
  In any cult the symbol, the significant rite or expressive figure is not only a moving and enriching aesthetic element, but a physical means by which the human being begins to make outwardly definite the emotion and aspiration of his heart, to confirm it and to dynamise it. For if without a spiritual aspiration worship is meaningless and vain, yet the aspiration also without the act and the form is a disembodied and, for life, an incompletely effective power. It is unhappily the fate of all forms in human life to become crystallised, purely formal and therefore effete, and although form and cult preserve always their power for the man who can still enter into their meaning, the majority come to use the ceremony as a mechanical rite and the symbol as a lifeless sign, and because that kills the soul of religion, cult and form have in the end to be changed or thrown aside altogether.
  --
  It is to discover that at its supreme source, to bring it from within and to radiate it out up to the extreme confines of life that is turned the effort of the Yoga. All action, all creation must be turned into a form, a symbol of the cult, the adoration, the sacrifice; it must carry something that makes it bear in it the stamp of a dedication, a reception and translation of the Divine Consciousness, a service of the Beloved, a self-giving, a Surrender. This has to be done wherever possible in the outward body and form of the act; it must be done always in its inward emotion and an intensity that shows it to be an outflow from the soul towards the Eternal.
  In itself the adoration in the act is a great and complete and powerful sacrifice that tends by its self-multiplication to reach the discovery of the One and make the radiation of the Divine possible. For devotion by its embodiment in acts not only makes its own way broad and full and dynamic, but brings at once into the harder way of works in the world the divinely passionate element of joy and love which is often absent in its beginning when it is only the austere spiritual Will that follows in a struggling uplifting tension the steep ascent, and the heart is still asleep or bound to silence. If the spirit of divine love can enter, the hardness of the way diminishes, the tension is lightened, there is a sweetness and joy even in the core of difficulty and struggle. The indispensable Surrender of all our will and works and activities to the Supreme is indeed only perfect and perfectly effective when it is a Surrender of love. All life turned into this cult, all actions done in the love of the Divine and in the love of the world and its creatures seen and felt as the Divine manifested in many disguises become by that very fact part of an integral Yoga.
  It is the inner offering of the heart's adoration, the soul of it in the symbol, the spirit of it in the act, that is the very life of the sacrifice. If this offering is to be complete and universal, then a turning of all our emotions to the Divine is imperative. This is the intensest way of purification for the human heart, more powerful than any ethical or aesthetic catharsis could ever be by its half-power and superficial pressure. A psychic fire within must be lit into which all is thrown with the Divine Name upon it. In that fire all the emotions are compelled to cast off their grosser elements and those that are undivine perversions are burned away and the others discard their insufficiencies, till a spirit of largest love and a stainless divine delight arises out of the flame and smoke and frankincense. It is the divine love which so emerges that, extended in inward feeling to the Divine in man and all creatures in an active universal equality, will be more potent for the perfectibility of life and a more real instrument than the ineffective mental ideal of brotherhood can ever be. It is this poured out into acts that could alone create a harmony in the world and a true unity between all its creatures; all else strives in vain towards that end so long as Divine Love has not disclosed itself as the heart of the delivered manifestation in terrestrial Nature.
  --
   detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing Surrender.
  But all this can only constitute a greater inner life with a greater possibility of the outer action and is a transitional achievement; the full transformation can come only by the ascent of the sacrifice to its farthest heights and its action upon life with the power and light and beatitude of the divine supramental

1.06 - The Four Powers of the Mother, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  14:If you desire this transformation, put yourself in the hands of the Mother and her Powers without cavil or resistance and let her do unhindered her work within you. Three things you must have, consciousness, plasticity, unreserved Surrender. For you must be conscious in your mind and soul and heart and life and the very cells of your body, aware of the Mother and her Powers and their working; for although she can and does work in you even in your obscurity and your unconscious parts and moments, it is not the same thing as when you are in an awakened and living communion with her. All your nature must be plastic to her touch, - not questioning as the self-sufficient ignorant mind questions and doubts and disputes and is the enemy of its enlightenment and change; not insisting on its own movements as the vital in man insists and persistently opposes its refractory desires and ill-will to every divine influence; not obstructing and entrenched in incapacity, inertia and tamas as man's physical consciousness obstructs and clinging to its pleasure in smallness and darkness cries out against each touch that disturbs its soulless routine or its dull sloth or its torpid slumber. The unreserved Surrender of your inner and outer being will bring this plasticity into all the parts of your nature; consciousness will awaken everywhere in you by constant openness to the Wisdom and Light, the Force, the Harmony and Beauty, the Perfection that come flowing down from above. Even the body will awake and unite at last its consciousness subliminal no longer to the supramental superconscious Force, feel all her powers permeating from above and below and around it and thrill to a supreme Love and Ananda.
  15:But be on your guard and do not try to understand and judge the Divine Mother by your little earthly mind that loves to subject even the things that are beyond it to its own norms and standards, its narrow reasonings and erring impressions, its bottomless aggressive ignorance and its petty self-confident knowledge. The human mind shut in the prison of its half-lit obscurity cannot follow the many-sided freedom of the steps of the Divine Shakti. The rapidity and complexity of her vision and action outrun its stumbling comprehension; the measures of her movement are not its measures. Bewildered by the swift alternation of her many different personalities, her making of rhythms and her breaking of rhythms, her accelerations of speed and her retardations, her varied ways of dealing with the problem of one and of another, her taking up and dropping now of this line and now of that one and her gathering of them together, it will not recognise the way of the Supreme Power when it is circling and sweeping upwards through the maze of the Ignorance to a supernal Light. Open rather your soul to her and be content to feel her with the psychic nature and see her with the psychic vision that alone make a straight response to the Truth. Then the Mother herself will enlighten by their psychic elements your mind and heart and life and physical consciousness and reveal to them too her ways and her nature.

1.075 - Self-Control, Study and Devotion to God, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Samdhisiddhi varapraidhnt (II.45): The mind gets inclined to samadhi by the love of God. There is an inclination of our entire being to self-absorption, due to the daily adoration of God. Inasmuch as God is universal omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent a Surrender of oneself to God, a daily adoration of God, a worship of God, and a daily thought and feeling and will directed to God will naturally compel the mind to adopt characters which are of the nature of this ideal. There will be, therefore, a mood generated in the mind to sink into itself, rather than move out of itself. Distractions will cease. The contemplation on the nature of the All-pervading Being is supposed to be the best form of meditation, inclusive of every other means. All objects of meditation are comprehended here, included here. This is the ocean of all things.
  If only we can direct the mind to All-Being, the supreme nature of the Almighty, there would be no need of searching for objects of meditation. Everything is here. The result that follows is a resting of the mind in itself, inasmuch as the omnipresence of God prevents the mind from going to objects of sense. That is the first stroke which the contemplation of universality deals to the cravings of sense. The deep feeling for God, Who is everywhere, is an antidote to the restlessness of the senses which ask for things outside. A daily hammering into the mind of the idea of all-existence, omnipresence, will not only withdraw the senses from their objects, energise them and bring joy to them, but will also turn the mind inward and make it visualise the cause of its activities, the purpose of its movements, and its ultimate intentions. Thus, the yoga sutra tells us that Isvara pranidhana, or Surrender of oneself to God, is an ultimate method and, finally, it must be regarded as the best of all methods of concentration, meditation and Self-absorption.
  These practices are practically the be-all and end-all of the preliminaries of yoga. Though they are usually called preliminaries, they are such essentials that without them it would be impossible to imagine any success in yoga, because yoga is not merely sitting in a posture, restraining the breath, and so on, as one may imagine in ones enthusiasm. Though it is true that meditation proper starts with the direct practices commencing from asana, etc., these higher stages will be impossible of approach, and success will be far from oneself, if there is a pull permanently exerted on oneself from behind. Whatever be our ardour for a movement forward, that will be prevented by the pull that is exerted by certain forces from behind us; and if this pull is not stopped by adoption of proper means, there will be no movement.

1.07 - On mourning which causes joy., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  One skilled practiser of this virtue told me: Frequently, as soon as I tried to Surrender myself to vanity, or anger, or over-eating, the thought of mourning protested within me and said: Do not be vain, or I shall leave you. And so too, at the urge of other passions. And I would say to the thought: I shall never disobey you until you present me to Christ.
  The abyss of mourning has seen comfort, and purity of heart has received illumination. Illumination is an ineffable activity which is unknowingly perceived and invisibly seen. Comfort is the solace of a sorrowing soul which, like a child, at once both whimpers to itself and shouts happily. Divine intervention is the renewal of a soul depressed by grief which in a wonderful way transforms painful tears into painless ones.

1.07 - Past, Present and Future, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Let the past be past and concentrate only on the progress you want to make and the Surrender to the Divine you have to achieve.
  My blessings and help are always with you.

1.07 - Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  7:This, then, stands fixed for us that all standards by which we may seek to govern our conduct are only our temporary, imperfect and evolutive attempts to represent to ourselves our stumbling mental progress in the universal self-realisation towards which Nature moves. But the divine manifestation cannot be bound by our little rules and fragile sanctities; for the consciousness behind it is too vast for these things. Once we have grasped this fact, disconcerting enough to the absolutism of our reason, we shall better be able to put in their right place in regard to each other the successive standards that govern the different stages in the growth of the individual and the collective march of mankind. At the most general of them we may cast a passing glance. For we have to see how they stand in relation to that other standardless spiritual and supramental mode of working for which Yoga seeks and to which it moves by the Surrender of the individual to the divine Will and, more effectively, through his ascent by this Surrender to the greater consciousness in which a certain identity with the dynamic Eternal becomes possible.
  8:There are four main standards of human conduct that make an ascending scale. The first is personal need, preference and desire; the second is the law and good of the collectivity; the third is an ideal ethic; the last is the highest divine law of the nature.
  --
  28:The culmination of the soul's constant touch with the Supreme is that self-giving which we call Surrender to the divine Will and immergence of the separated ego in the One who is all. A vast universality of soul and an intense unity with all is the base and fixed condition of the supramental consciousness and spiritual life. In that universality and unity alone can we find the supreme law of the divine manifestation in the life of the embodied spirit; in that alone can we discover the supreme motion and right play of our individual nature. In that alone can all these lower discords resolve themselves into a victorious harmony of the true relations between manifested beings who are portions of the one Godhead and children of one universal Mother
  29:All conduct and action are part of the movement of a Power, a Force infinite and divine in its origin and secret sense and will even though the forms of it we see seem inconscient or ignorant, material, vital, mental, finite, which is working to bring out progressively something of the Divine and Infinite in the obscurity of the individual and collective nature. This power is leading towards the Light, but still through the Ignorance. It leads man first through his needs and desires; it guides him next through enlarged needs and desires modified and enlightened by a mental and moral ideal. It is preparing to lead him to a spiritual realisation that overrides these things and yet fulfils and reconciles them in all that is divinely true in their spirit and purpose. It transforms the needs and desires into a divine Will and Ananda. It transforms the mental and moral aspiration into the powers of Truth and Perfection that are beyond them. It substitutes for the divided straining of the individual nature, for the passion and strife of the separate ego, the calm, profound, harmonious and happy law of the universalised person within us, the central being, the spirit that is a portion of the supreme Spirit. This true Person in us, because it is universal, does not seek its separate gratification but only asks in its outward expression in Nature its growth to its real stature, the expression of its inner divine self, that transcendent spiritual power and presence within it which is one with all and in sympathy with each thing and creature and with all the collective personalities and powers of the divine existence, and yet it transcends them and is not bound by the egoism of any creature or collectivity or limited by the ignorant controls of their lower nature. This is the high realisation in front of all our seeking and striving, and it gives the sure promise of a perfect reconciliation and transmutation of all the elements of our nature. A pure, total and flawless action is possible only when that is effected and we have reached the height of this secret Godhead within us.

1.07 - The Psychic Center, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Furthermore, the spiritualists could hardly have reached a conclusion different in nature from their premises. Having started from the idea that the earthly world is an illusion, or an intermediate realm more or less Surrendered to the flesh and the devil, they could only arrive where their premises took them: they typically sought liberation and salvation outside the world. Instead of patiently exploring all the human resources mental, vital, physical, and psychic to free them from their sclerosis and to widen them, that is, divinize them as the Vedic sages had done (perhaps also the sages of the ancient Mysteries,
  not to mention Sri Aurobindo), they rejected everything and sought to shoot at once from pure mind to pure spirit. 85 So naturally they could not see what they would not see. The materialists, too, are guilty of evasion, but in a reverse way: they have explored a speck of physical reality and rejected everything else; starting from the idea that matter alone is real and the rest is hallucination, they, too, could only end up where their premises took them. However, if we start in all simplicity,

1.08 - Adhyatma Yoga, #Amrita Gita, #Swami Sivananda Saraswati, #Hinduism
  19. Surrender all actions unto the Lord. Fix your mind on Him. Free yourself from egoism, attachment, desire. No action will bind you. Actions are burnt by the fire of Wisdom. Such actions are no longer actions at all. You will attain the Supreme Abode of everlasting bliss and peace.
  20. Conquer likes and dislikes which abide in the senses. You can conquer mind and attain the Peace of the Eternal.

1.08a - The Ladder, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  ( Buach - the ego centred in Tipharas) in every possible and conceivable way - he must get rid of it entirely in the end when it comes to the point of Surrendering the self to the
  SELF.

1.08 - Attendants, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Dr. Satyendra is an unassuming and nice person, did his part of the job in a quiet and steady way. He was cleaning, for a time, the windows and furniture in Sri Aurobindo's room. Ready to serve but never pushing and not over eager, he kept a closeness and happy relation with all. He used to express very often that he was more of a retiring nature and more intent on personal realisation through Bhakti. Karmayoga did not suit his temperament very well. Whatever might be his particular bent, we saw that he did his own work like a karmayogi, in a genuine spirit of service to the Master whom he always addressed as Sir. His talks with Sri Aurobindo showed his sense of humour, his insight into philosophy, politics and mysticism. Sri Aurobindo seemed to like his company, his quiet devotion, in spite of his constantly grumbling against the integral Yoga and the Supermind. While cleaning the Master's nails as he lay in bed, he would start his old unvarying tale about the necessity of the personal touch, his close contact with his former guru. Sri Aurobindo would listen quietly to his nostalgic monologue. There must be some expression of love, was his constant burden, to which Sri Aurobindo once replied that unity of consciousness is the root and love is its fine flower. A shrewd observer of human and divine nature, it was he who made the pertinent remark that in this Yoga only two persons have achieved complete Surrender: the Mother to Sri Aurobindo and Sri Aurobindo to the Mother! As an example he related this story: Sri Aurobindo was lying in bed one day, and the ceiling-fan was revolving at full speed. Satyendra felt that he wanted something, so he approached the Master and asked, "Are you looking for something, Sir?" "Oh, no.... Is Nirod there?" "No, Sir. But can I do anything?" he asked. "I was wondering if the speed of the fan could be reduced," he replied. "I can do it, Sir." "Oh, can you?" he asked. Sri Aurobindo enquired about me because I was given charge of the fan by the Mother, and he would not violate the rule. As for the reduction of the speed, that too was in deference to the wishes of the Mother, for once on entering Sri Aurobindo's room, she saw the fan turning at full speed and remarked, "Oh, what a storm!" To give another instance: when we wanted to move the table-fan a bit nearer him, he said, "No, Mother has kept it there." This is how we learnt submission and obedience not only in big matters, but even in small trivialities.
  The Mother told Satyendra recently on his birthday that Sri Aurobindo had come to her on the eve of his interview with her and said that he had taken good care of Sri Aurobindo's body. What a touching recognition from Sri Aurobindo! Even after leaving the body, the Guru remembers a kind act, some help rendered to him by his disciple! What a Divine Magnanimity! We know also that all those who had served him during his accident period have had their reward in some form or other, in the material and spiritual life.

1.08 - The Supreme Will, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  3:Whoever sincerely enters the path of works, must leave behind him the stage in which need and desire are the first law of our acts. For whatever desires still trouble his being, he must, if he accepts the high aim of Yoga, put them away from him into the hands of the Lord within us. The supreme Power will deal with them for the good of the sadhaka and for the good of all. In effect, we find that once this Surrender is done, - always provided the rejection is sincere, - egoistic indulgence of desire may for some time recur under the continued impulse of past nature but only in order to exhaust its acquired momentum and to teach the embodied being in his most unteachable part, his nervous, vital, emotional nature, by the reactions of desire, by its grief and unrest bitterly contrasted with calm periods of the higher peace or marvellous movements of divine Ananda, that egoistic desire is not a law for the soul that seeks liberation or aspires to its own original god-nature. Afterwards the element of desire in those impulsions will be thrown away or persistently eliminated by a constant denying and transforming pressure. Only the pure force of action in them (pravr.tti) justified by an equal delight in all work and result that is inspired or imposed from above will be preserved in the happy harmony of a final perfection. To act, to enjoy is the normal law and right of the nervous being; but to choose by personal desire its action and enjoyment is only its ignorant will, not its right. Alone the supreme and universal Will must choose; action must change into a dynamic movement of that Will; enjoyment must be replaced by the play of a pure spiritual Ananda. All personal will is either a temporary delegation from on high or a usurpation by the ignorant Asura.
  4:The social law, that second term of our progress, is a means to which the ego is subjected in order that it may learn discipline by subordination to a wider collective ego. This law may be quite empty of any moral content and may express only the needs or the practical good of the society as each society conceives it. Or it may express those needs and that good, but modified and coloured and supplemented by a higher moral or ideal law. It is binding on the developing but not yet perfectly developed individual in the shape of social duty, family obligation, communal or national demand, so long as it is not in conflict with his growing sense of the higher Right. But the sadhaka of the Karmayoga will abandon this also to the Lord of works. After he has made this Surrender, his social impulses and judgments will, like his desires, only be used for their exhaustion or, it may be, so far as they are still necessary for a time to enable him to identify his lower mental nature with mankind in general or with any grouping of mankind in its works and hopes and aspirations. But after that brief time is over, they will be withdrawn and a divine government will alone abide. He will be identified with the Divine and with others only through the divine consciousness and not through the mental nature.
  5:For, even after he is free, the sadhaka will be in the world and to be in the world is to remain in works. But to remain in works without desire is to act for the good of the world in general or for the kind or the race or for some new creation to be evolved on the earth or some work imposed by the Divine Will within him. And this must be done either in the framework provided by the environment or the grouping in which he is born or placed or else in one which is chosen or created for him by a divine direction. Therefore in our perfection there must be nothing left in the mental being which conflicts with or prevents our sympathy and free self-identification with the kind, the group or whatever collective expression of the Divine he is meant to lead, help or serve. But in the end it must become a free selfidentification through identity with the Divine and not a mental bond or moral tie of union or a vital association dominated by any kind of personal, social, national, communal or credal egoism. If any social law is obeyed, it will not be from physical necessity or from the sense of personal or general interest or for expediency or because of the pressure of the environment or from any sense of duty, but solely for the sake of the Lord of works and because it is felt or known to be the Divine Will that the social law or rule or relation as it stands can still be kept as a figure of the inner life and the minds of men must not be disturbed by its infringement. If, on the other hand, the social law, rule or relation is disregarded, that too will not be for the indulgence of desire, personal will or personal opinion, but because a greater rule is felt that expresses the law of the Spirit or because it is known that there must be in the march of the divine All-Will a movement towards the changing, exceeding or abolition of existing laws and forms for the sake of a freer larger life necessary to the world's progress.
  --
  9:The total Surrender, then, of all our actions to a supreme and universal Will, an unconditioned and standardless Surrender of all works to the government of something eternal within us which will replace the ordinary working of the ego-nature, is the way and end of Karmayoga. But what is this divine supreme Will and how can it be recognised by our deluded instruments and our blind prisoned intelligence?
  10:Ordinarily, we conceive of ourselves as a separate "I" in the universe that governs a separate body and mental and moral nature, chooses in full liberty its own self-determined actions and is independent and therefore sole master of its works and responsible. It is not easy for the ordinary mind, the mind that has not thought nor looked deeply into its own constitution and constituents, it is difficult even for minds that have thought but have no spiritual vision and experience, to imagine how there can be anything else in us truer, deeper and more powerful than this apparent "I" and its empire. But the very first step towards self-knowledge as towards the true knowledge of phenomena is to get behind the apparent truth of things and find the real but masked, essential and dynamic truth which their appearances cover.
  --
  14:If this is the truth of works, the first thing the sadhaka has to do is to recoil from the egoistic forms of activity and get rid of the sense of an "I" that acts. He has to see and feel that everything happens in him by the plastic conscious or subcon- scious or sometimes superconscious automatism of his mental and bodily instruments moved by the forces of spiritual, mental, vital and physical Nature. There is a personality on his surface that chooses and wills, submits and struggles, tries to make good in Nature or prevail over Nature, but this personality is itself a construction of Nature and so dominated, driven, determined by her that it cannot be free. It is a formation or expression of the Self in her, - it is a self of Nature rather than a self of Self, his natural and processive, not his spiritual and permanent being, a temporary constructed personality, not the true immortal Person. It is that Person that he must become. He must succeed in being inwardly quiescent, detach himself as the observer from the outer active personality and learn the play of the cosmic forces in him by standing back from all blinding absorption in its turns and movements. Thus calm, detached, a student of himself and a witness of his nature, he realises that he is the individual soul who observes the works of Nature, accepts tranquilly her results and sanctions or withholds his sanction from the impulse to her acts. At present this soul or Purusha is little more than an acquiescent spectator, influencing perhaps the action and development of the being by the pressure of its veiled consciousness, but for the most part delegating its powers or a fragment of them to the outer personality, - in fact to Nature, for this outer self is not lord but subject to her, ansa; but, once unveiled, it can make its sanction or refusal effective, become the master of the action, dictate sovereignly a change of Nature. Even if for a long time, as the result of fixed association and past storage of energy, the habitual movement takes place independent of the Purusha's assent and even if the sanctioned movement is persistently refused by Nature for want of past habit, still he will discover that in the end his assent or refusal prevails, - slowly with much resistance or quickly with a rapid accommodation of her means and tendencies she modifies herself and her workings in the direction indicated by his inner sight or volition. Thus he learns in place of mental control or egoistic will an inner spiritual control which makes him master of the Nature-forces that work in him and not their unconscious instrument or mechanic slave. Above and around him is the Shakti, the universal Mother and from her he can get all his inmost soul needs and wills if only he has a true knowledge of her ways and a true Surrender to the divine Will in her. Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power. The rest of our progress depends on our knowledge of the ways in which the Lord of works manifests his Will in the world and in us and executes them through the transcendent and universal Shakti.
  15:The Lord sees in his omniscience the thing that has to be done. This seeing is his Will, it is a form of creative Power, and that which he sees the all-conscious Mother one with him, takes into her dynamic self and embodies, and executive Nature-Force carries it out as the mechanism of their omnipotent omniscience. But this vision of what is to be and therefore of what is to be done arises out of the very being, pours directly out of the consciousness and delight of existence of the Lord, spontaneously, like light from the Sun. It is not our mortal attempt to see, our difficult arrival at truth of action and motive or just demand of Nature. When the individual soul is entirely at one in its being and knowledge with the Lord and directly in touch with the original Shakti, the transcendent Mother the supreme Will can then arise in us too in the high divine manner as a thing that must be and is achieved by the spontaneous action of Nature. There is then no desire, no responsibility, no reaction; all takes place in the peace, calm, light, power of the supporting and enveloping and inhabiting Divine.
  --
  18:The Lord has veiled himself and his absolute wisdom and eternal consciousness in ignorant Nature-Force and suffers her to drive the individual being, with its complicity, as the ego; this lower action of Nature continues to prevail, often even in spite of man's half-lit imperfect efforts at a nobler motive and a purer self-knowledge. Our human effort at perfection fails, or progresses very incompletely, owing to the force of Nature's past actions in us, her past formations, her long-rooted associations; it turns towards a true and high-climbing success only when a greater Knowledge and Power than our own breaks through the lid of our ignorance and guides or takes up our personal will. For our human will is a misled and wandering ray that has parted from the supreme Puissance. The period of slow emergence out of this lower working into a higher light and purer force is the valley of the shadow of death for the striver after perfection; it is a dreadful passage full of trials, sufferings, sorrows, obscurations, stumblings, errors, pitfalls. To abridge and alleviate this ordeal or to penetrate it with the divine delight faith is necessary, an increasing Surrender of the mind to the knowledge that imposes itself from within and, above all, a true aspiration and a right and unfaltering and sincere practice. "Practise unfalteringly," says the Gita, "with a heart free from despondency," the Yoga; for even though in the earlier stage of the path we drink deep of the bitter poison of internal discord and suffering, the last taste of this cup is the sweetness of the nectar of immortality and the honey-wine of an eternal Ananda.

1.09 - Equality and the Annihilation of Ego, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  1:AN ENTIRE self-consecration, a complete equality, an unsparing effacement of the ego, a transforming deliverance of the nature from its ignorant modes of action are the steps by which the Surrender of all the being and nature to the Divine Will can be prepared and achieved, - a self-giving true, total and without reserve. The first necessity is an entire spirit of self-consecration in our works; it must become first the constant will, then the ingrained need in all the being, finally its automatic but living and conscious habit, the self-existent turn to do all action as a sacrifice to the Supreme and to the veiled Power present in us and in all beings and in all the workings of the universe. Life is the altar of this sacrifice, works are our offering; a transcendent and universal Power and Presence as yet rather felt or glimpsed than known or seen by us is the Deity to whom they are offered. This sacrifice, this self-consecration has two sides to it; there is the work itself and there is the spirit in which it is done, the spirit of worship to the Master of Works in all that we see, think and experience.
  2:The work itself is at first determined by the best light we can comm and in our ignorance. It is that which we conceive as the thing that should be done. And whether it be shaped by our sense of duty, by our feeling for our fellow-creatures, by our idea of what is for the good of others or the good of the world or by the direction of one whom we accept as a human Master, wiser than ourselves and for us the representative of that Lord of all works in whom we believe but whom we do not yet know, the principle is the same. The essential of the sacrifice of works must be there and the essential is the Surrender of all desire for the fruit of our works, the renunciation of all attachment to the result for which yet we labour. For so long as we work with attachment to the result, the sacrifice is offered not to the Divine, but to our ego. We may think otherwise, but we are deceiving ourselves; we are making our idea of the Divine, our sense of duty, our feeling for our fellow-creatures, our idea of what is good for the world or others, even our obedience to the Master a mask for our egoistic satisfactions and preferences and a specious shield against the demand made on us to root all desire out of our nature.
  3:At this stage of the Yoga and even throughout the Yoga this form of desire, this figure of the ego is the enemy against whom we have to be always on our guard with an unsleeping vigilance. We need not be discouraged when we find him lurking within us and assuming all sorts of disguises, but we should be vigilant to detect him in all his masks and inexorable in expelling his influence. The illumining Word of this movement is the decisive line of the Gita, "To action thou hast a right but never under any circumstances to its fruit." The fruit belongs solely to the Lord of all works; our only business with it is to prepare success by a true and careful action and to offer it, if it comes, to the divine Master. Afterwards even as we have renounced attachment to the fruit, we must renounce attachment to the work also; at any moment we must be prepared to change one work, one course or one field of action for another or abandon all works if that is the clear comm and of the Master. Otherwise we do the act not for his sake but for our satisfaction and pleasure in the work, from the kinetic nature's need of action or for the fulfilment of our propensities; but these are all stations and refuges of the ego. However necessary for our ordinary motion of life, they have to be abandoned in the growth of the spiritual consciousness and replaced by divine counterparts: an Ananda, an impersonal and God-directed delight will cast out or supplant the unillumined vital satisfaction and pleasure, a joyful driving of the Divine Energy the kinetic need; the fulfilment of the propensities will no longer be an object or a necessity, there will be instead the fulfilment of the Divine Will through the natural dynamic truth in action of a free soul and a luminous nature. In the end, as the attachment to the fruit of the work and to the work itself has been excised from the heart, so also the last clinging attachment to the idea and sense of ourselves as the doer has to be relinquished; the Divine Shakti must be known and felt above and within us as the true and sole worker.
  --
  10:If we can pass through these two stages of the inner change without being arrested or fixed in either, we are admitted to a greater divine equality which is capable of a spiritual ardour and tranquil passion of delight, a rapturous, all-understanding and all-possessing equality of the perfected soul, an intense and even wideness and fullness of its being embracing all things. This is the supreme period and the passage to it is through the joy of a total self-giving to the Divine and to the universal Mother For strength is then crowned by a happy mastery, peace deepens into bliss, the possession of the divine calm is uplifted and made the ground for the possession of the divine movement. But if this greater perfection is to arrive, the soul's impartial high-seatedness looking down from above on the flux of forms and personalities and movements and forces must be modified and change into a new sense of strong and calm submission and a powerful and intense Surrender. This submission will be no longer a resigned acquiescence but a glad acceptance: for there will be no sense of suffering or of the bearing of a burden or cross; love and delight and the joy of self-giving will be its brilliant texture. And this Surrender will be not only to a divine Will which we perceive and accept and obey, but to a divine Wisdom in the Will which we recognise and a divine Love in it which we feel and rapturously suffer, the wisdom and love of a supreme Spirit and Self of ourselves and all with which we can achieve a happy and perfect unity. A lonely power, peace and stillness is the last word of the philosophic equality of the sage; but the soul in its integral experience liberates itself from this self-created status and enters into the sea of a supreme and allembracing ecstasy of the beginningless and endless beatitude of the Eternal. Then we are at last capable of receiving all contacts with a blissful equality, because we feel in them the touch of the imperishable Love and Delight, the happiness absolute that hides ever in the heart of things. The gain of this culmination in a universal and equal rapture is the soul's delight and the opening gates of the Bliss that is infinite, the Joy that surpasses all understanding.
  11:Before this labour for the annihilation of desire and the conquest of the soul's equality can come to its absolute perfection and fruition, that turn of the spiritual movement must have been completed which leads to the abolition of the sense of ego. But for the worker the renunciation of the egoism of action is the most important element in this change. For even when by giving up the fruits and the desire of the fruits to the Master of the Sacrifice we have parted with the egoism of rajasic desire, we may still have kept the egoism of the worker. Still we are subject to the sense that we are ourselves the doer of the act, ourselves its source and ourselves the giver of the sanction. It is still the "I" that chooses and determines, it is still the "I" that undertakes the responsibility and feels the demerit or the merit.
  --
  13:Here too, in this movement by which the soul divests itself gradually of the obscure robe of the ego, there is a progress by marked stages. For not only the fruit of works belongs to the Lord alone, but our works also must be his; he is the true lord of our actions no less than of our results. This we must not see with the thinking mind only, it must become entirely true to our entire consciousness and will. The sadhaka has not only to think and know but to see and feel concretely and intensely even in the moment of the working and in its initiation and whole process that his works are not his at all, but are coming through him from the Supreme Existence. He must be always aware of a Force, a Presence, a Will that acts through his individual nature. But there is in taking this turn the danger that he may confuse his own disguised or sublimated ego or an inferior power with the Lord and substitute its demands for the supreme dictates. He may fall into a common ambush of this lower nature and distort his supposed Surrender to a higher Power into an excuse for a magnified and uncontrolled indulgence of his own self-will and even of his desires and passions. A great sincerity is asked for and has to be imposed not only on the conscious mind but still more on the subliminal part of us which is full of hidden movements. For there is there, especially in our subliminal vital nature, an incorrigible charlatan and actor. The sadhaka must first have advanced far in the elimination of desire and in the firm equality of his soul towards all workings and all happenings before he can utterly lay down the burden of his works on the Divine. At every moment he must proceed with a vigilant eye upon the deceits of the ego and the ambushes of the misleading Powers of Darkness who ever represent themselves as the one Source of Light and Truth and take on them a simulacrum of divine forms in order to capture the soul of the seeker.
  14:Immediately he must take the further step of relegating himself to the position of the Witness. Aloof from the Prakriti, impersonal and dispassionate, he must watch the executive Nature-Force at work within him and understand its action; he must learn by this separation to recognise the play of her universal forces, distinguish her interweaving of light and night, the divine and the undivine, and detect her formidable Powers and Beings that use the ignorant human creature. Nature works in us, says the Gita, through the triple quality of Prakriti, the quality of light and good, the quality of passion and desire and the quality of obscurity and inertia. The seeker must learn to distinguish, as an impartial and discerning witness of all that proceeds within this kingdom of his nature, the separate and the combined action of these qualities; he must pursue the workings of the cosmic forces in him through all the labyrinth of their subtle unseen processes and disguises and know every intricacy of the maze. As he proceeds in this knowledge, he will be able to become the giver of the sanction and no longer remain an ignorant tool of Nature. At first he must induce the NatureForce in its action on his instruments to subdue the working of its two lower qualities and bring them into subjection to the quality of light and good and, afterwards, he must persuade that again to offer itself so that all three may be transformed by a higher Power into their divine equivalents, supreme repose and calm, divine illumination and bliss, the eternal divine dynamis, Tapas. The first part of this discipline and change can be firmly done in principle by the will of the mental being in us; but its full execution and the subsequent transformation can be done only when the deeper psychic soul increases its hold on the nature and replaces the mental being as its ruler. When this happens, he will be ready to make, not only with an aspiration and intention and an initial and progressive self-abandonment but with the most intense actuality of dynamic self-giving, the complete renunciation of his works to the Supreme Will. By degrees his mind of an imperfect human intelligence will be replaced by a spiritual and illumined mind and that can in the end enter into the supramental Truth-Light; he will then no longer act from his nature of the Ignorance with its three modes of confused and imperfect activity, but from a diviner nature of spiritual calm, light, power and bliss. He will act not from an amalgam of an ignorant mind and will with the drive of a still more ignorant heart of emotion and the desire of the life-being and the urge and instinct of the flesh, but first from a spiritualised self and nature and, last, from a supramental Truth-consciousness and its divine force of supernature.

1.1.01 - Seeking the Divine, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But for the spiritual seeker the only development he seeks is the development of the psychic and spiritual consciousness and that too, only because it is necessary to reach and to serve the Divine, not for its own sake. Whatever mental, vital, physical development or use of faculties can be made part of the spiritual life and an instrumentation for the Divine can be kept on condition of Surrender of them for transformation and restatement on the spiritual basis. But they must not be kept for their own sake or for the sake of the ego or considered as one's own possession or used for one's own purpose but only for the sake of the Divine.
  As for James' statement1 it is of course true except in so far as the politician can indulge in other things as hobbies for his leisure hours, but if he wants to succeed as a politician he must give his best energies to politics. Conversely if Shakespeare or

1.1.02 - The Aim of the Integral Yoga, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The sadhana of this Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart, and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and Surrender that this self-opening can come.
  The aim of the Yoga is to open the consciousness to the Divine, to live in the inner consciousness more and more while acting from it on the external life, to bring the inmost psychic into the front and by the power of the psychic to purify and change the being so that it may become ready for transformation and in union with the Divine Knowledge, Will and Love. Secondly, to develop the Yogic consciousness - i.e. to universalise the being on all the planes, become aware of the cosmic being and cosmic forces and be in union with the Divine on all the planes up to the Overmind. Thirdly, to come into contact with the transcendent Divine, beyond the Overmind, through the supramental consciousness, supramentalise the consciousness and the nature and make oneself an instrument for the realisation of the dynamic Divine Truth and its transforming descent into the earth-nature.
  --
  Quite possible and practical and a very rapturous thing [is absolute Surrender to the Divine] as anyone who has done it can tell you. It is also the easiest and most powerful way of "getting the Divine". So it is the best policy also. The phrase ["for the
  Divine"], however, means that the object of the Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine's sake alone, to be turned in our nature into nature of the Divine and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine. Its object is not to be a great Yogi or a superman (although that may come) or to grab at the Divine for the sake of the ego's power, pride or pleasure.
  --
  The extreme difficulty of these two aims has never been concealed from the sadhakas; on the contrary, difficulties and dangers have been overemphasised, rather than minimised. If still they choose and persist in this path, it is supposed that they are ready to risk everything, sacrifice everything, Surrender everything in order to achieve this end or help towards its achievement.
  You must get out of certain wrong ideas that you seem to have
  --
  (4) To talk about the supramental and think of bringing it down in yourself is the most dangerous of all. It may bring an entire megalomania and loss of balance. What the sadhak has to seek is the full opening to the Divine, the psychic change of his consciousness, the spiritual change. Of that change of consciousness, selflessness, desirelessness, humility, bhakti, Surrender, calm, equality, peace, quiet, sincerity are necessary constituents. Until he has the psychic and spiritual change, to think of being supramental is an absurdity and an arrogant absurdity.
  All these egoistic ideas, if indulged, can only aggrandise the ego, spoil the sadhana and lead to serious spiritual dangers. They should be rejected altogether.

11.06 - The Mounting Fire, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The fire in fact is the aspiration in the body, the divine demand in the body and it kindles itself by its own self-pressure. The spreading of the barhi in the Vedic image means also the Surrender and submission, the prostration of the bodily being. By namas, by constant obeisance the fire is to be tended; and a ceaseless refuelling has to be done by a ceaseless self-offering of all movements, especially all the automatic reactions of the physical that form the roots of the material existence.
   The whole physical being if it is to embody a new life in a new organisation must concentrate at one point within itself and find or found there the Fire, the dynamic Divine Will in its most concrete reality the body's self and soul: the yajamna, the human figure of the Divine here invoking, calling forth the godhead who leads the sacrificial journey through all the worlds and domains to the Supreme Heights.

1.10 - Concentration - Its Practice, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  1. Mortification, study, and Surrendering fruits of work to God are called Kriy-yoga.
  Those Samdhis with which we ended our last chapter are very difficult to attain; so we must take them up slowly. The first step, the preliminary step, is called Kriya-yoga. Literally this means work, working towards Yoga. The organs are the horses, the mind is the rein, the intellect is the charioteer, the soul is the rider, and the body is the chariot. The master of the household, the King, the Self of man, is sitting in this chariot. If the horses are very strong and do not obey the rein, if the charioteer, the intellect, does not know how to control the horses, then the chariot will come to grief. But if the organs, the horses, are well controlled, and if the rein, the mind, is well held in the hands of the charioteer, the intellect, the chariot reaches the goal. What is meant, therefore, by this mortification? Holding the rein firmly while guiding the body and the organs; not letting them do anything they like, but keeping them both under proper control. Study. What is meant by study in this case? No study of novels or story books, but study of those works which teach the liberation of the Soul. Then again this study does not mean controversial studies at all. The Yogi is supposed to have finished his period of controversy. He has had enough of that, and has become satisfied. He only studies to intensify his convictions. Vda and Siddhnta these are the two sorts of scriptural knowledge Vada (the argumentative) and Siddhanta (the decisive). When a man is entirely ignorant he takes up the first of these, the argumentative fighting, and reasoning pro and con; and when he has finished that he takes up the Siddhanta, the decisive, arriving at a conclusion. Simply arriving at this conclusion will not do. It must be intensified. Books are infinite in number, and time is short; therefore the secret of knowledge is to take what is essential. Take that and try to live up to it. There is an old Indian legend that if you place a cup of milk and water before a Rja-Hamsa (swan), he will take all the milk and leave the water. In that way we should take what is of value in knowledge, and leave the dross. Intellectual gymnastics are necessary at first. We must not go blindly into anything. The Yogi has passed the argumentative state, and has come to a conclusion, which is, like the rocks, immovable. The only thing he now seeks to do is to intensify that conclusion. Do not argue, he says; if one forces arguments upon you, be silent. Do not answer any argument, but go away calmly, because arguments only disturb the mind. The only thing necessary is to train the intellect, what is the use of disturbing it for nothing? The intellect is but a weak instrument, and can give us only knowledge limited by the senses. The Yogi wants to go beyond the senses, therefore intellect is of no use to him. He is certain of this and, therefore, is silent, and does not argue. Every argument throws his mind out of balance, creates a disturbance in the Chitta, and a disturbance is a drawback. Argumentations and searchings of the reason are only by the way. There are much higher things beyond them. The whole of life is not for schoolboy fights and debating societies. " Surrendering the fruits of work to God" is to take to ourselves neither credit nor blame, but to give up both to the Lord and be at peace.

1.10 - Fate and Free-Will, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But in order to feel its mastery of Nature, the human soul must put itself into communion with the infinite and universal Spirit. Its will must be one with the universal Will. The human soul is one with the universal Spirit, but in the body it stands out as something separate and unconnected, because a certain freedom is permitted it in order that the swabhava of things may be diversely developed in different bodies. In using this freedom the soul may do it ignorantly or knowingly. If it uses it ignorantly, it is not really free, for ignorance brings with it the illusion of enslavement to Nature. Used knowingly, the freedom of the soul becomes one with Surrender to the universal Will. Either apparent bondage to Fate in Nature or realised freedom from Nature in the universal freedom and lordship of the Paramatman and Parameshwara, this is the choice offered to the human soul. The gradual self-liberation from bondage to Nature is the true progress of humanity. The inert stone or block is a passive sport of natural laws, God is their Master. Man stands between these two extreme terms and moves upward from one to the other.
  ***

1.10 - Foresight, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  In fact, the higher a being stands on the human scale, the more complex is his being, the more numerous are his destinies and the more unforeseeable his fate seems to be as a consequence. This is however only an appearance. The knowledge of these various states of being and their corresponding inner worlds gives at the same time the capacity to discern the various destinies, their interpenetration and their combined or dominant action. Higher destinies are quite obviously the closest to the central truth of the universe, and if they are allowed to intervene, their action is necessarily beneficent. The art of living would then consist in maintaining oneself in ones highest state of consciousness and thus allowing ones highest destiny to dominate the others in life and action. So one can say without any fear of making a mistake: be always at the summit of your consciousness and the best will always happen to you. But that is a maximum which is not easy to reach. If this ideal condition turns out to be unrealisable, the individual can at least, when he is confronted by a danger or a critical situation, call upon his highest destiny by aspiration, prayer and trustful Surrender to the divine will. Then, in proportion to the sincerity of his call, this higher destiny intervenes favourably in the normal destiny of the being and changes the course of events insofar as they concern him personally. It is events of this kind that appear to the outer consciousness as miracles, as divine interventions.
  Bulletin, February 1950

1.10 - The Image of the Oceans and the Rivers, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Therefore Ananda is the tongue of the gods with which they taste the delight of existence; it is the nodus in which all the activities of the immortal state or divine existence are bound together. Vamadeva goes on to say, "Let us give expression to this secret name of the clarity, - that is to say, let us bring out this Soma wine, this hidden delight of existence; let us hold it in this world-sacrifice by our Surrenderings or submissions to
  Agni, the divine Will or Conscious-Power which is the Master of being. He is the four-horned Bull of the worlds and when he listens to the soul-thought of man in its self-expression, he ejects this secret name of delight from its hiding-place."

1.10 - The Three Modes of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Self-Power and Bliss other than our own personal being or its building of Nature. This is a state of freedom which can come in the Yoga of works through renunciation of ego and desire and personal initiation and the Surrender of the being to the cosmic Self or to the universal Shakti; it can come in the Yoga of knowledge by the cessation of thought, the silence of the mind, the opening of the whole being to the cosmic Consciousness, to the cosmic Self, the cosmic Dynamis or to the supreme Reality; it can come in the Yoga of devotion by the Surrender of the heart and the whole nature into the hands of the All-Blissful as the adored Master of our existence. But the culminating change intervenes by a more positive and dynamic transcendence: there is a transference or transmutation into a superior spiritual status, trigun.atta, in which we participate in a greater spiritual dynamisation; for the three lower unequal modes pass into an equal triune mode of eternal calm, light and force, the repose, kinesis, illumination of the divine Nature.
  This supreme harmony cannot come except by the cessation of egoistic will and choice and act and the quiescence of our limited intelligence. The individual ego must cease to strive, the mind fall silent, the desire-will learn not to initiate. Our personality must join its source and all thought and initiation come from above. The secret Master of our activities will be slowly unveiled to us and from the security of the supreme Will and Knowledge give the sanction to the Divine Shakti who will do all works in us with a purified and exalted nature for her instrument; the individual centre of personality will be only the upholder of her works here, their recipient and channel, the reflector of her power and luminous participator in her light, joy and force. Acting it will not act and no reaction of the lower

1.10 - The Yoga of the Intelligent Will, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  HAVE had to deviate in the last two essays and to drag the reader with me into the arid tracts of metaphysical dogma, - however cursorily and with a very insufficient and superficial treatment, - so that we might understand why the Gita follows the peculiar line of development it has taken, working out first a partial truth with only subdued hints of its deeper meaning, then returning upon its hints and bringing out their significance until it rises to its last great suggestion, its supreme mystery which it does not work out at all, but leaves to be lived out, as the later ages of Indian spirituality tried to live it out in great waves of love, of Surrender, of ecstasy. Its eye is always on its synthesis and all its strains are the gradual preparation of the mind for its high closing note.
  I have declared to you the poise of a self-liberating intelligence in Sankhya, says the divine Teacher to Arjuna. I will now declare to you another poise in Yoga. You are shrinking from the results of your works, you desire other results and turn from your right path in life because it does not lead you to them. But this idea of works and their result, desire of result as the motive, the work as a means for the satisfaction of desire, is the bondage of the ignorant who know not what works are, nor their true source, nor their real operation, nor their high utility. My Yoga will free you from all bondage of the soul to its works, karmabandham prahasyasi. You are afraid of many things, afraid of sin, afraid of suffering, afraid of hell and punishment, afraid of God, afraid of this world, afraid of the hereafter, afraid of yourself. What is it that you are not afraid of at this moment, you the Aryan fighter, the world's chief hero? But this is the great fear which besieges humanity, its fear of sin and suffering now and hereafter, its fear in a world of whose true nature it is ignorant, of a God whose true being also it has not seen and

11.11 - The Ideal Centre, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Work is not meant to show or express one's capacity or skilfulness or cleverness, nor is it a mere mechanical execution of outward acts performing certain duties however conscientiously or meticulously. It is indeed a ritual of prayer and self-dedication, adhesion and Surrender of the most dynamic and material parts of our being the most unresponsive and insensible elementsto the One Divine Will.
   And this brings us to the major, the cardinal mantra of a centre, the mantra which Sri Aurobindo gives about the constant and living presence of the Mother. The very core of a centre is this Presence. A centre grows and can grow perfectly only around the Mother's Presence and Consciousness. As the ideal for the individual is to be conscious of its central inner being and relate all its parts and all its movements to that central reality, organise itself in perfect harmony around this core of its being, even so a group-centre has to organise itself in perfect harmony around the central reality of the Mother: only so can it grow and grow harmoniously. Indeed a group, that is to say, a centre, like the individual can successfully grow into a living and harmonious dynamic Truth only when it has in its consciousness at every moment and in every movement of its life the never-failing Presence of the Divine Mother, for thus only a centre can become a divine embodiment and incarnation of the Supreme Mother for the expression and realisation of her truth upon this earth.

1.11 - The Master of the Work, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
     But the passage is long and the labour arduous before we can look upon him with eyes that see true, and still longer and more arduous must be our endeavour if we would rebuild ourselves in his true image. The Master of the work does not reveal himself at once to the seeker. Always it is his Power that acts behind the veil, but it is manifest only when we renounce the egoism of the worker, and its direct movement increases in proportion as that renunciation becomes more and more concrete. Only when our Surrender to his divine shakti is absolute, shall we have the right to live in his absolute presence. And only then can we see our work throw itself naturally, completely and simply into the mould of the Divine Will.
     There must, therefore, be stages and gradations in our approach to this perfection, as there are ill the progress towards all other perfection on any plane of Nature. The vision of the full glory may come to us before, suddenly or slowly, once or often, but until the foundation is complete, it is a summary and concentrated, not a durable and all-enveloping experience, not a lasting presence. The amplitudes, the infinite contents of the Divine Revelation come afterwards and unroll gradually their power and their significance. Or, even, the steady vision can be there on the summits of our nature, but the perfect response of the lower members comes only by degrees. In all Yogas the first requisites are faith and patience. The ardours of the heart and the violences of the eager will that seek to take the kingdom of heaven by storm can have miserable reactions if they disdain to support their vehemence on these humbler and quieter auxiliaries. And in the long and difficult integral Yoga there must be an integral faith and an unshakable patience.
  --
     There is another greater step to be taken after the Surrender of our instrumental ego to the Divine shakti. It is not enough to know her as the one Cosmic Force that moves us and all creatures on the planes of mind, life and Matter; for this is the lower Nature and, although the Divine Knowledge, Light, Power are there concealed and at work in the Ignorance and can break partly its veil and manifest something of their true character or descend from above and uplift these inferior workings, yet, even if we realise the One ill a spiritualised mind, a spiritualised life-movement, a spiritualised body-consciousness, an imperfection remains in the dynamic parts. There is a stumbling response to the Supreme Power, a veil over the face of the Divine, a constant mixture of the Ignorance. It is only when we open to the Divine shakti in the truth of her force which transcends this lower prakriti that we can be perfect instruments of her power and knowledge.
     Not only liberation but perfection must be the aim of the Karmayoga. The Divine works through our nature and according to our nature; if our nature is imperfect, the work also will be imperfect, mixed, inadequate. Even it may be marred by gross errors, falsehoods, moral weaknesses, diverting influences. The work of the Divine will be done in us even then, but according to our weakness, not according to the strength and purity of its source. If ours were not an integral Yoga, if we sought only the liberation of the self within us or the motionless existence of Purusha separated from prakriti, this dynamic imperfection might not matter. Calm, untroubled, not depressed, not elated, refusing to accept the perfection or imperfection, fault or merit, sin or virtue as ours, perceiving that it is the modes of Nature working in the field of her modes that make this mixture, we could withdraw into the silence of the spirit and, pure, untouched, witness only the workings of prakriti. But in an integral realisation this can only be a step on the way, not our last resting-place. For we aim at the divine realisation not only in the immobility of the Spirit, but also in the movement of Nature. And this cannot be altogether until we can feel the presence and power of the Divine in every step, motion, figure of our activities, in every turn of our will, in every thought, feeling and impulse. No doubt, we can feel that in a sense even in the nature of the Ignorance, but it is the divine Power and Presence in a disguise, a diminution, an inferior figure. Ours is a greater demand, that our nature shall be a power of the Divine in the Truth of the Divine, in the Light, in the force of the eternal self-conscient Will, in the wideness of the sempiternal Knowledge.

1.1.1 - The Mind and Other Levels of Being, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The ways of the Divine are not like those of the human mind or according to our patterns and it is impossible to judge them or to lay down for Him what He shall or shall not do, for the Divine knows better than we can know. If we admit the Divine at all, both true reason and bhakti seem to me to be at one in demanding implicit faith and Surrender.
  ***
  To understand divine movements one must enter into the divine consciousness; till then faith and Surrender are the only right attitude. How can the mind judge what is beyond all its measures?
  ***

1.11 - The Three Purushas, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The first step in self-liberation is to get rid of the illusion of agency, to realise that Nature acts, not the soul. The second is to remove the siege of phenomenal associations by Surrendering lordship to God, leaving Him alone to uphold and sanction by the abdication of ones own independent use of these powers, offering up the privilege of the enjoyer to Him. All that is then left is the attitude of the akara purua, the free, blissful self existence, watching the action of Prakriti, but outside it. The kara withdraws into the akara. When the sk or witness withdraws into God Himself, that is the utter liberation.
  ***

1.1.2 - Commentary, #Kena and Other Upanishads, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  this conscious Surrender of mind, life and senses to the Master of
  our senses, life and mind who alone really governs their action,

1.12 - Delight of Existence - The Solution, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  15:Since the nature of suffering is a failure of the consciousforce in us to meet the shocks of existence and a consequent shrinking and contraction and its root is an inequality of that receptive and possessing force due to our self-limitation by egoism consequent on the ignorance of our true Self, of Sachchidananda, the elimination of suffering must first proceed by the substitution of titiks.a, the facing, enduring and conquest of all shocks of existence for jugupsa, the shrinking and contraction: by this endurance and conquest we proceed to an equality which may be either an equal indifference to all contacts or an equal gladness in all contacts; and this equality again must find a firm foundation in the substitution of the Sachchidananda consciousness which is All-Bliss for the ego-consciousness which enjoys and suffers. The Sachchidananda consciousness may be transcendent of the universe and aloof from it, and to this state of distant Bliss the path is equal indifference; it is the path of the ascetic. Or the Sachchidananda consciousness may be at once transcendent and universal; and to this state of present and all-embracing Bliss the path is Surrender and loss of the ego in the universal and possession of an all-pervading equal delight; it is the path of the ancient Vedic sages. But neutrality to the imperfect touches of pleasure and the perverse touches of pain is the first direct and natural result of the soul's self-discipline and the conversion to equal delight can, usually, come only afterwards. The direct transformation of the triple vibration into Ananda is possible, but less easy to the human being.
  16:Such then is the view of the universe which arises out of the integral Vedantic affirmation. An infinite, indivisible existence all-blissful in its pure self-consciousness moves out of its fundamental purity into the varied play of Force that is consciousness, into the movement of Prakriti which is the play of Maya. The delight of its existence is at first self-gathered, absorbed, subconscious in the basis of the physical universe; then emergent in a great mass of neutral movement which is not yet what we call sensation; then further emergent with the growth of mind and ego in the triple vibration of pain, pleasure and indifference originating from the limitation of the force of consciousness in the form and from its exposure to shocks of the universal Force which it finds alien to it and out of harmony with its own measure and standard; finally, the conscious emergence of the full Sachchidananda in its creations by universality, by equality, by self-possession and conquest of Nature. This is the course and movement of the world.

1.1.2 - Intellect and the Intellectual, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is the ordinary unenlightened activity of the intellect that is an obstacle to spiritual experience, just as the ordinary unregenerated activity of the vital or the obscure stupidly obstructive consciousness of the body is an obstacle. What the sadhak has to be specially warned against in the wrong processes of the intellect is, first, any mistaking of mental ideas and impressions or intellectual conclusions for realisation; secondly, the restless activity of the mere mind, cacala mana, which disturbs the spontaneous accuracy of psychic and spiritual experience and gives no room for the descent of the true illuminating knowledge or else deforms it as soon as it touches or even before it fully touches the human mental plane. There are also of course the usual vices of the intellect,its leaning towards sterile doubt instead of luminous reception and calm enlightened discrimination; its arrogance claiming to judge things that are beyond it, unknown to it, too deep for it by standards drawn from its own limited experience; its attempts to explain the supraphysical by the physical or its demand for the proof of higher and occult things by the criterions proper to Matter and to mind in Matter; others also too many to enumerate here. Always it is substituting its own representations and constructions and opinions for the true knowledge. But if the intellect is Surrendered, open, quiet, receptive, there is no reason why it should not be a means of reception of the light or an aid to the experience of spiritual states and to the fullness of an inner change.
  ***

1.12 - The Divine Work, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  our will and works Surrendered into the one Will and Power,
  assume the dynamic perfection of the divine Nature.

1.12 - THE FESTIVAL AT PNIHTI, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Rajnarayan began the recital in the worship hall. He sang: I have Surrendered my soul at the fearless feet of the Mother; Am I afraid of Death any more? . . .
  As the Master listened, he became filled with divine fervour and joined the musicians.

1.13 - Reason and Religion, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The deepest heart, the inmost essence of religion, apart from its outward machinery of creed, cult, ceremony and symbol, is the search for God and the finding of God. Its aspiration is to discover the Infinite, the Absolute, the One, the Divine, who is all these things and yet no abstraction but a Being. Its work is a sincere living out of the true and intimate relations between man and God, relations of unity, relations of difference, relations of an illuminated knowledge, an ecstatic love and delight, an absolute Surrender and service, a casting of every part of our existence out of its normal status into an uprush of man towards the Divine and a descent of the Divine into man. All this has nothing to do with the realm of reason or its normal activities; its aim, its sphere, its process is suprarational. The knowledge of God is not to be gained by weighing the feeble arguments of reason for or against his existence: it is to be gained only by a self-transcending and absolute consecration, aspiration and experience. Nor does that experience proceed by anything like rational scientific experiment or rational philosophic thinking. Even in those parts of religious discipline which seem most to resemble scientific experiment, the method is a verification of things which exceed the reason and its timid scope. Even in those parts of religious knowledge which seem most to resemble intellectual operations, the illuminating faculties are not imagination, logic and rational judgment, but revelations, inspirations, intuitions, intuitive discernments that leap down to us from a plane of suprarational light. The love of God is an infinite and absolute feeling which does not admit of any rational limitation and does not use a language of rational worship and adoration; the delight in God is that peace and bliss which passes all understanding. The Surrender to God is the Surrender of the whole being to a suprarational light, will, power and love and his service takes no account of the compromises with life which the practical reason of man uses as the best part of its method in the ordinary conduct of mundane existence. Wherever religion really finds itself, wherever it opens itself to its own spirit,there is plenty of that sort of religious practice which is halting, imperfect, half-sincere, only half-sure of itself and in which reason can get in a word,its way is absolute and its fruits are ineffable.
  Reason has indeed a part to play in relation to this highest field of our religious being and experience, but that part is quite secondary and subordinate. It cannot lay down the law for the religious life, it cannot determine in its own right the system of divine knowledge; it cannot school and lesson the divine love and delight; it cannot set bounds to spiritual experience or lay its yoke upon the action of the spiritual man. Its sole legitimate sphere is to explain as best it can, in its own language and to the rational and intellectual parts of man, the truths, the experiences, the laws of our suprarational and spiritual existence. That has been the work of spiritual philosophy in the East andmuch more crudely and imperfectly doneof theology in the West, a work of great importance at moments like the present when the intellect of mankind after a long wandering is again turning towards the search for the Divine. Here there must inevitably enter a part of those operations proper to the intellect, logical reasoning, inferences from the data given by rational experience, analogies drawn from our knowledge of the apparent facts of existence, appeals even to the physical truths of science, all the apparatus of the intelligent mind in its ordinary workings. But this is the weakest part of spiritual philosophy. It convinces the rational mind only where the intellect is already predisposed to belief, and even if it convinces, it cannot give the true knowledge. Reason is safest when it is content to take the profound truths and experiences of the spiritual being and the spiritual life, just as they are given to it, and throw them into such form, order and language as will make them the most intelligible or the least unintelligible to the reasoning mind. Even then it is not quite safe, for it is apt to harden the order into an intellectual system and to present the form as if it were the essence. And, at best, it has to use a language which is not the very tongue of the suprarational truth but its inadequate translation and, since it is not the ordinary tongue either of the rational intelligence, it is open to non-understanding or misunderstanding by the ordinary reason of mankind. It is well-known to the experience of the spiritual seeker that even the highest philosophising cannot give a true inner knowledge, is not the spiritual light, does not open the gates of experience. All it can do is to address the consciousness of man through his intellect and, when it has done, to say, I have tried to give you the truth in a form and system which will make it intelligible and possible to you; if you are intellectually convinced or attracted, you can now seek the real knowledge, but you must seek it by other means which are beyond my province.

1.13 - The Supermind and the Yoga of Works, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Divine, the Eternal: yet others are predominantly dynamic and active; for these it is best to centre themselves in the will and enlarge their being through works. United with the Self and source of all by their Surrender of their will into its infinity, guided in their works by the secret Divinity within or Surrendered to the
  Lord of the cosmic action as the master and mover of all their energies of thought, feeling, act, becoming by this enlargement of being selfless and universal, they can reach by works some first fullness of a spiritual status. But the path, whatever its point of starting, must debouch into a vaster dominion; it must proceed in the end through a totality of integrated knowledge, emotion, will of dynamic action, perfection of the being and the entire nature. In the supramental consciousness, on the level of the supramental existence this integration becomes consummate;

1.14 - INSTRUCTION TO VAISHNAVS AND BRHMOS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  The fear of the devotees flies away if they but seek shelter at the feet of the Divine Mother. Was that why the Master sang the following song?: I have Surrendered my soul at the fearless feet of the Mother; Am I afraid of Death any more?
  Unto the tuft of hair on my head

1.14 - Postscript, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  But all of a sudden things took a different turn. She had said that her body was the first ever to be subject to the Supramental Power here was an experiment Sri Aurobindo had wanted her to undergo. The pressure of this Power to which she had unreservedly opened herself began to tell on the physical instrument and she fell ill. All work and interviews came to an abrupt cessation from the early months of 1973. She went into complete retirement, seeing no one except her personal attendants. Since these are matters of an occult dimension it will be futile on anyone's part to venture an interpretation. All we can say is that at the end of her tremendous isolated labour through twenty-three years after Sri Aurobindo's passing away in 1950, the Mother also departed. Now that the special support had been withdrawn, we had to fall back considerably upon our own efforts. But that did not mean that her help has been withdrawn. She has given us the assurance, like Sri Aurobindo, that she will always be with us. It is the constant experience of the sadhaks that her Presence is ever active. We have only to carry on with unflagging zeal, faith and Surrender, and her aid will be unfailingly with us.
  ***

1.1.4 - The Physical Mind and Sadhana, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is the usual fit and the same round of thoughts mechanically repeated that you always get in these fits. These thoughts have no light in them and no truth, for the physical mind which engenders this routine wheel of suggestions is shut up in surface appearances and knows nothing of deeper truth or the things of the spirit. There is plenty of increment, but with this superficial part of the physical mind it is not likely or possible that you can see it. Your impression of the dwindling light is also an impression of this mind natural to it especially in its periods of darkness; for that matter when the periods of darkness come to any sadhak they always seem darker than before; that is the nature of the darkness, to give that impression always. It is also quite according to the rule of these reactions that it should have come immediately after a considerable progress in bhakti and the will to Surrender in the inner being for it comes from the spirit of darkness which attacks the sadhak whenever it can, and that spirit resents fiercely all progress made and hates the very idea of progress and its whole policy is to convince him by its attacks and suggestions that he has made none or that what progress he has made is after all null and inconclusive.
  The laws of this world as it is are the laws of the Ignorance and the Divine in the world maintains them so long as there is the Ignoranceif He did not, the universe would crumble to pieces, utsdeyur ime lok, as the Gita puts it. There are also, very naturally, conditions for getting out of the Ignorance into the Light. One of them is that the mind of the sadhak should cooperate with the Truth and that his will should cooperate with the Divine Power which, however slow its action may seem to the vital or to the physical mind, is uplifting the nature towards the Light. When that cooperation is complete, then the progress can be rapid enough; but the sadhak should not grudge the time and labour needed to make that cooperation fully possible to the blindness and weakness of human nature and effective.
  All the call for faith, sincerity, Surrender is only an invitation to make that cooperation more easily possible. If the physical mind ceases to judge all things including those that it does not know or are beyond it, like the deeper things of the spirit, then it becomes easier for it to receive the Light and know by illumination and experience the things that it does not yet know. If the mental and vital will place themselves in the Divine Hand without reservation, then it is easier for the Power to work and produce tangible effects. If there is resistance, then it is natural that it should take more time and the work should be done from within or as it might appear underground so as to prepare the nature and undermine the resistance. It seems to me that the demand for patience is not so terribly unreasonable.
  ***
  --
  It [the psychic] can have a very great influence [on the physical mind] by giving it the right attitude and the right way of looking at things so that it supports the emotional being in its aspiration, love and Surrender and itself gets interest, faith and insight in the inner truth of things instead of seeing only their outer aspects and following false inferences and appearances. It also helps it to get rid of the narrowness and doubt which are the chief defects of the physical mind.
  ***

1.15 - LAST VISIT TO KESHAB, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "He who has Surrendered his body, mind, and innermost self to God is surely a holy man. He who has renounced 'woman and gold' is surely a holy man. He is a holy man who does not regard woman with the eyes of a worldly person. He never forgets to look upon a woman as his mother, and to offer her his worship if he happens to be near her. The holy man constantly thinks of God and does not indulge in any talk except about spiritual things. Furthermore, he serves all beings, knowing that God resides in everybody's heart. These, in general, are the signs of a holy man."
  NEIGHBOUR: "Must one always live in solitude?"

1.15 - Prayers, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
      My Lord, make the consciousness clear and precise, the speech thoroughly true, the Surrender complete, the calm absolute and transform the whole being into an ocean of light and love.
      *

1.15 - The Value of Philosophy, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
  Apart from its utility in showing unsuspected possibilities, philosophy has a value--perhaps its chief value--through the greatness of the objects which it contemplates, and the freedom from narrow and personal aims resulting from this contemplation. The life of the instinctive man is shut up within the circle of his private interests: family and friends may be included, but the outer world is not regarded except as it may help or hinder what comes within the circle of instinctive wishes. In such a life there is something feverish and confined, in comparison with which the philosophic life is calm and free. The private world of instinctive interests is a small one, set in the midst of a great and powerful world which must, sooner or later, lay our private world in ruins. Unless we can so enlarge our interests as to include the whole outer world, we remain like a garrison in a beleagured fortress, knowing that the enemy prevents escape and that ultimate Surrender is inevitable. In such a life there is no peace, but a constant strife between the insistence of desire and the powerlessness of will. In one way or another, if our life is to be great and free, we must escape this prison and this strife.
  One way of escape is by philosophic contemplation. Philosophic contemplation does not, in its widest survey, divide the universe into two hostile camps--friends and foes, helpful and hostile, good and bad--it views the whole impartially. Philosophic contemplation, when it is unalloyed, does not aim at proving that the rest of the universe is akin to man. All acquisition of knowledge is an enlargement of the Self, but this enlargement is best attained when it is not directly sought. It is obtained when the desire for knowledge is alone operative, by a study which does not wish in advance that its objects should have this or that character, but adapts the Self to the characters which it finds in its objects. This enlargement of Self is not obtained when, taking the Self as it is, we try to show that the world is so similar to this Self that knowledge of it is possible without any admission of what seems alien.

1.1.5 - Thought and Knowledge, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  What you say is quite true. No personal effort can get these things done; that is why we tell you always to keep yourself quiet and let the peace and the force work. As for understanding, it is your physical mind that wants to understand, but the physical mind is incapable of understanding these things by itself for it has no knowledge of them and no means of knowledge. Its standards also are quite different from the standards of the true knowledge. All the physical mind can do is to be quiet and allow the light to come into it, accepting it, not interposing its own ideas then it will progressively get the knowledge. It cant get it in this way; it must Surrender.
  ***

1.16 - MARTHAS GARDEN, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  For love, my blood and life would I Surrender,
  And as for Faith and Church, I grant to each his own.

1.17 - Astral Journey Example, How to do it, How to Verify your Experience, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  The unusual word "unassuaged" is very interesting. People generally suppose that "will" is the slave of purpose, that you cannot will a thing properly unless you are aiming at a definite goal. But this is not the case. Thinking of the goal actually serves to distract the mind. In these few words is included the whole method without all the bombastic piety of the servile doctrine of mysticism about the Surrender of the Will. Nor is this idea of Surrender actually correct; the will must be identified with the Divine Will, so-called. One wants to become like a mighty flowing river, which is not consciously aiming at the sea, and is certainly not yielding to any external influence. It is acting in conformity with the law of its own nature, with the Tao. One can describe it, if necessary, as "passive love"; but it is love (in effect) raised to its highest potential. We come back to the same thing: when passion is purged of any "lust of result" it is irresistible; it has become "Law." I can never understand why it is that mystics fail to see that their smarmy doctrine of Surrender actually insists upon the duality which they have set out to abolish!
  I certainly have no intention of "holding you down" to "a narrow path of work" or any path. All I can do is to help you to understand clearly the laws of your own nature, so that you may go ahead without extraneous influence. It does not follow that a plan that I have found successful in my own case will be any use to you. That is another cardinal mistake of most teachers. One must have become a Master of the Temple to annihilate one's ego. Most teachers, consciously or unconsciously, try to get others to follow in their steps. I might as well dress you up in my castoff clothing! (In the steps of the Master. At the feet of the Master. Steward!)

1.17 - The Transformation, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  great step on the way, because to understand and to aspire for that Future opens up an invisible door within us through which forces greater than our own can enter, and this means the beginning of our collaboration. Indeed, it is not our own human forces that will effect the transition to the supermind but an increasingly conscious Surrender to the Force above.
  We have already suggested what the consciousness of the supramental being might be like, but it is worth repeating with Sri Aurobindo that supermanhood is not man climbed to his own natural zenith, not a superior degree of human greatness, knowledge, power,

1.200-1.224 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  M.: Aurobindo advises complete Surrender. Let us do that first and await results, and discuss further, if need be afterwards and not now. There is no use discussing transcendental experiences by those whose limitations are not divested. Learn what Surrender is. It is to merge in the source of the ego. The ego is Surrendered to the Self. Everything is dear to us because of love of the Self.
  The Self is that to which we Surrender our ego and let the Supreme
  Power, i.e., the Self, do what it pleases. The ego is already the Selfs.
  We have no rights over the ego, even as it is. However, supposing we had, we must Surrender them.
  D.: What about bringing down divine consciousness from above?
  --
  Visishtadvaitins say that the Self is first realised and the realised individual soul is Surrendered to the universal soul. Only then is it complete. The part is given up to the whole. That is liberation and sayujya union. Simple Self-Realisation stops at isolating the pure
  Self, says Visishtadvaita.
  --
  It is enough that one Surrenders oneself. Surrender is to give oneself up to the original cause of ones being. Do not delude yourself by imagining such source to be some God outside you. Ones source is within yourself. Give yourself up to it. That means that you should seek the source and merge in it. Because you imagine yourself to be out of it, you raise the question Where is the source? Some contend that the sugar cannot taste its own sweetness and that a taster must taste and enjoy it. Similarly, an individual cannot be the Supreme and enjoy the
  Bliss of that state; therefore the individuality must be maintained on the one hand and God-head on the other so that enjoyment may result! Is
  God insentient like sugar? How can one Surrender oneself and yet retain ones individuality for supreme enjoyment? Furthermore they say also that the soul, reaching the divine region and remaining there, serves the
  Supreme Being. Can the sound of the word service deceive the Lord?
  --
  Supreme Being. This wide application of the word has given rise to the idea that the individual soul (jivatma), goes to constitute the body of the Supreme (Paramatma). I, O Arjuna! am the Self, seated in the heart of all beings; ... (Bhagavad Gita, X-20). The stanza shows that the Lord is the Atma (Self) of all beings. Does it say, the Self of the selves? If, on the other hand, you merge in the Self there will be no individuality left. You will become the Source itself. In that case what is Surrender? Who is to Surrender what and to whom? This constitutes devotion, wisdom, and investigation.
  Among the Vaishnavites too, Saint Nammalvar says, I was in a maze, sticking to I and mine; I wandered without knowing my Self. On realising my Self I understand that I myself am You and that mine
  --
  Thus - you see - Devotion is nothing more than knowing oneself. The school of Qualified Monism also admits it. Still, adhering to their traditional doctrine, they persist in affirming that the individuals are part of the Supreme - his limbs as it were. Their traditional doctrine says also that the individual soul should be made pure and then Surrendered to the Supreme; then the ego is lost and one goes to the regions of Vishnu after ones death; then finally there is the enjoyment of the Supreme (or the Infinite)!
  To say that one is apart from the Primal Source is itself a pretension; to add that one divested of the ego becomes pure and yet retains individuality only to enjoy or serve the Supreme, is a deceitful stratagem. What duplicity is this - first to appropriate what is really

1.2.01 - The Call and the Capacity, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The goal of Yoga is always hard to reach, but this one is more difficult than any other, and it is only for those who have the call, the capacity, the willingness to face everything and every risk, even the risk of failure, and the will to progress towards an entire selflessness, desirelessness and Surrender.
  This Yoga implies not only the realisation of God, but an entire consecration and change of the inner and outer life till it is fit to manifest a divine consciousness and become part of a divine work. This means an inner discipline far more exacting and difficult than mere ethical and physical austerities. One must not enter on this path, far vaster and more arduous than most ways of Yoga, unless one is sure of the psychic call and of one's readiness to go through to the end.
  --
   Surrender even to a greater Light and Knowledge, even to the divine Influence - these are frequent obstacles. But these things are not universal in Westerners, and they are on the other hand present in many Indian sadhaks, and they are, like the difficulties of the typical Indian nature, superstructural formations, not the very grain of the being. They cannot permanently stand in the way of the soul, if the soul's aspiration is strong and firm, if the spiritual aim is the chief thing in the life. They are impediments which the fire within can easily burn away if the will to get rid of them is strong, and which it will surely burn away in the end, - though less easily - even if the outer nature clings long to them and justifies them - provided that central will, that deeper impulse is behind all, real and sincere.
  This conclusion of yours about the incapacity of the nonOriental for Indian Yoga is simply born of a too despondently acute sense of your own difficulties, - you have not seen those, equally great, that have long troubled or are still troubling others. Neither to Indian nor to European can the path of Yoga be smooth and easy; their common human nature is there to see to that. To each his own difficulties seem enormous and radical and even incurable by their continuity and persistence and induce long periods of despondency and crises of despair.

1.2.02 - Qualities Needed for Sadhana, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  (1) A complete sincerity and Surrender in the being. The divine life and the transformation of the lower human into the higher divine nature must be made the sole aim of all the life.
  1 The Mother named the Plumeria flower "Psychological perfection" and said that its five elements were faith, sincerity, aspiration, devotion and Surrender. - Ed.
  Letters on Yoga - II

1.2.03 - Purity, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As for the way out of the impasse, I know only of the quieting of the mind which makes meditation effective, purification of the heart which brings the divine touch and in time the divine presence, humility before the Divine which liberates from egoism and the pride of the mind and of the vital, the pride that imposes its own reasonings on the ways of the spirit and the pride that refuses or is unable to Surrender, sustained persistence in the call within and reliance on the Grace above. Meditation, japa, prayer or aspiration from the heart can all succeed, if they are attended by these or even some of these things. But I do not know that you can be promised what you always make the condition of any inner endeavour, an immediate or almost immediate realisation or beginning of concrete realisation. I fully
  Letters on Yoga - II
  --
  I can only hope that the depression and the suggestions it brings will pass away soon. You were making very good progress before it touched you. There is no impossibility in the purification of the heart which was the thing you were trying for and when the heart is purified, other things which seemed impossible before become easy - even the inner Surrender which now seems to you impracticable. I at any rate will go on trusting in your spiritual destiny until the performance of the "miracle".
  The Meaning of Purity
  --
  X pretends to be pure and Surrendered to the will of God. How can he be pure when his whole trouble has come from the indulgence of impure desires? He pretends to act according to God's will, but his actions are moved by three things, desire, vanity and self-will. The devil makes suggestions supported by one or another of these three motives and persuades him that it is the will of God.
  Ignorance is not a state of innocence or purity; that is an old blunder. Only a consciousness full of light can be pure. For instance, when you are conscious, your mind is clear and you have the right ideas about things and people; your mind is pure of ignorance. But when the mind is clouded by some impurity,

1.2.04 - Sincerity, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To be entirely sincere means to desire the divine Truth only, to Surrender yourself more and more to the Divine Mother to reject all personal demand and desire other than this one aspiration, to offer every action in life to the Divine and do it as the work given without bringing in the ego. This is the basis of the divine life.
  One cannot become altogether this at once, but if one aspires at all times to it and calls in always the aid of the Divine Shakti with a true heart and straightforward will, one grows more and more into this consciousness.

1.2.05 - Aspiration, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Why do you write "If I get" [aspiration] - one can always aspire. It is your mistake to think that everything must come of itself and nothing is within your own power to do. This kind of belief in the necessity of passivity to all movements should be thrown aside. Will, aspiration, Surrender are things that you must do yourself - although even in doing them you must call in the Divine Power to help your will, aspiration and Surrender and make them effective.
  Why "getting" aspiration? Aspiration is an act of the will and one can always aspire.
  --
  One has to aspire to the Divine and Surrender and leave it to the Divine to do what is true and right with the Adhar once it is perfected.
  Intensity of Aspiration and Vital Impatience

1.2.07 - Surrender, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  object:1.2.07 - Surrender
  author class:Sri Aurobindo
  --
  The Meaning of Surrender
  The Divine gives itself to those who give themselves without reserve and in all their parts to the Divine. For them the calm, the light, the power, the bliss, the freedom, the wideness, the heights of knowledge, the seas of Ananda.
  --
  The essence of Surrender is not to ask the Mother before doing anything - but to accept whole-heartedly the influence and the
  Letters on Yoga - II
  --
  To believe that one is being constantly guided by the Divine in the heart is not necessarily Surrender. It is necessary to be detached, to see what are the divine forces and undivine and to reject the undivine forces. It is only by this discrimination that one can make a true Surrender to the Divine in the heart.
  It [true Surrender] begins when there is the true self-offering.
  A Free Surrender
  The Divine can lead, he does not drive. There is an internal freedom permitted to every mental being called man to assent or not to assent to the Divine leading - how else can any real spiritual evolution be done?
  All the play in this world is based on a certain relative free will in the individual being. Even in the sadhana it remains and his consent is necessary at each step - even though it is by Surrender to the Divine that he escapes from ignorance and separateness and ego, it must be at every step a free Surrender.
  Each person has his own freedom of choice up to a certain point - unless he makes the full Surrender - and as he uses the freedom, has to take the spiritual or other consequences.
  The help can only be offered, not imposed. Silence, absence of frank confession, means a desire in the vital to go its own way.
  --
  The Will to Surrender
  All can be done by the Divine, the heart and nature purified, the inner consciousness awakened, the veils removed, if one gives oneself to the Divine with trust and confidence - and even if one cannot do so fully at once, yet the more one does so, the more the inner help and guidance comes and the contact and the experience of the Divine grows within. If the questioning mind becomes less active and humility and the will to Surrender grow in you, this ought to be perfectly possible. No other strength and tapasya are then needed, but this alone.
   Surrender cannot be made at once - it is not so easy; for there is much in the being that resists. But one must have the will to Surrender. It is the same with becoming an instrument. If one has the will and calls on the Mother and opens oneself as much as possible to her, then gradually these things develop in the nature.
  If the difficulties that arise are in the nature itself, it is inevitable that they should rise and manifest themselves. Surrender is not easy, it is resisted by a large part of the nature. If the mind forms the will to Surrender, all these inner obstacles are bound to show themselves; the sadhak has then to observe them and detach himself from them, reject them from his nature and overcome.
  This may take a very long time but it has to be done.
  Outer obstacles cannot prevent the inner Surrender unless they are supported by a resistance in the nature itself.
  The Inner Surrender
  It was never my intention to suggest that there was only a faint hope of your sadhana depending on the if of Surrender. I have always said the contrary, that since your soul wants the Divine
  Letters on Yoga - II
  --
  What I wrote was in answer to your statement about your former idea of the Yoga that if one wanted the Divine, the Divine himself would take up the purifying of the heart and develop the sadhana and give the necessary experiences. I meant to say that it can and does happen in that way if one has trust and confidence in the Divine and the will to Surrender. For such a taking up involves one's putting oneself in the hands of the
  Divine rather than trusting to one's own efforts alone and it implies one's putting one's trust and confidence in the Divine and a progressive self-giving. It is in fact the principle of sadhana that I myself followed and it is the central part of the Yoga as
  --
  What I meant by Surrender was this inner Surrender of the mind and vital. There is of course the outer Surrender also, the giving up of all that is found to conflict with the spirit or need of the sadhana, the offering, the obedience to the guidance of the Divine, whether directly, if one has reached that stage, or through the psychic or to the guidance of the Guru. I may say that prayopavesana does not seem to me to have anything to do with Surrender; it is a form of tapasya of a very austere and in my opinion very excessive kind, often dangerous. But what I was speaking of in my letter was the inner Surrender.
  The core of this inner Surrender is trust and confidence in the
  Divine. One takes the attitude, "I want the Divine and nothing else." I do not know why you should think that you can be asked to give up that - if there is not that, then the Yoga cannot be done. "I want to give myself entirely to him and since my soul wants that, it cannot be but that I shall meet him and realise him. I ask nothing but that and his action in me to bring me to him, his action secret or open, veiled or manifest. I do not insist
  --
  It was not my intention to say that this way is the only way and sadhana cannot be done otherwise - there are so many others by which one can approach the Divine. But this is the only one I know by which the taking up of the sadhana by the Divine becomes a sensible fact before the preparation of the nature is done. In other methods the Divine action and help may be felt from time to time, but it remains mostly behind the veil till all is ready. In some sadhanas the Divine action is not recognised; all must be done by tapasya. In most there is a mixing of the two, the tapasya finally calling the direct help and intervention. The idea and experience of the Divine doing all belongs to the Yogas based on Surrender.
  But whatever way is followed, the one thing to be done is to be faithful and go to the end. You have so often taken that decision - stand by it, do not let the storms of the vital quench the aspiration of your soul.
  It depends on the sadhak [whether the Surrender should begin from within]. Some may find it necessary to Surrender the external activities first so as to bring the inner Surrender.
  Letters on Yoga - II
  The Central Surrender
  I have said that if one has the principle of Surrender and union in the mind and heart there is no difficulty in extending it to the obscurer parts of the physical and the subconscient. As you have this central Surrender and union, you can easily complete it everywhere. A quiet aspiration for complete consciousness is all that is needed. Then the material and subconscient will become penetrated by the light like the rest and there will come in a quietude, wideness, harmony free from all reactions that will be the basis of the final change.
  When the psychic being and the heart and the thinking mind have Surrendered, the rest is a matter of time and process - and there is no reason for disturbance. The central and effective Surrender has been made.
  Complete or Absolute Surrender
  If you are Surrendered only in the higher consciousness, with no peace or purity in the lower, certainly that is not enough and you have to aspire for the peace and purity everywhere.
  It [ Surrender] cannot be absolutely complete in the beginning, but it can be true - if the central will is sincere and there is the faith and the Bhakti. There may be contrary movements, but these will be unable to stand for long and the imperfection of the Surrender in the lower part will not seriously interfere with the power and pervasiveness of the inner attitude.
  A complete Surrender is not possible in so short a time, - for a complete Surrender means to cut the knot of the ego in each part of the being and offer it, free and whole, to the Divine.
  The mind, the vital, the physical consciousness (and even each
  --
   part of these in all its movements) have one after the other to Surrender separately, to give up their own way and to accept the way of the Divine. But what one can do is to make from the beginning a central resolve and self-dedication and to implement it in whatever way one finds open, at each step, taking advantage of each occasion that offers itself to make the self-giving complete. A Surrender in one direction makes others easier, more inevitable; but it does not of itself cut or loosen the other knots, and especially those which are very intimately bound up with the present personality and its most cherished formations may often present great difficulties, even after the central will has been fixed and the first seals put on its resolve in practice.
  You can get the full Surrender only by degrees. Meanwhile you have to go on the straight path not regarding the suggestions that are put into you through the vital or physical parts.
  It is on that consciousness of complete Surrender that the psychic foundation of sadhana can be made. If once it fixes itself, then, whatever difficulties remain to be overcome, the course of the sadhana becomes perfectly easy, sunlit, natural like the opening of a flower. The feeling you have is an indication of what can and must develop in you.
  It depends on what is meant by absolute Surrender - the experience of it in some part of the being or the fact of it in all parts of the being. The former may easily come at any time; it is the latter that takes time to complete.
  The absolute Surrender must be not only an experience in meditation, but a fact governing all the life, all the thoughts, feelings, actions. Till then the use of one's own will and effort is necessary, but an effort in which also there is the spirit of Surrender, calling
  Letters on Yoga - II
  --
  It is never too early to make the complete Surrender. Some things may need to wait, but not that.
  The Surrender of the Vital
  The Surrender of the vital is always difficult, because of the unwillingness of the forces of the universal vital Ignorance. But that does not mean a fundamental incapacity.
  The ordinary vital is never willing to Surrender. The true inmost vital is different - Surrender to the Divine is as necessary to it as to the psychic.
  If there is any identification with the vital demands or outcries, that necessarily diminishes the Surrender for the time.
  What is this Surrender to which there is no response? Surrender and demands don't go together. Evidently the vital is not afraid of thinking illogical and self-contradictory nonsense. So long as the vital keeps up its demand, these things will come.
  It was from your description of the reaction that I said there was a vital demand. In the pure psychic or spiritual self-giving there are no reactions of this kind, no despondency or despair, no saying, "What have I gained by seeking the Divine?", no anger, revolt, abhiman, wish to go away - such as you describe
  --
  Not to impose one's mind and vital will on the Divine but to receive the Divine's will and follow it, is the true attitude of sadhana. Not to say, "This is my right, want, claim, need, requirement, why do I not get it?" but to give oneself, to Surrender and to receive with joy whatever the Divine gives, not grieving or revolting, is the better way. Then what you receive will be the right thing for you.
  The Divine is not bound to do that [supply all one's real needs],
  He can give or not give; whether He gives or does not give makes no difference to the one who is Surrendered to Him. Otherwise, there is an arriere-pensee in the Surrender which is not then complete.
  Most of the sadhaks have similar thoughts [of hostility and ingratitude] - or had them at one time or another. They rise from the vital ego which either does not want the Divine or wants It for its own purpose and not for the Divine's purpose.
  It gets furious when it is pressed to change or when its desires are not satisfied - that is at the root of all these things. That is why we insist on Surrender in this Yoga - because it is only by the Surrender (especially of the vital ego) that these things can go - to accept the Divine for the Divine's sake and for no other motive and in the Divine's way and not in one's own way or on one's own conditions.
  Difficult? It is the first principle of our sadhana that Surrender is the means of fulfilment and so long as ego or vital demand
  Letters on Yoga - II
   and desire are cherished, complete Surrender is impossible - the self-giving is incomplete. We have never concealed that. It may be difficult and it is; but it is the very principle of the sadhana.
  Because it is difficult it has to be done steadily and patiently till the work is complete.
  Your mind and psychic being are concentrated on the spiritual aim and open to the Divine - that is why the Influence comes down into the head and as far as the heart. But the vital being and nature and the physical consciousness are under the influence of the lower nature. As long as the vital and physical being are not Surrendered or do not on their own account call for the higher life, this struggle is likely to continue.
   Surrender everything, reject all other desires or interests, call on the divine Shakti to open the vital nature and bring down calm, peace, light, Ananda into all the centres. Aspire, await with faith and patience the result. All depends on a complete sincerity and an integral consecration and aspiration.
  --
  For Surrender it is necessary not to insist on the mind's opinions, ideas and preferences, the vital's desires and impulses, the physical's habitual actions, the life of the ego - all such insistence is contrary to Surrender. All egoism and self-will has to be abandoned and one must seek to be governed only by the Divine
  Shakti. No complete Surrender is possible without the psychic opening.
  It is impossible to become like a child giving oneself entirely until the psychic is in control and stronger than the vital.
  --
  It is the psychic coming forward that brings the force of Surrender.
  The power of experience is not gone - but what is most important now is to develop the psychic condition of Surrender, devotion, love and cheerful confidence in the Mother an unshaken faith and a constant inner closeness, and also to bring down from above the peace, wideness, purity etc. of the higher
  Self which is that of the Mother s consciousness. It is these things that are the basis of the siddhi in this Yoga - other experiences are only a help, not the basis.
  It is the psychic Surrender in the physical that you have begun to experience.
  All the parts are essentially offered, but the Surrender has to be made complete by the growth of the psychic self-offering in all of them and in all their movements separately and together.
  To be enjoyed by the Divine is to be entirely Surrendered so that one feels the Divine Presence, Power, Light, Ananda possessing the whole being rather than oneself possessing these things for one's own satisfaction. It is a much greater ecstasy to be thus Surrendered and possessed by the Divine than oneself to be the possessor. At the same time by this Surrender there comes also a calm and happy mastery of self and nature.
  No Surrender to the psychic being is demanded, the Surrender is to the Divine. One approaches the Divine through faith; concrete experience comes as a result of sadhana. One cannot demand a direct experience without doing anything to prepare the consciousness for it. If one feels the call, one follows it - if there is no call, then there is no need to seek the Divine. Faith is sufficient to start with - the idea that one must first understand and realise before one can seek is a mental error and if it were true would make all sadhana impossible - realisation can come
  Letters on Yoga - II
  --
  There is no need of all this complication. If the psychic manifests, it will not ask you to Surrender to it, but to Surrender to the
  Mother
  The Surrender must be to the Mother - not even to the Force, but to the Mother herself.
   Surrender and Bhakti
   Surrender and love-bhakti are not contrary things - they go together. It is true that at first Surrender can be made through knowledge by the mind, but it implies a mental bhakti and, as soon as the Surrender reaches the heart, the bhakti manifests as a feeling and with the feeling of bhakti love comes.
  Self- Surrender at first comes through love and bhakti, more than through Atmajnana. But it is true that with Atmajnana the complete Surrender becomes more possible.
   Surrender and the Brahmic Condition
  There can be [devotion and Surrender on the higher spiritual planes], but it is not inevitable as in the psychic. In the higher mind one may be too conscious of identity with the "Brahman" to have devotion or Surrender.
  The Brahmic condition brings a negative peace of shanti and mukti in the soul. Self-giving brings a positive freedom which can become also a dynamic force of action in the nature.
  --
  If there is no Surrender, there can be no transformation of the whole being.
  A Surrender by any means is good, but obviously the impersonal is not enough - for Surrender to that may be limited in result to the inner experience without any transformation of the outer nature.
  Passive or Tamasic Surrender
  Active Surrender is when you associate your will with the Divine
  Will, reject what is not the Divine, assent to what is the Divine.
  Passive Surrender is when everything is left entirely to the Divine
  - that few can really do, because in practice it turns out that you Surrender to the lower nature under pretext of Surrendering to the Divine.
  I wanted to stress two things, that is why I have written so much about them.
  (1) There must be no tamasic (inert, passive) Surrender to the Mother - for that will bring as its reaction a passive inert helplessness before the lower or hostile forces or suggestions, an unresisting or helplessly resisting acquiescence or sufferance of these inroads. A passive condition can bring much peace, quietude, joy even, but it disperses the being instead of concentrating it in wideness and the will becomes atrophied. Surrender
  Letters on Yoga - II
  --
  You are always expecting the Mother to do it [remove vital dissatisfaction and revolt] - and here again the laziness and tamas come in - it is the spirit of tamasic Surrender. If the Mother puts you back into a good condition, your vital pulls you down again. How is that to stop so long as you say Yes to the vital and accept its discouragement and restlessness and anguish and the rest of it as your own? Detachment is absolutely necessary.
  Talk of Surrender or a mere idea or tepid wish for integral consecration will not do; there must be the push for a radical and total change.
  It is not by taking a mere mental attitude that this can be done or even by any number of inner experiences which leave the outer man as he was. It is this outer man who has to open, to Surrender and to change. His every least movement, habit, action has to be Surrendered, seen, held up and exposed to the divine Light, offered to the divine Force for its old forms and
   Surrender
  --
  Yoga is an endeavour, a tapasya - it can cease to be so only when one Surrenders sincerely to a higher Action and keeps the Surrender and makes it complete. It is not a fantasia, devoid of all reason and coherence or a mere miracle. It has its laws and conditions and I do not see how you can demand of the Divine to do everything by a violent miracle.
  When the will and energy are concentrated and used to control the mind, vital and physical and change them or to bring down the higher consciousness or for any other Yogic purpose or high purpose, that is called Tapasya.
  Tapasya has predominated in your sadhana, for you have a fervour and active energy which predisposes you to that. No way is entirely easy, and in that of Surrender the difficulty is to make a true and complete Surrender. Once it is made, it certainly makes things easier - not that things are all done in no time or that there are no difficulties, but there is an assurance, a support, an absence of tension which gives the consciousness rest as well
  Letters on Yoga - II
  --
  Yes, of course you are right. The process of Surrender is itself a
  Tapasya. Not only so, but in fact a double process of Tapasya and increasing Surrender persists for a long time even when the Surrender has fairly well begun. But a time comes when one feels the Presence and the Force constantly and more and more feels that that is doing everything - so that the worst difficulties cannot disturb this sense and personal effort is no longer necessary, hardly even possible. That is the sign of the full Surrender of the nature into the hands of the Divine. There are some who take this position in faith even before there is this experience and if the Bhakti and the faith are strong it carries them through till the experience is there. But all cannot take this position from the beginning - and for some it would be dangerous since they might put themselves into the hand of a wrong Force thinking it to be the Divine. For most it is necessary to grow through
  Tapasya into Surrender.
  Yes, if there is the sense of the Divine Will behind all the Tapasya and receiving it and bestowing the fruit - it is at least a first form of Surrender.
   Surrender and Personal Effort
  --
  Divine Grace which is usually rapid in its action. For the latter there must be a complete Surrender and self-giving and for that again usually it is necessary to have a mind that can remain quite quiet and allow the Divine Force to act supporting it with its complete adhesion at every step, but otherwise remaining still and quiet. This last condition which resembles the baby cat attitude spoken of by Ramakrishna, is difficult to have. Those who are accustomed to a very active movement of their thought and will in all they do, find it difficult to still the activity and adopt the quietude of mental self-giving. This does not mean that they cannot do the Yoga or cannot arrive at self-giving - only the purification and the self-giving take a long time to accomplish and one must have the patience and steady perseverance and resolution to go through.
  If there is not a complete Surrender, then it is not possible to adopt the baby cat attitude, - it becomes mere tamasic passivity calling itself Surrender. If a complete Surrender is not possible in the beginning, it follows that personal effort is necessary.
  In the early part of the sadhana - and by early I do not mean a short part - effort is indispensable. Surrender of course, but Surrender is not a thing that is done in a day. The mind has its
  Letters on Yoga - II
   ideas and it clings to them; the human vital resists Surrender, for what it calls Surrender in the early stages is a doubtful kind of self-giving with a demand in it; the physical consciousness is like a stone and what it calls Surrender is often no more than inertia. It is only the psychic that knows how to Surrender and the psychic is usually very much veiled in the beginning. When the psychic awakes, it can bring a sudden and true Surrender of the whole being, for the difficulty of the rest is rapidly dealt with and disappears. But till then effort is indispensable. Or else it is necessary till the Force comes flooding down into the being from above and takes up the sadhana, does it for one more and more and leaves less and less to individual effort - but even then, if not effort, at least aspiration and vigilance are needed till the possession of mind, will, life and body by the Divine Power is complete. I have dealt with this subject, I think, in one of the chapters of The Mother
  On the other hand, there are some people who start with a genuine and dynamic will for a total Surrender. It is those who are governed by the psychic or are governed by a clear and enlightened mental will which having once accepted Surrender as the law of the sadhana will stand no nonsense about it and insists on the other parts of the being following its direction. Here there is still effort, but it is so ready and spontaneous and has so much the sense of a greater Force behind it that the sadhak hardly feels that he is making an effort at all. In the contrary case of a will in mind or vital to retain self-will, a reluctance to give up your independent movement, there must be struggle and endeavour until the wall between the instrument in front and the Divinity behind or above is broken. No rule can be laid down which applies without distinction to everybody - the variations in human nature are too great to be covered by a single trenchant rule.
  It is not possible to get rid of the stress on personal effort at once - and not always desirable; for personal effort is better than tamasic inertia.
  --
  Faith, reliance upon God, Surrender and self-giving to the Divine
  Power are necessary and indispensable. But reliance upon God must not be made an excuse for indolence, weakness and Surrender to the impulses of the lower nature; it must go along with untiring aspiration and a persistent rejection of all that comes in the way of the Divine Truth. The Surrender to the Divine must not be turned into an excuse, a cloak or an occasion for Surrender to one's own desires and lower movements or to one's ego or to some Force of the ignorance and darkness that puts on a false appearance of the Divine.
  It is always better to make an effort in the right direction; even if one fails the effort bears some result and is never lost.

1.2.08 - Faith, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But prayer by itself does not usually bring that at once - only if there is a burning faith at the centre or a complete faith in all the parts of the being. That does not mean that those whose faith is not so strong or Surrender complete cannot arrive, but usually they have to go at first by small steps and to face the difficulties of their nature until by perseverance or tapasya they make a sufficient opening. Even a faltering faith and a slow and partial Surrender have their force and their result, otherwise only the rare few could do sadhana at all. What I mean by the central faith is a faith in the soul or the central being behind, a faith which is there even when the mind doubts and the vital despairs and the physical wants to collapse, and after the attack is over, reappears and pushes on the path again. It may be strong and bright, it may be pale and in appearance weak, but if it persists each time in going on, it is the real thing. Fits of despair and darkness are a tradition in the path of sadhana - in all Yogas oriental and occidental they seem to have been the rule. I know all about them myself - but my experience has led me to the perception that they are an unnecessary tradition and could be dispensed with if one chose. That is why whenever they come in you or others I try to lift up before them the gospel of faith.
  If still they come, one has only to get through them as soon as possible and get back into the sun. Your dream of the sea was a perfectly true one - in the end the storm and swell do not prevent the arrival of the state of Grace in the sadhak and with it the arrival of the Grace itself. That I suppose is what something in you is always asking for - the suprarational miracle of Grace, something that is impatient of the demand for tapasya and selfperfection and long labour. Well, it can come, it has come to several here after years upon years of blank failure and difficulty or terrible internal struggles. But it comes usually in that way - as opposed to a slowly developing Grace - after much difficulty and not at once. If you go on asking for it in spite of the apparent failure of response, it is sure to come.
  --
  Mental faith combats doubt and helps to open to the true knowledge; vital faith prevents the attacks of the hostile forces or defeats them and helps to open to the true spiritual will and action; physical faith keeps one firm through all physical obscurity, inertia or suffering and helps to open to the foundation of the true consciousness; psychic faith opens to the direct touch of the Divine and helps to bring union and Surrender.
  Faith can be tamasic and ineffective, e.g. "I believe the Mother will do everything, so I will do nothing. When she wants, she will transform me." That is not a dynamic but a static and inert faith.
  --
  They [faith, Surrender and samata] have to be put into every part and atom of the being so that there may be no possibility of a contrary vibration anywhere.
  You must keep the faith always that however the lower nature may rise or hostile forces attack, victory will be yours and the transformation is sure.

1.20 - Equality and Knowledge, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   submissive forbearance. In the Gita this element takes the more ample form of an entire Surrender of the whole being to God. It is not merely a passive submission, but an active self-giving; not only a seeing and an accepting of the divine Will in all things, but a giving up of one's own will to be the instrument of the Master of works, and this not with the lesser idea of being a servant of
  God, but, eventually at least, of such a complete renunciation both of the consciousness and the works to him that our being becomes one with his being and the impersonalised nature only an instrument and nothing else. All result good or bad, pleasing or unpleasing, fortunate or unfortunate, is accepted as belonging to the Master of our actions, so that finally not only are grief and suffering borne, but they are banished: a perfect equality of the emotional mind is established. There is no assumption of personal will in the instrument; it is seen that all is already worked out in the omniscient prescience and omnipotent effective power of the universal Divine and that the egoism of men cannot alter the workings of that Will. Therefore, the final attitude is that enjoined on Arjuna in a later chapter, "All has been already done by Me in my divine will and foresight; become only the occasion, O Arjuna," nimitta-matram bhava savyasacin. This attitude must lead finally to an absolute union of the personal with the Divine Will and, with the growth of knowledge, bring about a faultless response of the instrument to the divine Power and Knowledge. A perfect, an absolute equality of self- Surrender, the mentality a passive channel of the divine Light and Power, the active being a mightily effective instrument for its work in the world, will be the poise of this supreme union of the

1.2.10 - Opening, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   obstruct its descent or its action by his own mental activities, vital restlessness or physical obscurity and inertia. That is openness to the Divine. Surrender is the best way of opening; but aspiration and quietness can do it up to a certain point so long as there is not the Surrender.
  The object of the self-opening is to allow the force of the Divine to flow in bringing light, peace, Ananda etc. and to do the work of transformation. When the being so receives the Divine Shakti and it works in him, produces its results (whether he is entirely conscious of the process or not), then he is said to be open.
  --
  A Fire in the heart is usually the psychic fire and that should rather grow and be fed by the tendency or aspiration to the personal sadhana. The main principle of the personal sadhana is the Surrender, the aspiration to the Divine touch, presence, control in the heart - the opening of the psychic being from within and its coming in front to govern and change mind, vital, physical consciousness. There are two openings that are necessary, one from above, the other from within. The one from above which can come by the impersonal Path or by the personal and impersonal together, seems to have come to you. Your feeling about the Personal probably comes from the push from within for the psychic to emerge fully. It is this aspiration therefore that should be the beginning of the personal path and a reliance on the Inner Power to guide and do what is needed.
  108

1.2.11 - Patience and Perseverance, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Whether by tapasya or Surrender does not matter, the one thing is to be firm in setting one's face to the goal. Once one has set one's feet on the way, how can one draw back from it to something inferior? If one keeps firm, falls do not matter, one rises up again and goes forward. If one is firm towards the goal, there can be on the way to the Divine no eventual failure. And if there is something within you that drives, as surely there is, falterings or falls or failures of faith make no eventual difference.
  One has to go on till the struggle is over and there is the straight and open and thornless way before us.

1.21 - The Ascent of Life, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  9:The second term of the original status of life is subconscious will which in the secondary status becomes hunger and conscious desire, - hunger and desire, the first seed of conscious mind. The growth into the third status of life by the principle of association, the growth of love, does not abolish the law of desire, but rather transforms and fulfils it. Love is in its nature the desire to give oneself to others and to receive others in exchange; it is a commerce between being and being. Physical life does not desire to give itself, it desires only to receive. It is true that it is compelled to give itself, for the life which only receives and does not give must become barren, wither and perish, - if indeed such life in its entirety is possible at all here or in any world; but it is compelled, not willing, it obeys the subconscious impulse of Nature rather than consciously shares in it. Even when love intervenes, the self-giving at first still preserves to a large extent the mechanical character of the subconscious will in the atom. Love itself at first obeys the law of hunger and enjoys the receiving and the exacting from others rather than the giving and Surrendering to others which it admits chiefly as a necessary price for the thing that it desires. But here it has not yet attained to its true nature; its true law is to establish an equal commerce in which the joy of giving is equal to the joy of receiving and tends in the end to become even greater; but that is when it is shooting beyond itself under the pressure of the psychic flame to attain to the fulfilment of utter unity and has therefore to realise that which seemed to it not-self as an even greater and dearer self than its own individuality. In its life-origin, the law of love is the impulse to realise and fulfil oneself in others and by others, to be enriched by enriching, to possess and be possessed because without being possessed one does not possess oneself utterly.
  10:The inert incapacity of atomic existence to possess itself, the subjection of the material individual to the not-self, belongs to the first status of life. The consciousness of limitation and the struggle to possess, to master both self and the not-self is the type of the secondary status. Here, too, the development to the third status brings a transformation of the original terms into a fulfilment and a harmony which repeat the terms while seeming to contradict them. There comes about through association and through love a recognition of the not-self as a greater self and therefore a consciously accepted submission to its law and need which fulfils the increasing impulse of aggregate life to absorb the individual; and there is a possession again by the individual of the life of others as his own and of all that it has to give him as his own which fulfils the opposite impulse of individual possession. Nor can this relation of mutuality between the individual and the world he lives in be expressed or complete or secure unless the same relation is established between individual and individual and between aggregate and aggregate. All the difficult effort of man towards the harmonisation of self-affirmation and freedom, by which he possesses himself, with association and love, fraternity, comradeship, in which he gives himself to others, his ideals of harmonious equilibrium, justice, mutuality, equality by which he creates a balance of the two opposites, are really an attempt inevitably predetermined in its lines to solve the original problem of Nature, the very problem of Life itself, by the resolution of the conflict between the two opposites which present themselves in the very foundations of Life in Matter. The resolution is attempted by the higher principle of Mind which alone can find the road towards the harmony intended, even though the harmony itself can only be found in a Power still beyond us.

1.23 - FESTIVAL AT SURENDRAS HOUSE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Their love for Krishna destroyed their attachment to worldly things. Neither the threats of their relatives nor the criticism of others could make them desist from seeking the company of Krishna. In the love of the gopis for Krishna there was not the slightest trace of worldliness. It was the innate attraction of God for pure souls, as of the magnet for iron. The author of the Bhagavata has compared this love to the all-consuming love of a woman for her beloved. Before the on rush of that love all barriers between man and God are swept away. The devotee Surrenders himself completely to his Divine Beloved and in the end becomes one with Him.
  Radha was the foremost of the gopis, and Krishna's chief playmate. She felt an indescribable longing for union with Him. A moment's separation from Krishna would rend her heart and soul.

1.2.3 - The Power of Expression and Yoga, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is obvious that poetry cannot be a substitute for sadhana; it can be an accompaniment only. If there is a feeling (of devotion, Surrender etc.), it can express and confirm it; if there is an experience, it can express and streng then the force of experience. As reading of books like the Upanishads or Gita or singing of devotional songs can help, especially at one stage or another, so this can help also. Also it opens a passage between the exterior consciousness and the inner mind or vital. But if one stops at that, then nothing much is gained. Sadhana must be the main thing and sadhana means the purification of the nature, the consecration of the being, the opening of the psychic and the inner mind and vital, the contact and presence of the Divine, the realisation of the Divine in all things, Surrender, devotion, the widening of the consciousness into the cosmic Consciousness, the Self one in all, the psychic and the spiritual transformation of the nature. If these things are neglected and only poetry and mental development and social contacts occupy all the time, then that is not sadhana. Also the poetry must be written in the true spirit, not for fame or self-satisfaction, but as a means of contact with the Divine through aspiration or of the expression of ones own inner being, as it was written formerly by those who left behind them so much devotional and spiritual poetry in India; it does not help if it is written only in the spirit of the Western artist or littrateur. Even works or meditation cannot succeed unless they are done in the right spirit of consecration and spiritual aspiration gathering up the whole being and dominating all else. It is the lack of this gathering up of the whole life and nature and turning it towards the one aim, which is the defect in so many here, that lowers the atmosphere and stands in the way of what is being done by myself and the Mother.
  ***

1.240 - 1.300 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  There is no destiny. Surrender, and all will be well. Throw all the responsibility on God. Do not bear the burden yourself. What can destiny do to you then?"
  D.: Surrender is impossible.
  M.: Yes. Complete Surrender is impossible in the beginning. Partial Surrender is certainly possible for all. In course of time that will lead to complete Surrender. Well, if Surrender is impossible, what can be done? There is no peace of mind. You are helpless to bring it about. It can be done only by Surrender.
  203
  --
  D.: Partial Surrender - well - can it undo destiny?
  M.: Oh, yes! It can.
  --
  M.: If one is Surrendered to God, God will look to it.
  D.: This being God's dispensation, how does God undo it?
  --
  M.: Yes - devotion and Surrender.
  D.: Am I worthy of being a devotee?
  --
  D.: Grace was said to be the Self. Should I then Surrender to my own
  Self?
  --
  The Engineer suggested Surrender to the Master.
  D.: Agreed.

1.240 - Talks 2, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  There is no destiny. Surrender, and all will be well. Throw all the responsibility on God. Do not bear the burden yourself. What can destiny do to you then?
  D.: Surrender is impossible.
  M.: Yes. Complete Surrender is impossible in the beginning. Partial Surrender is certainly possible for all. In course of time that will lead to complete Surrender. Well, if Surrender is impossible, what can be done? There is no peace of mind. You are helpless to bring it about. It can be done only by Surrender.
  D.: Partial Surrender - well - can it undo destiny?
  M.: Oh, yes! It can.
  --
  M.: If one is Surrendered to God, God will look to it.
  D.: This being Gods dispensation, how does God undo it?
  --
  M.: Yes - devotion and Surrender.
  D.: Am I worthy of being a devotee?
  --
  D.: Grace was said to be the Self. Should I then Surrender to my own
  Self?
  --
  The Engineer suggested Surrender to the Master.
  D.: Agreed.
  --
  M.: Surrender will make one understand the Grace.
  D.: I have Surrendered heart and soul. I am the best judge of my heart.
  Still I do not feel the Grace.
  M.: If you had Surrendered the questions would not arise.
  D.: I have Surrendered. Still the questions arise.
  M.: Grace is constant. Your judgement is the variable. Where else should the fault lie?
  D.: I must be enabled to Surrender myself.
  M.: Thayumanavar has said: Glory to Thee for enabling me to discuss so much and follow Thy words so far!
  --
  Mamekam saranam vraja = Only Surrender to Me,
  Ekamevadwiteeyam = Only one without a second, representing Karma, Yoga, Bhakti and Jnana convey the same meaning.
  --
  M.: By Surrender.
  D.: Still I do not feel Grace.
  M.: Sincerity is wanting. Surrender should not be verbal nor conditional.
  Passages from St. Justinian were read out to illustrate these statements.
  --
  M.: Yes, Grace is both the beginning and the end. Introversion is due to Grace: Perseverance is Grace; and Realisation is Grace. That is the reason for the statement: Mamekam saranam vraja (only Surrender to Me). If one has entirely Surrendered oneself is there any part left to ask for Grace? He is swallowed up by Grace.
  D.: The obstacles are powerful and obstruct meditation.
  M.: If a Higher Power is recognised and Surrendered to, how will they obstruct you? If you say They are powerful, the source of their
  Power must be held so that they do not obstruct you.
  --
  M.: In that case Surrender yourself unreservedly and the Higher Power will reveal Itself.
  D.: What is unconditional Surrender?
  M.: If one Surrenders oneself there will be no one to ask questions or to be thought of. Either the thoughts are eliminated by holding on to the root-thought I or one Surrenders oneself unconditionally to the Higher Power. These are the only two ways for Realisation.
  Talk 322.
  --
  Siva said that Allama was one who would not be affected by Her blandishments. Parvati wanted to try it and so sent Her tamasic quality to incarnate as a kings daughter on the Earth in order that she might entice Allama. She grew up as a highly accomplished girl. She used to sing in the temple. Allama used to go there and play on the drum. She lost herself in the play of the drum. She fell in love with him. They met in her bedroom. When she embraced him he became intangible. She grew lovesick. But a celestial damsel was sent to remind her of her purpose on the Earth. She resolved to overthrow Allama but did not succeed. Finally she went up to Kailas. Then Parvati sent Her satvic quality who was born as a Brahman sanyasini. When she Surrendered to Allama she realised his true greatness.
  Sri Bhagavan spoke very appreciatively of Nayana, i.e., Kavyakantha
  --
  D.: Is Surrender accepting all physical annoyances such as ants, mosquitoes, snakes, etc., and, in accepting, willing or ceasing to be really hurt by them?
  M.: Whatever it is, is it apart from you, the seer or the thinker?
  --
  The American lady again: Does complete Surrender mean that all noise and disturbance in our environment, even during meditation, must be accepted? Or should we seek a cave in a mountain for solitude? Did not Bhagavan do this?
  M.: There is no going or returning. The Self is said to be unaffected by the elements, infinite, eternal. It cannot move. There is no place to move in for the Self.
  --
  The anecdotes differ in different books. We are not concerned with the names and the embellishments. The tatva, i.e., the moral, must not be lost sight of. The disciple Surrenders himself to the master. That means there is no vestige of individuality retained by the disciple. If the Surrender is complete all sense of individuality is lost and there is thus no cause for misery. The eternal being is only happiness. That is revealed.
  Without understanding it aright, people think that the Guru teaches the disciple something like TATVAMASI and that the disciple realises
  --
  D.: By the desire to Surrender constantly, increasing Grace is experienced, I hope.
  M.: Surrender once for all and be done with the desire. So long as the sense of doership is retained there is the desire; that is also personality. If this goes the Self is found to shine forth pure.
  The sense of doership is the bondage and not the actions themselves.
  Be still and know that I am God. Here stillness is total Surrender without a vestige of individuality. Stillness will prevail and there will be no agitation of mind. Agitation of mind is the cause of desire, the sense of doership and personality. If that is stopped there is quiet. There Knowing means Being. It is not the relative knowledge involving the triads, knowledge, subject and object.
  D.: Is the thought I am God or I am the Supreme Being helpful?
  --
  M.: Leave it to Him. Surrender unreservedly. One of two things must be done. Either Surrender because you admit your inability and also require a High Power to help you; or investigate into the cause of misery, go into the source and merge into the Self. Either way you will be free from misery. God never forsakes one who has Surrendered. Mamekam saranam vraja.
  D.: What is the drift of the mind after Surrender?
  M.: Is the Surrendered mind raising the question? (Laughter.)
  Talk 364.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi glory lies where we cease to exist. In order to gain that state, one should Surrender oneself saying LORD! Thou art my Refuge! The master then sees This man is in a fit state to receive guidance, and so guides him.
  D.: What is Self- Surrender?
  M.: It is the same as self-control; control is effected by removal of samskaras which imply the functioning of the ego. The ego submits only when it recognises the Higher Power. Such recognition is Surrender or submission, or self-control. Otherwise the ego remains stuck up like the image carved on a tower, making a pretence by its strained look and posture that it is supporting the tower on its shoulders. The ego cannot exist without the Power but thinks that it acts of its own accord.
  D.: How can the rebellious mind be brought under control?
  M.: Either seek its source so that it may disappear or Surrender that it may be struck down.
  D.: But the mind slips away from our control.
  --
  D.: I shall make myself clear. The Guru asked his disciple to commit a theft and the disciple did not do it. The master then said, I wanted to test you to see if you had completely Surrendered yourself or retained your individuality. It is now clear what it is. Is the Guru right in ordering the disciple that way?
  M.: (Still no reply).
  --
  M.: Your idea of will-power is success insured. Will-power should be understood to be the strength of mind which makes it capable for meeting success or failure with equanimity. It is not synonymous with certain success. Why should ones attempts be always attended with success? Success develops arrogance and the mans spiritual progress is thus arrested. Failure on the other hand is beneficial, inasmuch as it opens the eyes of the man to his limitations and prepares him to Surrender himself. Self- Surrender is synonymous with eternal happiness. Therefore one should try to gain the equipoise of mind under all circumstances. That is will-power.
  Again, success and failure are the results of prarabdha and not of will-power. A man may be doing only good and noble actions and yet prove a failure. Another may do otherwise and yet be uniformly
  --
  M.: One should not use the name of God artificially and superficially without feeling. To use the name of God one must call upon Him and Surrender to Him unreservedly. After such Surrender the name of God is constantly with the man.
  D.: What are the fundamental tests for discovering men of great spirituality, since some are reported to behave like insane people?
  --
  M.: Surrender and you will find it.
  D.: I am always at your feet. Will Bhagavan give us some upadesha to follow? Otherwise how can I get the help living 600 miles away?
  --
  M.: Yes. Instructions are necessary only so long as one has not Surrendered oneself.
  D.: Is no particular time necessary for meditation?
  --
  M.: Such doubts should not arise in you. They contradict your statement of Surrender. Sadguru is always on your head.
  D.: Surrender comes after effort.
  M.: Yes, it becomes complete in due course.
  --
  D.: But Surrender is bhakti yoga.
  M.: Both are the same
  --
  M.: Is this what is asked by one who has Surrendered?
  Four visitors retired. The same man continued to say Fulfil your promise. (Laughter).

1.24 - PUNDIT SHASHADHAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "What is karmayoga? Its aim is to fix one's mind on God by means of work. That is what you are teaching. It consists of breath-control, concentration, meditation, and so on, done in a spirit of detachment. If a householder performs his duties in the world in a spirit of detachment, Surrendering the results to God and with devotion to God in his heart, he too may be said to practise karmayoga. Further, if a person performs worship, japa, and other forms of devotion, Surrendering the results to God, he may be said to practise karmayoga. Attainment of God alone is the aim of karmayoga.
  "What is bhaktiyoga? It is to keep the mind on God by chanting His name and glories.

1.25 - ADVICE TO PUNDIT SHASHADHAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  I have Surrendered my soul at the fearless feet of the Mother; Am I afraid of Death any more?
  Unto the tuft of hair on my head.

1.25 - Temporary Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  on to Surrender the marble seat to the prince on condition of
  receiving sixty pence, the cow and mare, and exemption from taxes.

1.25 - The Knot of Matter, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  11:This progressive development, this growing manifestation of the divine Consciousness and Force, Knowledge and Will that had lost itself in the ignorance and inertia of Matter, might well be a happy efflorescence proceeding from joy to greater and at last to infinite joy if it were not for the principle of rigid division from which Matter has started. The shutting up of the individual in his own personal consciousness of separate and limited mind, life and body prevents what would otherwise be the natural law of our development. It brings into the body the law of attraction and repulsion, of defence and attack, of discord and pain. For each body being a limited conscious-force feels itself exposed to the attack, impact, forceful contact of other such limited conscious-forces or of universal forces and, where it feels itself broken in upon or unable to harmonise the contacting and the recipient consciousness, it suffers discomfort and pain, is attracted or repelled, has to defend itself or to assail; it is constantly called upon to undergo what it is unwilling or unable to suffer. Into the emotional and the sense-mind the law of division brings the same reactions with the higher values of grief and joy, love and hatred, oppression and depression, all cast into terms of desire, and by desire into straining and effort, and by the straining into excess and defect of force, incapacity, the rhythm of attainment and disappointment, possession and recoil, a constant strife and trouble and unease. Into the mind as a whole, instead of a divine law of narrower truth flowing into greater truth, lesser light taken up into wider light, lower will Surrendered to higher transforming will, pettier satisfaction progressing towards nobler and more complete satisfaction, it brings similar dualities of truth pursued by error, light by darkness, power by incapacity, pleasure of pursuit and attainment by pain of repulse and of dissatisfaction with what is attained; mind takes up its own affliction along with the affliction of life and body and becomes aware of the triple defect and insufficiency of our natural being. All this means the denial of Ananda, the negation of the trinity of Sachchidananda and therefore, if the negation be insuperable, the futility of existence; for existence in throwing itself out in the play of consciousness and force must seek that movement not merely for itself, but for satisfaction in the play, and if in the play no real satisfaction can be found, it must obviously be abandoned in the end as a vain attempt, a colossal mistake, a delirium of the self-embodying spirit.
  12:This is the whole basis of the pessimist theory of the world, - optimist, it may be, as to worlds and states beyond, but pessimist as to the earthly life and the destiny of the mental being in his dealings with the material universe. For it affirms that since the very nature of material existence is division and the very seed of embodied mind is self-limitation, ignorance and egoism, to seek satisfaction of the spirit upon earth or to seek an issue and divine purpose and culmination for the world-play is a vanity and delusion; only in a heaven of the Spirit and not in the world, or only in the Spirit's true quietude and not in its phenomenal activities can we reunite existence and consciousness with the divine self-delight. The Infinite can only recover itself by rejecting as an error and a false step its attempt to find itself in the finite. Nor can the emergence of mental consciousness in the material universe bring with it any promise of a divine fulfilment. For the principle of division is not proper to Matter, but to Mind; Matter is only an illusion of Mind into which Mind brings its own rule of division and ignorance. Therefore within this illusion Mind can only find itself; it can only travel between the three terms of the divided existence it has created: it cannot find there the unity of the Spirit or the truth of the spiritual existence.

1.26 - FESTIVAL AT ADHARS HOUSE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "You are right. You no doubt need money for your worldly life; but don't worry too much about it. The wise course is to accept what comes of its own accord. Don't take too much trouble to save money. Those who Surrender their hearts and souls to God, those who are devoted to Him and have taken refuge in Him, do not worry much about money. As they earn, so they spend. The money comes in one way and goes out the other. This is what the Git describes as 'accepting what comes of its own accord'."
  The Master referred to Haripada and said, "He came here the other day."

1.26 - Sacrifice of the Kings Son, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  cannibal feast. The lot fell on Leucippe, and she Surrendered her
  son Hippasus, who was torn limb from limb by the three. From these

1.27 - Guido da Montefeltro. His deception by Pope Boniface VIII., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  And penitent and confessing I Surrendered,
  Ah woe is me! and it would have bestead me;

1.300 - 1.400 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  M.: Surrender will make one understand the Grace.
  D.: I have Surrendered heart and soul. I am the best judge of my heart.
  Still I do not feel the Grace.
  M.: If you had Surrendered the questions would not arise.
  D.: I have Surrendered. Still the questions arise.
  M.: Grace is constant. Your judgement is the variable. Where else should the fault lie?
  D.: I must be enabled to Surrender myself.
  M.: Thayumanavar has said: "Glory to Thee for enabling me to discuss so much and follow Thy words so far!"
  --
  Mamekam saranam vraja = Only Surrender to Me,
  Ekamevadwiteeyam = Only one without a second, representing Karma, Yoga, Bhakti and Jnana convey the same meaning.
  --
  M.: By Surrender.
  D.: Still I do not feel Grace.
  M.: Sincerity is wanting. Surrender should not be verbal nor conditional.
  Passages from St. Justinian were read out to illustrate these statements.
  --
  M.: Yes, Grace is both the beginning and the end. Introversion is due to Grace: Perseverance is Grace; and Realisation is Grace. That is the reason for the statement: Mamekam saranam vraja (only Surrender to Me). If one has entirely Surrendered oneself is there any part left to ask for Grace? He is swallowed up by Grace.
  D.: The obstacles are powerful and obstruct meditation.
  M.: If a Higher Power is recognised and Surrendered to, how will they obstruct you? If you say "They are powerful," the source of their
  Power must be held so that they do not obstruct you.
  --
  M.: In that case Surrender yourself unreservedly and the Higher Power will reveal Itself.
  D.: What is unconditional Surrender?
  M.: If one Surrenders oneself there will be no one to ask questions or to be thought of. Either the thoughts are eliminated by holding on to the root-thought 'I' or one Surrenders oneself unconditionally to the Higher Power. These are the only two ways for Realisation.
  296
  --
  Siva said that Allama was one who would not be affected by Her blandishments. Parvati wanted to try it and so sent Her tamasic quality to incarnate as a king's daughter on the Earth in order that she might entice Allama. She grew up as a highly accomplished girl. She used to sing in the temple. Allama used to go there and play on the drum. She lost herself in the play of the drum. She fell in love with him. They met in her bedroom. When she embraced him he became intangible. She grew lovesick. But a celestial damsel was sent to remind her of her purpose on the Earth. She resolved to overthrow Allama but did not succeed. Finally she went up to Kailas. Then Parvati sent Her satvic quality who was born as a Brahman sanyasini. When she Surrendered to Allama she realised his true greatness.
  Sri Bhagavan spoke very appreciatively of Nayana, i.e., Kavyakantha
  --
  The American lady again: Does complete Surrender mean that all noise and disturbance in our environment, even during meditation, must be accepted? Or should we seek a cave in a mountain for solitude? Did not Bhagavan do this?
  M.: There is no going or returning. The Self is said to be unaffected by the elements, infinite, eternal. It cannot move. There is no place to move in for the Self.
  --
  The anecdotes differ in different books. We are not concerned with the names and the embellishments. The tatva, i.e., the moral, must not be lost sight of. The disciple Surrenders himself to the master. That means there is no vestige of individuality retained by the disciple. If the Surrender is complete all sense of individuality is lost and there is thus no cause for misery. The eternal being is only happiness. That is revealed.
  Without understanding it aright, people think that the Guru teaches the disciple something like "TATVAMASI" and that the disciple realises
  --
  D.: By the desire to Surrender constantly, increasing Grace is experienced, I hope.
  M.: Surrender once for all and be done with the desire. So long as the sense of doership is retained there is the desire; that is also personality. If this goes the Self is found to shine forth pure.
  The sense of doership is the bondage and not the actions themselves.
  "Be still and know that I am God." Here stillness is total Surrender without a vestige of individuality. Stillness will prevail and there will be no agitation of mind. Agitation of mind is the cause of desire, the sense of doership and personality. If that is stopped there is quiet. There 'Knowing' means 'Being'. It is not the relative knowledge involving the triads, knowledge, subject and object.
  D.: Is the thought "I am God" or "I am the Supreme Being" helpful?
  --
  M.: Leave it to Him. Surrender unreservedly. One of two things must be done. Either Surrender because you admit your inability and also require a High Power to help you; or investigate into the cause of misery, go into the source and merge into the Self. Either way you will be free from misery. God never forsakes one who has Surrendered. Mamekam saranam vraja.
  D.: What is the drift of the mind after Surrender?
  M.: Is the Surrendered mind raising the question? (Laughter.)
  Talk 364.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi glory lies where we cease to exist. In order to gain that state, one should Surrender oneself saying "LORD! Thou art my Refuge!" The master then sees "This man is in a fit state to receive guidance," and so guides him.
  D.: What is Self- Surrender?
  M.: It is the same as self-control; control is effected by removal of samskaras which imply the functioning of the ego. The ego submits only when it recognises the Higher Power. Such recognition is Surrender or submission, or self-control. Otherwise the ego remains stuck up like the image carved on a tower, making a pretence by its strained look and posture that it is supporting the tower on its shoulders. The ego cannot exist without the Power but thinks that it acts of its own accord.
  D.: How can the rebellious mind be brought under control?
  M.: Either seek its source so that it may disappear or Surrender that it may be struck down.
  D.: But the mind slips away from our control.

1.3.01 - Peace The Basis of the Sadhana, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  At last you have the true foundation of the sadhana. This calm, peace and Surrender are the right atmosphere for all the rest to come, knowledge, strength, Ananda. Let it become complete.
  It does not remain when engaged in work because it is still confined to the mind proper which has only just received the gift of silence. When the new consciousness is fully formed and has taken entire possession of the vital nature and the physical being

1.3.02 - Equality The Chief Support, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Complete samata takes long to establish and it is dependent on three things - the soul's self-giving to the Divine by an inner Surrender, the descent of the spiritual calm and peace from above and the steady, long and persistent rejection of all egoistic, rajasic and other feelings that contradict samata.
  The first thing to do is to make the full consecration and offering in the heart - the increase of the spiritual calm and the Surrender are the condition for making the rejection of ego, rajoguna etc. effective.
  Samata and Loyalty to Truth

1.3.03 - Quiet and Calm, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Your mind is too full of demands and desires. If you want to be able to practise the Yoga here, you must throw them from you and learn quietude, desirelessness, simplicity and Surrender. It is these you must get first; other things can come afterwards - for this is the only true foundation of the sadhana.
  Always get back to quietude. It is through the quietude that the right attitude and understanding and movements come back. It is natural for the lower vital to be made up of feelings, impulses and desires and to be attached to outer things - but that is only a part of you. There is also the psychic and the higher mind and higher vital which only need quietude and the help of the

1.32 - Expounds these words of the Paternoster Fiat voluntas tua sicut in coelo et in terra. Describes how much is accomplished by those who repeat these words with full resolution and how well, #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  understand. It seems very easy to say that we will Surrender our will to someone, until we try it
  and realize that it is the hardest thing we can do if we carry it out as we should. Our superiors do
  --
  not say we must Surrender our wills to the Lord until we had been well paid for this small service.
  It will be realized from this how much the Lord intends us to gain by rendering it to Him: even in
  --
  The aim of all my advice to you in this book is that we should Surrender ourselves wholly to
  the Creator, place our will in His hands and detach ourselves from the creatures. As you will already
  --
  have described. Unless we make a total Surrender of our will to the Lord, and put ourselves in His
  hands so that He may do in all things what is best for us in accordance with His will, He will never
  --
  first received? We can only learn to know ourselves and do what we can-namely, Surrender our
  will and fulfil God's will in us. Anything else must be a hindrance to the soul which the Lord has

1.33 - Treats of our great need that the Lord should give us what we ask in these words of the Paternoster Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  Thee such full obedience and Surrendered Himself to us with such great love.
  I have been reflecting how in this petition alone the same words are repeated: first of all the

1.34 - Continues the same subject. This is very suitable for reading after the reception of the Most Holy Sacrament., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  If, then, you are really Surrendering yourselves to God, as you say, cease to be anxious for
  yourselves, for He bears your anxiety, and will bear it always. It is as though a servant had gone

1.3.5.05 - The Path, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The call and the aspiration are only first conditions; there must be along with them and brought by their effective intensity an opening of all the being to the Divine and a total Surrender.
  This opening is a throwing wide of all the nature on all its levels and in all its parts to receive into itself without limits the greater divine Consciousness which is there already above and behind and englobing this mortal half-conscious existence. In the receiving there must be no inability to contain, no breaking down of anything in the system, mind or life or nerve or body under the transmuting stress. There must be an endless receptivity, an always increasing capacity to bear an ever stronger and more and more insistent action of the divine Force. Otherwise nothing great and permanent can be done; the Yoga will end in a break-down or an inert stoppage or a stultifying or a disastrous arrest in a process which must be absolute and integral if it is not [to] be a failure.
  But since no human system has this endless receptivity and unfailing capacity, the supramental Yoga can succeed only if the Divine Force as it descends increases the personal power and equates the strength that receives with the Force that enters from above to work in the nature. This is only possible if there is on our part a progressive Surrender of the being into the hands
  170
  --
  If the supramental Power is allowed by man's discerning assent and vigilant Surrender to act according to its own profound and subtle insight and flexible potency, it will bring about slowly or swiftly a divine transformation of our present semiperfect nature.
  This descent, this working is not without its possibility of calamitous fall and danger. If the human mind or the vital desire seizes hold on the descending force and tries to use it according to its own limited and erring ideas or flawed and egoistic impulses,
  - and this is inevitable in some degree until this lower mortal has learned something of the way of that greater immortal nature, - stumblings and deviations, hard and seemingly insuperable obstacles and wounds and suffering cannot be escaped and even death or utter downfall are not impossible. Only when the conscious integral Surrender to the Divine has been learned by mind and life and body, can the way of the Yoga become easy, straight, swift and safe.
  And it must be a Surrender and an opening to the Divine alone and to no other. For it is possible for an obscure mind or an impure life force in us to Surrender to undivine and hostile forces and even to mistake them for the Divine. There can be no more calamitous error. Therefore our Surrender must be no
  The Path

1.35 - The Tao 2, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  It is therefore not altogether without confidence that I present this translation of the Tao Teh King to the public. I hope and believe that careful study of the text, as elucidated by my commentary, will enable serious aspirants to the hidden Wisdom to understand (with fair accuracy) what Lao Tze taught. It must however be laid to heart that the essence of his system will inevitably elude intellectual apprehension, unless it be illuminated from above by actual living experience of the truth. Such experience is only to be attained by unswerving application to the practices which he advocates. Nor must the aspirant content himself with the mere attainment of spiritual enlightenment, however sublime. All such achievements are barren unless they be regarded as the means rather than the end of spiritual progress; allowed to infiltrate every detail of the life, not only of the spirit, but of the senses. The Tao can never be known until it interprets the most trivial actions of every day routine. It is a fatal mistake to discriminate between the spiritual importance of meditation and playing golf. To do so is to create an internal conflict. "Let there be no difference made among you between any one thing & any other thing; for thereby there cometh hurt." He who knows the Tao knows it to be the source of all things soever; the most exalted spiritual ecstasy and the most trivial internal impression are from our point of view equally illusions, worthless masks, which hide, with grotesque painted pasteboard false and lifeless, the living face of truth. Yet, from another point of view, they are equally expressions of the ecstatic genius of truth natural images of the reaction between the essence of one's self and one's particular environment at the moment of their occurrence. They are equally tokens of the Tao by whom, in whom, and of whom, they are. To value them for themselves is to deny the Tao and to be lost in delusion. To despise them is to deny the omnipresence of the Tao, and to suffer the illusion of sorrow. To discriminate between them is to set up the accursed dyad, to Surrender to the insanity of intellect, to overwhelm the intuition of truth, and to create civil war in the consciousness.
  From 1905 to 1918 the Tao Teh King was my continual study. I constantly recommended it to my friends as the supreme masterpiece of initiated wisdom, and I was as constantly disappointed when they declared that it did not impress them, especially as my preliminary descriptions of the book had aroused their keenest interest. I thus came to see that the fault lay with Legge's translation, and I felt myself impelled to undertake the task of presenting Lao Tze in language informed by the sympathetic understanding which initiation and spiritual experience had conferred on me. During my Great Magical Retirement on Aesopus Island in the Hudson River during the summer of 1918, I set myself to this work, but I discovered immediately that I was totally incompetent. I therefore appealed to an Adept named Amalantrah, which whom I was at that time in almost daily communication. He came readily to my aid, and exhibited to me a codex of the original, which conveyed to me with absolute certitude the exact significance of the text. I was able to divine without hesitation or doubt the precise manner in which Legge had been deceived. He had translated the Chinese with singular fidelity, yet in almost every verse the interpretation was altogether misleading. There was no need to refer to the text from the point of view of scholarship. I had merely to paraphrase his translation in the light of actual knowledge of the true significance of the terms employed. Any one who cares to take the trouble to compare the two versions will be astounded to see how slight a remodeling of a paragraph is sufficient to disperse the obstinate obscurity of prejudice, and let loose a fountain and a flood of living light; to kindle the gnarled prose of stolid scholarship into the burgeoning blossom of lyrical flame.

1.37 - Describes the excellence of this prayer called the Paternoster, and the many ways in which we shall find consolation in it., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  It must be realized, however, that these two things- Surrendering our will to God and forgiving
  others-apply to all. True, some practise them more and some less, as has been said: those who
  are perfect will Surrender their wills like the perfect souls they are and will forgive others with the
  perfection that has been described. For our own part, sisters, we will do what we can, and the Lord

1.400 - 1.450 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  D.: I shall make myself clear. The Guru asked his disciple to commit a theft and the disciple did not do it. The master then said, "I wanted to test you to see if you had completely Surrendered yourself or retained your individuality. It is now clear what it is." Is the Guru right in ordering the disciple that way?
  M.: (Still no reply).
  --
  M.: Your idea of will-power is success insured. Will-power should be understood to be the strength of mind which makes it capable for meeting success or failure with equanimity. It is not synonymous with certain success. Why should one's attempts be always attended with success? Success develops arrogance and the man's spiritual progress is thus arrested. Failure on the other hand is beneficial, inasmuch as it opens the eyes of the man to his limitations and prepares him to Surrender himself. Self- Surrender is synonymous with eternal happiness. Therefore one should try to gain the equipoise of mind under all circumstances. That is will-power.
  Again, success and failure are the results of prarabdha and not of will-power. A man may be doing only good and noble actions and yet prove a failure. Another may do otherwise and yet be uniformly
  --
  M.: One should not use the name of God artificially and superficially without feeling. To use the name of God one must call upon Him and Surrender to Him unreservedly. After such Surrender the name of God is constantly with the man.
  D.: What are the fundamental tests for discovering men of great spirituality, since some are reported to behave like insane people?
  --
  M.: Surrender and you will find it.
  D.: I am always at your feet. Will Bhagavan give us some upadesha to follow? Otherwise how can I get the help living 600 miles away?
  --
  M.: Yes. Instructions are necessary only so long as one has not Surrendered oneself.
  D.: Is no particular time necessary for meditation?
  --
  M.: Such doubts should not arise in you. They contradict your statement of Surrender. Sadguru is always on your head.
  D.: Surrender comes after effort.
  M.: Yes, it becomes complete in due course.
  --
  D.: But Surrender is bhakti yoga.
  M.: Both are the same
  --
  M.: Is this what is asked by one who has Surrendered?
  Four visitors retired. The same man continued to say "Fulfil your promise." (Laughter).
  --
  None can realise the Name by the practice of knowledge, meditation or austerity. Surrender yourself at first at the feet of the Guru and learn to know who the 'I' in you is. After finding the source of that 'I', merge your individuality in that Oneness - which is Self-existent and devoid of all duality. It is that Name that permeates the three worlds.
  The Name is Paramatman Itself where there is no action arising out of dvaita (duality).
  --
  IV. None can realise the Name by practice of knowledge, meditation or austerity. Surrender yourself first at the feet of the Guru and learn to know that 'I' myself is that Name. After finding the source of that 'I', merge your individuality in that one-ness, which is Self-existent and devoid of all duality. That which pervades beyond dwaita and dwaitatita, that Name has come into the three worlds. The Name is Para Brahman itself, where there is no action arising out of duality.
  When Sri Bhagavan had read this, a certain musician came into the hall and began to sing Tyagaraja Kirtanas in Telugu. One of them says: "Find the source of the sound which is transcendental (mooladhara sabda) by diving deep like a pearl-diver diving for pearls." Then again another song was: "For a man who has controlled his mind where is the use of tapasya?
  --
  Later on Sri Bhagavan referred to the songs and said: Tyagaraja says well. The mind should be controlled. The question arises "What is mind?" He himself answers in the next couplet, saying that it is the "I-am-the-body" idea. The next question is how the control is effected. He answers again, saying "By complete Surrender. Realise that I am not and that all is He." The song is fine and compact. He also mentions the other method, namely, control of breath.
  31st January, 1938

1.4.02 - The Divine Force, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is not, unless it is supramental Force, a Power that acts without conditions and limits. The conditions and limits under which Yoga or sadhana has to be worked out are not arbitrary or capricious; they arise from the nature of things. These including the will, receptivity, assent, self-opening and Surrender of the sadhak have to be respected by the Yoga-force - unless it receives a sanction from the Supreme to override everything and get something done - but that sanction is sparingly given.
  It is only if the supramental Power came fully down, not merely sent its influences through the Overmind, that things could be very radically altered in this respect - and that is why my main effort is directed towards that object - for then the sanction would not be rare! For the Law of the Truth would be at work not constantly balanced by the law of the Ignorance.

1.4.03 - The Guru, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Because through it [ Surrender to the Guru]1 you Surrender not only to the impersonal but to the personal, not only to the Divine in yourself but to the Divine outside you; you get a chance for the surpassing of ego not only by retreat into the Self where ego does not exist, but in the personal nature where it is the ruler. It is the sign of the will to complete Surrender to the total Divine, samagram mam manus.m tanum asritam. Of course it must be a genuine spiritual Surrender for all this to be true.
  When one takes sincerely to Surrender, nothing must be concealed that is of any importance for the life of the sadhana.
  Confession helps to purge the consciousness of hampering elements and it clears the inner air and makes for a closer and more intimate and effective relation between the Guru and the disciple.
  No [ Surrender to the Divine and Surrender to the Guru are not two different things]. In Surrendering to the Guru, it is to the
  Divine in him that one Surrenders - if it were only to a human
  1 The correspondent asked, "What makes the Surrender to the Guru so grand and glorious as to be called the Surrender beyond all Surrenders?" - Ed.
  194
  --
  Divine Presence that makes the Guru a real Guru, so that even if the disciple Surrenders to him thinking of the human being to whom he Surrenders, that Presence would still make it effective.
  Yes [ Surrender to the formless Divine would leave parts of the being subject to the gunas and ego] - because only the static parts would be free in formlessness, the active nature would be still in the play of the gunas. Many think they are free from ego because they get the sense of the formless Existence, they do not see that the egoistic element remains in their action just as before.
  --
  This decisive touch comes most easily to the "baby cat" people, those who have at some point between the psychic and the emotional vital a quick and decisive movement of Surrender to the Guru or the Divine. I have seen that when that is there and there is the conscious central dependence compelling the mind also and the rest of the vital, then the fundamental difficulty disappears. If others remain they are not felt as difficulties, but simply as things that have just to be done and need cause no worry. Sometimes no tapasya is necessary - one just refers things to the Power that one feels guiding or doing the sadhana and assents to its action, rejecting all that is contrary to it, and the Power removes what has to be removed or changes what has to be changed, quickly or slowly - but the quickness or slowness does not seem to matter since one is sure that it will be done. If tapasya is necessary, it is done with so much feeling of a strong support that there is nothing hard or austere in the tapasya.
  2 "With the Guru's grace all difficulties can disappear in a flash, even as agelong darkness does the moment you strike a match." - Ed.
  --
  What is true is that if there is complete Surrender which implies the prominence of the psychic, these difficulties are no longer felt as a burden or obstacle but only as superficial imperfections which the working of the grace will remove.
  It has always been said that to take disciples means to take upon yourself the difficulties of the disciples as well as your own. Of course, if the Guru does not identify himself with the disciple, does not take him into his own consciousness, keeps him outside and only gives him upadesa, leaving him to do the rest himself, then the chance of these effects is much diminished, made practically nil.
  --
  I do not know if his Guru falls far short in any respect, but with the attitude he has taken, her deficiencies, if any, do not matter. It is not the human defects of the Guru that can stand in the way when there is the psychic opening, confidence and Surrender. The Guru is the channel or the representative or the manifestation of the Divine, according to the measure of his personality or his attainment; but whatever he is, it is to the
  Divine that one opens in opening to him, and if something is determined by the power of the channel, more is determined by the inherent and intrinsic attitude of the receiving consciousness, an element that comes out in the surface mind as simple trust or direct unconditional self-giving, and once that is there, the essential things can be gained even from one who seems to others than the disciple an inferior spiritual source and the rest will grow up in the sadhak of itself by the Grace of the Divine, even if the human being in the Guru cannot give it. It is this that Krishnaprem appears to have done perhaps from the first; but in most nowadays this attitude seems to come with difficulty after much hesitation and delay and trouble. In my own case I owe the first decisive turn of my inner life to one who was infinitely inferior to me in intellect, education and capacity and by no means spiritually perfect or supreme; but, having seen a Power behind him and decided to turn there for help, I gave myself entirely into his hands and followed with an automatic passivity the guidance. He himself was astonished and said to others that he had never met anyone before who could Surrender himself so absolutely and without reserve or question to the guidance of the helper. The result was a series of transmuting experiences of such a radical character that he was unable to follow and had to tell me to give myself up in future to the Guide within with the same completeness of Surrender as I had shown to the human channel. I give this example to show how these things work; it is not in the calculated way the human reason wants to lay down, but by a more mysterious and greater law.

14.07 - A Review of Our Ashram Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In its early days, quite at the beginning, we may now say, long long ago, for it is now almost half a century ago, the Ashram from its very start and quite spontaneously and inevitably grew into a community life. That is to say, the individuals ceased to have any personal possessions. Whatever they had belonged not to themselves but to the group, rather to the Master of the group, the Guru, to the Mother and Sri Aurobindo. Whatever they had, they considered as having received from the Mother for use only. They are not proprietors or possessors of anything: whatever they needed or they thought they needed, they had to ask for it and the Mother decided what they should have or not. It was a joyous Surrender of possessions and a grateful acceptance of gifts. One may yet remember the beautiful movement that impelled each one of those who were fortunate to be there at that time. One is reminded of a parallel movement, although on a different field, described by Tagore in his well-known lines:
   Image 1
  --
   Such a life was possible because of two reasons: (i) a physical reason and (ii) a psychological reason. The physical reason was, the number of people forming the Ashram was very small: instead of the two thousand and odd that we are today, there were at that time (the time I am speaking of) barely fifty. And there were no children.1 And of men, only those who were allowed, who had a real call for the spiritual life, those alone who were chosen by the Mother and Sri Aurobindo and permitted to live here. And here is the natural psychological reason: it was a select group who had already had an inner life and spiritual aspiration. And so they were ready for a life of Surrender and self-giving, obedience and allegiance to the guru. They did not come ignorant and innocent of the rudimentary elements of spiritual life.
   The work that Mother could do then and was doing, she has herself described and explained to us. It was the creation of a worlda region at leastof the higher consciousness in which everyone who participated had his own place, everyone with his soul-being sufficiently in front; and this being she could connect or link up with a being of the higher spherea counterpart, an over-soul as it were for each soul. It was a kind of descenta subtle incarnation of Gods which the Mother's Grace occasioned or brought about into the elevated and sublimated human level.
  --
   The first sign of this Return, this resumption of life as it is, was the re-assertion of the individual, the freedom of the personal unit. Because of the increased number of people and because of the incursion of children, the earlier frame could no longer hold good. The willing Surrender of individuality is a lesson that has to be acquired and achieved: it is not just God's gift, for the many. The many have to grow, grow by degrees, through toil and trouble, and slowly led into the mysteries of the higher realisation of Surrender and self-giving. And towards that consummation independence, freedom, is the first step. But once the climb down begins, it does not admit of an arrest, it becomes slide down, a continuous descent until you reach the very rock-bottom of the vale of tears. The Roman poet spoke of the easy descent down the cliffs to the river.2
   The realisation aimed at demands a wholesale change, an integral transformation; it does not rest content with a partial success, an attainment on one level, on one portion of the being. There is therefore a global shake-up, nothing is allowed to remain in its old status unnoticed, all must come out and declare themselves to the Light. Hence the darkness of it all. All the impurities, imperfections and vilenesses show themselves the grass-roots as they say, that have to be extirpated and the ground ploughed and furrowedprepared for the new seed. It is a difficult time, the heroic soul must bear and stand, know what it is and move bravely on.
   I spoke of the community-ideal that obtained among us at the outset of our life here, that broke to pieces. Individualism reared its gruesome head with all its inevitable consequence: egoism had uncontrolled sway, instead of submission and Surrender and obedience, freedom attained complete freedom, liberty pushed to licence.
   Like individuals collective bodies also (in the matter of work and enterprises) were allowed freedom to growor perhaps not to growindependently. Each group or section, each undertaking sought to depend upon itself, secured its own personal equipment and resources: its gains were its own; and naturally losses were bound to be more than the gains, the real gain was perhaps the experience. The experience is meant to develop the consciousness and it is hoped that the consciousness did make a gain.

1.439, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  None can realise the Name by the practice of knowledge, meditation or austerity. Surrender yourself at first at the feet of the Guru and learn to know who the I in you is. After finding the source of that I, merge your individuality in that Oneness - which is Self-existent and devoid of all duality. It is that Name that permeates the three worlds.
  The Name is Paramatman Itself where there is no action arising out of dvaita (duality).
  --
  IV. None can realise the Name by practice of knowledge, meditation or austerity. Surrender yourself first at the feet of the Guru and learn to know that I myself is that Name. After finding the source of that I, merge your individuality in that one-ness, which is Self-existent and devoid of all duality. That which pervades beyond dwaita and dwaitatita, that Name has come into the three worlds. The Name is Para Brahman itself, where there is no action arising out of duality.
  When Sri Bhagavan had read this, a certain musician came into the hall and began to sing Tyagaraja Kirtanas in Telugu. One of them says: Find the source of the sound which is transcendental (mooladhara sabda) by diving deep like a pearl-diver diving for pearls. Then again another song was: For a man who has controlled his mind where is the use of tapasya?
  --
  Later on Sri Bhagavan referred to the songs and said: Tyagaraja says well. The mind should be controlled. The question arises What is mind? He himself answers in the next couplet, saying that it is the I-am-the-body idea. The next question is how the control is effected. He answers again, saying By complete Surrender. Realise that I am not and that all is He. The song is fine and compact. He also mentions the other method, namely, control of breath.
  31st January, 1938
  --
   Surrender to Him and abide by His will whether he appears or vanishes; await His pleasure. If you ask Him to do as you please, it is not Surrender but comm and to Him. You cannot have Him obey you and yet think that you have Surrendered. He knows what is best and when and how to do it. Leave everything entirely to Him.
  His is the burden: you have no longer any cares. All your cares are
  His. Such is Surrender. This is bhakti.
  Or, enquire to whom these questions arise. Dive deep in the Heart and remain as the Self. One of these two ways is open to the aspirant.
  --
  Spirit within him. To Surrender to this Spirit and become its very embodiment is his goal. To stand on his own legs, struggle and grow by his own strength and experience and lastly to hand himself over to
  God by his own endeavour brings true liberation and peace.
  --
  Grace must manifest only after Surrender. So all questions, wittingly or unwittingly, amount to asking for Sri Bhagavans Grace.
  M.: Smiled and said, Yes.
  D.: Surrender is said to be bhakti. But Sri Bhagavan is known to favour enquiry for the Self. There is thus confusion in the hearer.
  M.: Surrender can take effect only when done with full knowledge.
  Such knowledge comes after enquiry. It ends in Surrender.
  D.: The knowledge of the Supreme Being is after transcending the individual self. This is jnana. Where is the need for Surrender?
  M.: Quite so. There is no difference between jnana and Surrender. (Smile).
  D.: How is the questioner satisfied then? The only alternative left is association with the wise or devotion to God (satsanga or Isvara bhakti).
  --
  M.: Grace is ever present. All that is necessary is that you Surrender to It.
  D.: I Surrender and pray that even if I go wrong I may be forcibly drawn to it.
  M.: Is this Surrender? Surrender to be complete must be unquestioning.
  D.: Yes, I Surrender. You say I must dive into the ocean of the Self like a pearl-diver into the sea.
  M.: Because you are now thinking that you are out of the ocean of
  --
  A Cochin Brahmin, Professor in the Ernakulam College, had an interesting conversation with Sri Bhagavan. Sri Bhagavan advised Surrender to God.
  The visitor gave a glimpse of an ICS Officer. The gentleman while a student was an atheist or an agnostic. He is very pious now and the change has surprised everyone who had known him before.
  --
  D.: These are difficult to follow in practice. I will hold on to God and Surrender.
  M.: That is the best.
  --
  M.: He must have in the course of his work Surrendered himself to the
  Higher Power whose Might must be kept in mind and never lost sight of. How then can he be elated? He should not even care for the result of his actions. Then alone the karma becomes unselfish.
  --
  M.: If he has Surrendered himself to God or to Guru the Power to which he had Surrendered will take him on the right course. The worker need no longer concern himself about the rectitude or otherwise of the course. The doubt will arise only if he fails to obey the Master in all details.
  D.: Is there not any Power on earth which can bestow Grace on Its devotees so that they may grow strong to work for the country and gain swaraj? (Sri Maharshi remained silent. This, He later said, signified that such was the case).
  --
  M.: That is good. If you Surrender yourself to the Higher Power all is well. That Power sees your affairs through. Only so long as you think that you are the worker you are obliged to reap the fruits of your actions. If on the other hand, you Surrender yourself and recognise your individual self as only a tool of the Higher Power, that Power will take over your affairs along with the fruits of actions. You are no longer affected by them and the work goes on unhampered. Whether you recognise the Power or not the scheme of things does not alter.
  Only there is a change of outlook. Why should you bear your load on the head when you are travelling on a train? It carries you and your load whether the load is on your head or on the floor of the train.
  --
  Gandhiji has Surrendered himself to the Divine and works accordingly with no self-interest. He does not concern himself with the results but accepts them as they turn up. That must be the attitude of national workers.
  Q.: Will the work be crowned with success?
  M.: This question arises because the questioner has not Surrendered himself.
  Q.: Should we not then think of and work for the welfare of the country?
  --
  M.: First Surrender and see. The doubts arise because of the absence of Surrender. Acquire strength by Surrender and then your surroundings will be found to have improved to the degree of strength acquired by you.
  Q.: Should we not know if our actions will be worthwhile?
  --
  When this slip was handed over, Sri Bhagavan said that the same answer holds good here too. The message is contained in the word Surrender.
  29th September, 1938
  --
  But the old man had disappeared in the meantime. Soon after, a gang of dacoits waylaid the pilgrims who Surrendered all that they had with them.
  They plodded their way and reached their destination. The young Sage fell into contemplation. God appeared and said that the dacoits were only
  --
  Finally Sri Bhagavan said: One cannot know about another nor can confer bondage or release on another. Each one desires to become famous in the world. It is natural for man. But that desire alone does not bring about the end in view. He who is not accepted by God is certainly humiliated. He who has Surrendered himself, body and mind, to God becomes famous all over the world.
  Talk 545.
  --
  Sri Bhagavan often speaks of namaskar (prostration) in the following strain: This namaskar was originally meant by the ancient sages to serve as a means of Surrender to God. The act still prevails but not the spirit behind it. The doer of namaskar intends to deceive the object of worship by his act. It is mostly insincere and deceitful. It is meant to cover up innumerable sins. Can God be deceived? The man thinks that God accepts his namaskar and that he himself is free to continue his old life. They need not come to me. I am not pleased with these namaskars. The people should keep their minds clean; instead of that they bend themselves or lie prostrate before me. I am not deceived by such acts.
  Talk 550.
  --
  2. The second stanza is in praise of God with attri butes. In the foregoing, to be as one Self is mentioned; in the present one, Surrender to the Lord of all.
  Furthermore the second indicates (1) the fit reader (2) the subjectmatter (3) the relationship and (4) the fruit. The fit reader is the one who is competent for it. Competence consists in non-attachment to the world and desire to be liberated.
  --
  Being to save him. Thus are born faith and devotion to the Lord. How to worship Him? The creature is powerless and the Creator is Allpowerful. How to approach Him? To entrust oneself to His care is the only thing left for him; total Surrender is the only way. Therefore he Surrenders himself to God. Surrender consists in giving up oneself and ones possessions to the Lord of Mercy. Then what is left over for the man? Nothing - neither himself nor his possessions. The body liable to be born and to die having been made over to the Lord, the man need
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi no longer worry about it. Then birth and death cannot strike terror. The cause of fear was the body; it is no longer his; why should he fear now?
  --
  Thus the Self is realised and Bliss results. This is then the subject-matter: freedom from misery and gain of Happiness. This is the highest good to be gained. Surrender is synonymous with Bliss itself. This is the relationship.
  Fruit is to reflect on the subject-matter and gain Knowledge which is ever-present, here and now. The stanza ends with the immortal ones.
  --
  The first four stanzas deal with the world. It is shown to be the same as the Master whose Self is that of the seeker also, or the Master to whom the seeker Surrenders himself. The second four stanzas deal with the individual whose Self is shown to be the Self of the Master.
  The ninth stanza deals with Isvara and the tenth with the siddhi or
  --
  Dakshinamurti. It is absurd. Surrender to Him is meant.
  Talk 570.
  --
  If he thinks that he is the intermediary then it is clear that he retains his individuality and that there is no complete Surrender.
  D.: Are not the Brahmins considered to be the priests or intermediaries between God and others?
  --
  Help yourself so that you may become strong. That is done by complete Surrender. That means you offer yourself to Him. So you cannot retain your individuality after Surrender. You then abide by
  His Will. Thus Silence is the Highest of all achievements.
  --
  M.: Surrender the mind to Perumal (God). His avatar cannot remain
  independent of Him. Render unto Him what is His and be happy.
  --
  the Surrender of the mind.
  Can anything exist independent of Perumal? All is Perumal alone.
  --
  is of God which is the Self or it is the Self Surrendered unto God.
  When He has taken you up nothing will assail you. The absence

1.450 - 1.500 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
   Surrender to Him and abide by His will whether he appears or vanishes; await His pleasure. If you ask Him to do as you please, it is not Surrender but comm and to Him. You cannot have Him obey you and yet think that you have Surrendered. He knows what is best and when and how to do it. Leave everything entirely to Him.
  His is the burden: you have no longer any cares. All your cares are
  His. Such is Surrender. This is bhakti.
  Or, enquire to whom these questions arise. Dive deep in the Heart and remain as the Self. One of these two ways is open to the aspirant.
  --
  Spirit within him. To Surrender to this Spirit and become its very embodiment is his goal. To stand on his own legs, struggle and grow by his own strength and experience and lastly to hand himself over to
  God by his own endeavour brings true liberation and peace.
  --
  Grace must manifest only after Surrender. So all questions, wittingly or unwittingly, amount to asking for Sri Bhagavan's Grace.
  M.: Smiled and said, "Yes."
  D.: Surrender is said to be bhakti. But Sri Bhagavan is known to favour enquiry for the Self. There is thus confusion in the hearer.
  M.: Surrender can take effect only when done with full knowledge.
  Such knowledge comes after enquiry. It ends in Surrender.
  D.: The knowledge of the Supreme Being is after transcending the individual self. This is jnana. Where is the need for Surrender?
  M.: Quite so. There is no difference between jnana and Surrender. (Smile).
  D.: How is the questioner satisfied then? The only alternative left is association with the wise or devotion to God (satsanga or Isvara bhakti).
  --
  M.: Grace is ever present. All that is necessary is that you Surrender to It.
  D.: I Surrender and pray that even if I go wrong I may be forcibly drawn to it.
  M.: Is this Surrender? Surrender to be complete must be unquestioning.
  D.: Yes, I Surrender. You say I must dive into the ocean of the Self like a pearl-diver into the sea.
  463
  --
  A Cochin Brahmin, Professor in the Ernakulam College, had an interesting conversation with Sri Bhagavan. Sri Bhagavan advised Surrender to God.
  The visitor gave a glimpse of an ICS Officer. The gentleman while a student was an atheist or an agnostic. He is very pious now and the change has surprised everyone who had known him before.
  --
  D.: These are difficult to follow in practice. I will hold on to God and Surrender.
  M.: That is the best.

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun surrender

The noun surrender has 4 senses (first 2 from tagged texts)
                  
1. (1) resignation, surrender ::: (acceptance of despair)
2. (1) giving up, yielding, surrender ::: (a verbal act of admitting defeat)
3. surrender ::: (the delivery of a principal into lawful custody)
4. capitulation, fall, surrender ::: (the act of surrendering (usually under agreed conditions); "they were protected until the capitulation of the fort")

--- Overview of verb surrender

The verb surrender has 2 senses (first 2 from tagged texts)
                  
1. (5) surrender, give up ::: (give up or agree to forgo to the power or possession of another; "The last Taleban fighters finally surrendered")
2. (2) surrender, cede, deliver, give up ::: (relinquish possession or control over; "The squatters had to surrender the building after the police moved in")


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun surrender

4 senses of surrender                        

Sense 1
resignation, surrender
   => despair
     => feeling
       => state
         => attribute
           => abstraction, abstract entity
             => entity

Sense 2
giving up, yielding, surrender
   => relinquishment, relinquishing
     => renunciation, renouncement
       => resignation
         => speech act
           => act, deed, human action, human activity
             => event
               => psychological feature
                 => abstraction, abstract entity
                   => entity

Sense 3
surrender
   => delivery, livery, legal transfer
     => conveyance, conveyance of title, conveyancing, conveying
       => transfer, transference
         => transaction, dealing, dealings
           => group action
             => act, deed, human action, human activity
               => event
                 => psychological feature
                   => abstraction, abstract entity
                     => entity
             => event
               => psychological feature
                 => abstraction, abstract entity
                   => entity

Sense 4
capitulation, fall, surrender
   => loss
     => failure
       => nonaccomplishment, nonachievement
         => act, deed, human action, human activity
           => event
             => psychological feature
               => abstraction, abstract entity
                 => entity


--- Hyponyms of noun surrender

2 of 4 senses of surrender                      

Sense 1
resignation, surrender
   => defeatism

Sense 3
surrender
   => extradition


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun surrender

4 senses of surrender                        

Sense 1
resignation, surrender
   => despair

Sense 2
giving up, yielding, surrender
   => relinquishment, relinquishing

Sense 3
surrender
   => delivery, livery, legal transfer

Sense 4
capitulation, fall, surrender
   => loss




--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun surrender

4 senses of surrender                        

Sense 1
resignation, surrender
  -> despair
   => hopelessness
   => resignation, surrender
   => discouragement, disheartenment, dismay
   => pessimism

Sense 2
giving up, yielding, surrender
  -> relinquishment, relinquishing
   => giving up, yielding, surrender

Sense 3
surrender
  -> delivery, livery, legal transfer
   => surrender
   => bailment

Sense 4
capitulation, fall, surrender
  -> loss
   => default
   => capitulation, fall, surrender




--- Grep of noun surrender
cash surrender value
surrender
surrenderer



IN WEBGEN [10000/407]

Wikipedia - A Lady Surrenders -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - Capitulation of Saldanha Bay -- Surrender in 1796 to the British Royal Navy of a Dutch expeditionary force sent to recapture the Dutch Cape Colony
Wikipedia - Capitulation of Stettin -- Surrender during the War of the Fourth Coalition
Wikipedia - Crawford Purchase -- 1783 agreement that surrendered lands in what is now eastern Ontario, Canada to the British Crown
Wikipedia - End of World War II in Europe -- Final battles as well as the German surrender to the Allies
Wikipedia - Flesh Will Surrender -- 1947 film
Wikipedia - German Instrument of Surrender -- 1945 historical document
Wikipedia - Impact Wrestling No Surrender -- Total Nonstop Action Wrestling pay-per-view event series
Wikipedia - I Surrender (Celine Dion single) -- 2002 song by Celine Dion
Wikipedia - I Surrender Dear (1931 film) -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - I Surrender (Michelle Wright song) -- 2000 single by Michelle Wright
Wikipedia - Japanese holdout -- Japanese soldiers who kept fighting after the surrender in WW2
Wikipedia - Japanese Instrument of Surrender -- Was the written agreement that formalized the surrender of the Empire of Japan
Wikipedia - Japanese Surrendered Personnel -- Designation for captive Japanese soldiers after World War II
Wikipedia - Jemima Surrender -- 1969 song by The Band
Wikipedia - List of Allied ships at the Japanese surrender -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Never Back Down: No Surrender -- 2016 film by Michael Jai White
Wikipedia - Never Surrender (film) -- 2009 film by HM-CM-)ctor Echavarria
Wikipedia - No Retreat... No Surrender... Si Kumander -- 1987 Filipino film starring Fernando Poe Jr. and Susan Roces
Wikipedia - No Surrender (2005) -- 2005 Total Nonstop Action Wrestling pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - No Surrender (2006) -- 2006 Total Nonstop Action Wrestling pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - No Surrender (2007) -- 2007 Total Nonstop Action Wrestling pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - No Surrender (2008) -- 2008 Total Nonstop Action Wrestling pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - No Surrender (2009) -- 2009 Total Nonstop Action Wrestling pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - No Surrender (2010) -- 2010 Total Nonstop Action Wrestling pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - No Surrender (2011) -- 2011 Total Nonstop Action Wrestling pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - No Surrender (2012) -- 2012 Total Nonstop Action Wrestling pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - No Surrender (film) -- 1985 film
Wikipedia - Slow Surrender -- 2001 film by Bruno Gamulin
Wikipedia - Striking the colors -- To haul down a flag to indicate surrender
Wikipedia - Surrender (1927 film) -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Surrender (1931 film) -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Surrender (Laura Pausini song) -- 2002 single by Laura Pausini
Wikipedia - Surrender of General Burgoyne -- Painting by John Trumbull
Wikipedia - Surrender of Japan -- Surrender of the Empire of Japan at the end of World War II
Wikipedia - Surrender of Santa Anna -- 1886 painting by William Henry Huddle
Wikipedia - Surrender (religion)
Wikipedia - Surrender (Your Love) -- 2003 single by Javine
Wikipedia - Sweet Surrender (film) -- 1935 film by Monte Brice
Wikipedia - Sweet Surrender (Sarah McLachlan song) -- 1997 single by Sarah McLachlan
Wikipedia - Sweet Surrender (TV series) -- American television sitcom 1987
Wikipedia - Takenaga incident -- Group surrender by a Japanese Army battalion in World War II
Wikipedia - Timeline of the surrender of Axis forces at the end of World War II -- Timeline of the surrenders of the various armies of the Axis powers
Wikipedia - Unconditional surrender -- Type of surrender
Wikipedia - Vlieter incident -- Dutch surrender during the War of the Second Coalition
Wikipedia - Waiver -- Voluntary surrender of a known right or privilege
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10082033-surrender-the-dawn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10428885-in-total-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10429836-a-night-to-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10578952-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1060540.The_Heavenly_Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10849840-just-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1098747.Dark_Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11223068-surrendered-hearts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11280745-a-lady-never-surrenders
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11498150-the-surrender-of-miss-fairbourne
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11498150.The_Surrender_of_Miss_Fairbourne__Fairbourne_Quartet___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11513649-summer-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11652066.a_little_book_about_believing_The_Transformative_Healing_Power_of_Faith__Love__and_Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12088860.Dark_Heart_Surrender__Dark_Heart___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1225011.Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12391057-captive-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1249437.Surrender_To_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1251634.Surrendered_Heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12620750-wicked-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12709395-sweet-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12988102-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13232598-season-for-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13247721-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1333030.Sweet_Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13498999-a-love-surrendered
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13706761-cavanaugh-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13824765-sacred-power-holy-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1538911.The_Surrendered
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15705999-rethana-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15781910-highland-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15781910-highland-surrender\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15803275-sunset-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15821394-sarah-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16000953-a-seal-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16087859-surrender-to-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16161633-captive-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1670616.Surrender_Bay
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17190226-surrender-your-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1724777.Witness_To_Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17302291-slow-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17314410-beauty-from-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17372057-i-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17396178-surrender-to-sultry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17397923-intimate-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17447016-surrendered
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17567077-stormy-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17666953-a-seal-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17878122-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17931577-sweet-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17969425-surrendering-to-the-alpha
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17977571-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17978481-skink--no-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18140237-requested-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18166856-the-ecstasy-of-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18187339-sweet-surrendering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18221809-surrendering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18277024-forbidden-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18281993.Letting_Go__Surrender_Trilogy___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18456536-alluring-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18478590-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18492788-blissful-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18715094-surrender-to-temptation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18722911-never-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18747256-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18778237-surrender-yourself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18804826-surrender-my-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18807941-surrendering-to-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18873923-seal-of-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18899854-the-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19195375-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19272456-fury-of-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19302552-surrender-to-the-viking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/195585.Surrender_Dorothy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20802807-dare-to-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20943650-surrender-the-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20948402-her-irish-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21304738-stormy-surrender-a-tlc-romantic-fling-novella
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21391709-surrender-to-desire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/214040.Surrendering_to_Motherhood
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/214042.Surrendering_to_Yourself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/214044.Surrendering_to_Marriage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21795845-dare-to-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21898159-mountain-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22046631-never-surrender-to-a-scoundrel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22054268-surrendering-to-motherhood
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22265311-act-of-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2246187.Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22763272-unconditional-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22798464-surrendering-to-marriage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22853466-surrendering-to-her-sergeant
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22877132-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22921843-unconditional-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23164946-the-surrender-experiment
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23300590-surrender-to-the-chase
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23502205-seduction-and-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23545333-surrendering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2355891.Never_Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23752211-no-one-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23927954-the-surrender-your-love-trilogy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24269084-cautious-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24329784-surrendering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24904634-the-surrender-experiment
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24927070-surf-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25004727.When_Saigon_Surrendered_A_Kentucky_Mystery
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2515523.Surrender_the_Stars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25693040-absolute-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25741455-surrender-to-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25745302-sweet-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25772664-surrender-to-chance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26259061-a-seal-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2651641-a-beautiful-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26596611-reclaimed-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26700433-cheyenne-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26849418-required-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26870153-reluctant-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26876853-the-power-of-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27235671-requested-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27245797-surrender-to-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/273331.Absolute_Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2745730-lakota-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27516724-surrender-your-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27917900-two-hearts-surrendered
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28100917-darkness-surrendered
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28220647-seven-surrenders
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28367563-no-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2871746-the-surrender-tree
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28794242-between-will-and-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28952751-surrender-new-york
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29430745-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29902029-the-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2995106-captain-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30049602-surrender-the-dark
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3026595-a-highlander-never-surrenders
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30309883-seven-surrenders
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30626236-the-surrendered
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3109973-unconditional-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31448526-the-darkest-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3171802-master-of-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3214846-a-willing-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/325559.Surrender_to_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/328093.The_Museum_of_Unconditional_Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32871331-surrender-to-sin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3292120-savage-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33413513-secret-agent-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33533790-reflections-on-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3365447-the-surrender-of-an-empire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34706468-surrendering-to-the-rake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34732906-the-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34935870-surrender-to-the-highlander
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35118211-surrender-agreement
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35711331-how-a-scot-surrenders-to-a-lady
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36179685-unconditional-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36471195-sam-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37009945-sweet-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37088409-my-scot-my-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38208143-warrior-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39873050-final-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40018180-bittersweet-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40388820-safe-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40491163-final-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40527192-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40780499-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40874159-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40955092-sudden-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41582673-the-surrender-experiment-the-untethered-soul
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42774375-surrendering-to-the-baron
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43206895-first-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43383676-seal-wolf-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43891603-one-night-of-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44218825-code-of-the-extraordinary-mind-untethered-soul-the-surrender-experimen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44218826-wherever-you-go-there-you-are-untethered-soul-the-surrender-experiment
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44292981-a-seal-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45154800-surrender-your-sons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45163303-rachel-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4618501-simply-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/476875.Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/490417.Rules_of_Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4962632-surrendered-victory
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/50353.Surrender_to_the_Spirit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/520532.Surrender_A_Dream
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/533324.Struggling_to_Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5436750-unconditional-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5841519-surrender-to-the-devil
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5873527-half-of-the-battle-is-to-surrender-all-i-have
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5960222-savage-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6014614.Surrender_of_a_Siren__The_Wanton_Dairymaid_Trilogy___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6283134-surrender-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6290446-surrender-becomes-her
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/629170.Surrender_the_Pink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6314721-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6358399-never-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6400374-surrender-the-wind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/656836.Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6606448-the-sheriff-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6621529-highland-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6671715-sinful-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/674563.Stone_Cold_Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6778111-for-us-surrender-is-out-of-the-question
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6956141-never-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7069292-my-reckless-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7115768-texas-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7222152-touch-of-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7530588-the-sixth-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7576489-the-innocent-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7685245-surrender-the-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7685245.Surrender_the_Heart__Surrender_to_Destiny___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7903633-the-surrender-of-a-lady
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7921271-surrender-to-an-irish-warrior
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7959424-wicked-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8038219-the-darkest-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/821960.Never_Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8267860-surrender-to-darkness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8273009-siren-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/83223.The_Surrendered_Wife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/845786.Surrender_to_a_Stranger
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8501471-surrender-the-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8546516-surrender-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8845302-a-scoundrel-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9003078-no-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/909348.No_Choice_But_Surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9666870-the-demon-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9680298-leif-s-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/982324.Terms_of_Surrender
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/File:Surrender_of_General_Burgoyne.jpg
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Battle_of_France#Surrender_and_armistice
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/File:Mamoru_Shigemitsu_signs_the_Instrument_of_Surrender,_officially_ending_the_Second_World_War_-_Alt.jpg
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/File:Velazquez-The_Surrender_of_Breda.jpg
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/German_Instrument_of_Surrender
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Japanese_Instrument_of_Surrender
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Surrender_(military)
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Surrender_of_Caserta
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Surrender_of_Japan
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Unconditional_surrender
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Surrender_(spirituality_and_psychology)
auromere - surrender
auromere - aspiration-rejection-surrender
selforum - aspiration rejection surrender
selforum - all suffering is sign that surrender
selforum - our own mantra of surrender will be yet
selforum - absolutely surrendered and
selforum - devotion surrender faith obedience are
wiki.auroville - Surrender
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/CheeseEatingSurrenderMonkeys
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Comicbook/AvengersNoSurrender
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/NoRetreatNoSurrender
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/NoRetreatNoSurrender2
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SurrenderYourSons
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CheeseEatingSurrenderMonkeys
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ISurrenderSuckers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StupidSurrender
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SurrenderBackfire
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:General_Robert_E._Lee_surrenders_at_Appomattox_Court_House_1865.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Lee_Surrenders_to_Grant_at_Appomattox.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Singaporesurrender.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Surrender_of_a_Confederate_Soldier_-_Smithsonian_American_Art_Museum.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Surrender_of_Lord_Cornwallis.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Surrender_Singapore.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Surrender
Sweet Surrender (1987 - 1987) -
No Retreat No Surrender(1986) - Jason Stillwell, a Bruce Lee fan, is beaten numerous times and trains from the ghost of Lee. Jason then must use his newly acquired skills to save Seattle from a crime syndicate, whose top martial artist is the deadly Ivan.
No Retreat, No Surrender(1986) - Jason Stillwell, a Bruce Lee fan, is beaten numerous times and trains from the ghost of Lee. Jason then must use his newly acquired skills to save Seattle from a crime syndicate, whose top martial artist is the deadly Ivan.
To Be or Not to Be(1983) - In 1939 Warsaw, Poland is invaded by Nazi troops and the Gestapo. Fred and Anna Bronski are forced to surrender their house and theater to the Gestapo. However, they devise a plan to stop them.
Emperor (2012) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 45min | Drama, History, War | 27 July 2013 (Japan) -- As the Japanese surrender at the end of World War II, General Fellers is tasked with deciding if Emperor Hirohito will be hanged as a war criminal. Influencing his ruling is his quest to find Aya, an exchange student he met years earlier in the U.S. Director: Peter Webber Writers:
Rustom (2016) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 28min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 12 August 2016 (USA) -- A naval officer returns home to find out about his wife's affair. Soon, he surrenders after murdering the lover but as the case unfolds, it starts to reveal his hidden intention. Director: Dharmendra Suresh Desai Writer:
The Burmese Harp (1956) ::: 8.1/10 -- Biruma no tategoto (original title) -- The Burmese Harp Poster In the War's closing days, when a conscience-driven Japanese soldier fails to get his countrymen to surrender to overwhelming force, he adopts the lifestyle of a Buddhist monk. Director: Kon Ichikawa Writers: Michio Takeyama (novel), Natto Wada
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Surrender_with_confessing_the_guilt
https://brucespringsteen.fandom.com/wiki/No_Surrender
https://dai-shogun.fandom.com/wiki/Shigeyoshi_of_the_Rebellion,_The_Bloody_Surrender_of_Edo_Castle!
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Enforced_Surrender
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/No_Surrender
https://final-space.fandom.com/wiki/The_Grand_Surrender
https://ftl.fandom.com/wiki/Slug_Home_Nebula_Surrender
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/No_Surrender
https://instantmom.fandom.com/wiki/No_Retreat,_No_Surrender
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Surrender
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Unconditional_surrender
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/No_Surrender
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/No_Surrender_(compilation)
https://quantumbreak.fandom.com/wiki/Junction_4:_Control/Surrender
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Imperial_Instruments_of_Surrender
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Fireball_Surrenders!_(short_story)
Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 4 - Nikushimi no Kioku kara -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military -- Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 4 - Nikushimi no Kioku kara Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 4 - Nikushimi no Kioku kara -- While W-0 is away, Leila and the remaining crew at base find themselves surrounded by Britannian Knightmares. Piloting the Vercingetorix, Shin Hyuuga leads the enemy charge, having usurped the position of Grand Master in the Knights of St. Michael. With her core members unavailable, it's up to Leila to protect her comrades, but this may be much tougher than she realizes: a spy lurking among them is finally ready to reveal himself. -- -- Left with no choice but to surrender, Leila arranges a meeting with Shin in order to ensure the safety of her squad. But as negotiations begin to fall apart, Akito and an unexpected ally return in the nick of time to turn things around. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 4, 2015 -- 83,923 7.26
Kaze Tachinu -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Historical Romance -- Kaze Tachinu Kaze Tachinu -- Although Jirou Horikoshi's nearsightedness prevents him from ever becoming a pilot, he leaves his hometown to study aeronautical engineering at Tokyo Imperial University for one simple purpose: to design and build planes just like his hero, Italian aircraft pioneer Giovanni Battista Caproni. His arrival in the capital coincides with the Great Kanto Earthquake of 1923, during which he saves a maid serving the family of a young girl named Naoko Satomi; this disastrous event marks the beginning of over two decades of social unrest and malaise leading up to Japan's eventual surrender in World War II. -- -- For Jirou, the years leading up to the production of his infamous Mitsubishi A6M Zero fighter aircraft will test every fiber of his being. His many travels and life experiences only urge him onward⁠—even as he realizes both the role of his creations in the war and the harsh realities of his personal life. As time marches on, he must confront an impossible question: at what cost does he chase his beautiful dream? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 20, 2013 -- 219,577 8.11
Magma Taishi -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Space Super Power Sci-Fi Shounen -- Magma Taishi Magma Taishi -- The alien invader Goa plots to conquer the Earth. He first warns the Murakami family (father Atsushi, mother Tomoko, and son Mamoru) of their invasion, and demonstrates his powers by transporting them to a prehistoric jungle and destroying a Giant Dinosaur before their very eyes. But they will not agree to surrender to Goa, so hope comes in the form of Magma, an armored, golden giant with long hair and antennae. He and his human-sized wife Mol, both created by the wizard Earth are sent to defend our world against Goa. They befriend Atsushi and Mamoru, the latter has Magma emotionally touched, as he wanted to have a child with his wife Mol, so Earth creates a duplicate of Mamoru, named Gam Earth gives Mamoru a whistle, with which he can call Gam Mol and Magma in times of crisis. So when Goa unleashes his various daikaiju, chances are, Magma, Mol, and Gam will fly to the rescue. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Feb 21, 1993 -- 865 5.91
Sekaiichi Hatsukoi 2 -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Sekaiichi Hatsukoi 2 Sekaiichi Hatsukoi 2 -- First loves are messy. While settling in as a shoujo manga editor at the famous Marukawa Publishing House, Ritsu Onodera is quite troubled. Working under the stern and superb Masamune Takano is hard enough as it is. However, Masamune is not only Ritsu's first love from middle school but he also suddenly declares that he will make Ritsu fall for him again. -- -- Unknown to them, another editor in the department, Yoshiyuki Katori, is in a relationship with the popular manga artist Chiaki Yoshino. The carefree Chiaki fails to notice, however, that his high school friend—Yuu Yanase—thinks of him as more than a friend. The stoic but caring Hatori will not surrender his love so easily. -- -- Falling in love for the first time when you are 30 is certainly troublesome. Shouta Kisa, yet another editor, is going out with 21-year-old Kou Yukina, an art student. Despite Yukina's assurances, Kisa cannot help but doubt whether someone like himself is truly worthy of his younger, "sparkling" boyfriend. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 8, 2011 -- 130,512 7.94
Starship Operators -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Starship Operators Starship Operators -- For the 73rd class of cadets of the Defense University of the small planet Kibi, a shakedown cruise on the fleet's new starship "Amaterasu" is a fitting lead-up to graduation. As they are returning to their home planet, however, they are shocked to hear news of a declaration of war by the aggressive Kingdom against Kibi. When their planetary government surrenders without a struggle, the cadets decide to launch their own war, aboard the "Amaterasu". To gain funding, they make a deal with a galactic news network - and find themselves the "stars" of their own "reality show". Unfortunately, this is the kind of reality show that can get you killed... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 13,609 6.99
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Abd_Allah_ibn_Shaykh_Murshid_al-Katib_-_Sa'di_Surrenders_his_Arms_to_Two_Indian_Robbers_-_Walters_W618101A_-_Full_Page.jpg
A Lady Surrenders
Argentine surrender in the Falklands War
Beat Surrender
Capitulation (surrender)
Cheese-eating surrender monkeys
Deed of Surrender
Flesh Will Surrender
German Instrument of Surrender
German surrender at Lneburg Heath
Impact Wrestling No Surrender
Instrument of Surrender
I Surrender
I Surrender (Celine Dion single)
I Surrender Dear
Japanese Instrument of Surrender
Just Surrender
List of Hong Kong surrender of fugitive offenders agreements
Love Devotion Surrender
Never Back Down: No Surrender
Never Surrender
Never Surrender (album)
Never Surrender (novel)
No Retreat, No Surrender
No Retreat, No Surrender 2
No Retreat... No Surrender... Si Kumander
No Surrender
No Surrender (2005)
No Surrender (2006)
No Surrender (2007)
No Surrender (2008)
No Surrender (2009)
No Surrender (2010)
No Surrender (2011)
No Surrender (2012)
No Surrender Motorcycle Club
No Surrender...No Retreat to No Surrender
No Surrender (to the IRA)
Pakistani Instrument of Surrender
Pretend or Surrender
Skink - No Surrender
Slow Surrender
Surrender
Surrender (1987 Bangladeshi film)
Surrender at Camp Release
Surrender at Vilgos
Surrender (Cheap Trick song)
Surrender (Diana Ross album)
Surrender Dorothy (film)
Surrendered wife
Surrendering (song)
Surrender (military)
Surrender of Caserta
Surrender of Divinity
Surrender of Japan
Surrender of Montauban
Surrender of Quebec
Surrender (Paul Haig song)
Surrender (religion)
Surrender (Sarah Brightman and Andrew Lloyd Webber album)
Surrender The Fall
Surrender to Me
Surrender to the Air
Surrender to the Night
Sweet Surrender
The King's Surrender
The Surrender of Breda
The Surrender of Tournavos
The Surrender Tree: Poems of Cuba's Struggle for Freedom
Timeline of the surrender of Axis forces at the end of World War II
Unconditional surrender
Unconditional surrender (disambiguation)
Unconditional Surrender (sculpture)
Van Morrison: No Surrender
We Will Not Surrender (We Win or We Die)



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-07 23:24:03
115261 site hits